This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.
CONTAINING HIS TEN YEERES TRAVELL THROVGH THE TWELVE DOMJNIONS OF Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, Engand Ireland.
Diuided into III Parts.
THE I. PART.
Containeth a Iournall through all the said twelue Dominions: Shewing particularly the number of miles, the soyle of the Country, the situation of Cities, the descriptions of them, with all Monuments in each place worth the seeing, as also the rates of hiring Coaches or Horses from place to place, with each daies expences for diet, horse-meate, and the like.
THE II. PART.
Containeth the Rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, and the appeasing thereof: written al
THE III. PART.
Containeth a Discourse vpon seuerall Heads, through all the said seuerall Dominions.
AT LONDON Printed by John Beale, dwelling in Aldersgate street. 1617.
WITH the Kings Maiesties full and sole Priuiledge to the Author Fynes Moryson Gent. his ExecuAprill, in the fifteenth yeere of his Maiesties raigne of England, France and Ireland, and of Scotland the fiftieth.
SInce I had the happinesse imputed to Salomons Seruants by the Queene of Sheba, to stand sometimes before You, an eye and eare witnes of your Noble conuersation with the worthy Earle of Deuonshire, (my deceased Lord and Master,) I euer admired your vertues and much honoured your Person. And because it is a thing no lesse commendable, gladly to receiue fa
FOr the First Part of this Worke, it containes only a briefe narration of daily iournies, with the rates of Coaches or Horses hired, the expences for horses and mans meat, the soyle of the Country, the situation of Townes, and the de
Touching the VVorke in generall, I wil truly say, that I wrote it swiftly, and yet slowly. This may seeme a strange Riddle, and not to racke your wit with the interpretation, my selfe will expound it: I wrote it swiftly, in that my pen was ready and nothing curious, as may appeare by the matEarle of Deuonshire, my deceased Lord, I had little or no time to bestow in this kind: after his deth, I lost fully three yeers labor (in which I abstracted the Histories of these 12 Dominio
A Gold Angell of the standard of 23 Caracts 3 graines and an halfe, is three peny waight and 8 graines, and is giuen for ten siluer shillings, 12 pence making a shilling, the siluer being of the standard of 11 ounces two peny weight, and the shilling foure penny (or ninety six graines) weight.
The English Coynes are currant and spent.
The Reichs Doller of Germany is worth foure shillings foure pence, and the sil
Three Pochanels make a Creitzer: 9 creitzers and one Pochanell make foure weissgrosh of Morauia: 30 grosh a Doller: two hallers a pfenning: and 5 pfen
Six Rappen make a Plappart or 3 Creitzers: and 20 Plapparts or 60 Creit
Foure Orkees or Doights make a stiuer: two blanks a stiuer and a halfe: six stiuers a shilling: 20 stiuers a gulden or three shillings foure pence, being two shil
Two Danish shillings make one Lubecke; and 66 Danish shillings make one Reichs Doller.
Thirty Polish Grosh make a siluer Gulden; 40 a Reichs Doller; three Po
The siluer Crowne almost fiue shillings English, is giuen for 7 Lires of Uenice; two Lires make a Iustino: 20 Soldi a Lire: one Lire and 4 Soldi a Mutsenigo. 4 Bagatines a Quatrine: two Betsior 3 Quatrines or a Susine and a halfe, make a Soldo: two Quatrines make a Susine: three Susines a Boligneo, and 12 BoligGenoa make a Lire of Genoa, whereof 15 make 20 shillings English; and 3 of these Lires with 15 Soldi, make a siluer Crowne: seGenoa a Quatrine: 114 Soldi of Milan make a siluer Crowne: 20 Soldi a Lire: and a Lire and a halfe makes one Lire of Genoa.
The siluer Crowne or Piastro worth fiue shillings English, is giuen heere for 70, there for 80 or more Aspers: A Meidine of Tripoli, is an Asper and an halfe a Meidine of Caiero three Aspers; and an Asper some three farthings English.
Twelue Deniers make a Soulz: fourteene Soulz and a halfe a Testoone: fifteene Soulz a Quart d'escue: twenty Soulz a Franke: sixtie Soulz a French Crowne, or six shillings English.
AN ITINERARY VVRITTEN By FYNES MORYSON Gent. First in the Latine Tongue, AND THEN TRANSLATED By him into ENGLISH:
BEing a Student of Peter-house, in Cambridge, and entred the eighteenth yeere of my age, I tooke the degree of Bachelar of Arts, and shortly after was chosen Fellow of the said ColElizabeths Mandat. Three yeers expired from my first degree taken in the VniuerLondon, there to follow some studies fit to inable me in this course; and there better taught, and these studies, the visiting of my
Oxford to take the same degree I had in Cambridge, and some oppositions vpon new deliberation made by my father and friends against my iourney, detained me longer in those parts then I purposed.
At last, in the beginning of the yeere 1591, and vpon the first day of May, I tooke ship at Liegh, distant from London twenty eight miles by land, and thirtie six Thames in a large bed is carried into the Sea. Thence we set saile into the maine, and the eight day of our sailing, the Merchants Fleet of sixteene ships being dispersed by a fogge and tempest, two Dunkerke Pirats followed our ship, till (by Gods mercy) the fog being cleared after some few houres, and two of our ships vpon our discharging of a great Peece drawing towards vs, the Pirates despairing left to pursue vs. That they were Pirates was apparant, since as wee for triall turned our sayles, they likewise fitted themselues to our course, so as wee though flying, yet prepared our selues to fight, till God thus deliuered vs. The ninth day towards night, wee fell vpon an Iland called the Holy-land (vulgarly Heiligland), and not daring to enter the Riuer Elue before the next morning, wee strucke all sayles, and suffered our ship to bee tossed too and fro by the waues all that night, (which Marriners call lying at Hull.) This Iland hath onely one Port capeable of some sixe ships, in the forme of the Moone decreasing, and lying open to the East. On the North side is a great Rocke, and the rest of the shore is all of high Cliffes. It is subiect to the Duke of Holste, and by that title to the King of Denmarke; but the inhabitants are so poore, as they yeeld no other tribute then stones for the Dukes building. It is in circuit some three miles, and hath about one hun
The tenth day we entred the Riuer Elue, and landed at Stode. This is an ancient Hansteten), but of late was become so poore, as they had sold the priuiledge of coyning money, and some like Rights to Hamburg; till the English Merchants reHamburg to Stode, it began lately to grow rich, not without the enuy and impouerishment of the Hamburgers. In the Dutch Inns I paid for each meale foure Lubeck shillings and an halfe, and in the English Innes eight pence English. In the great winding and troubled Streame of Elue, which ebs and flowes as high as Luneburg, certaine Booyes are laid to shew the channels and sholes of the Riuer, and the maintaining of each of them cost 40 pounds yeereStode and Hamburg: but after frosts begin, they are taken vp, and reserued to the next Spring. Of old when Stode flourished, this charge belonged onely to it, taking some contributions of the other Cities for the same. This free Citie had then chosen the Bishop of Breme for their Protector, and had but small scattered reuenewes, to the value, of ninety pounds sterling by the yeere; but the soile is so fertile, as they milke their Cowes thrice each day. Of late the Hamburgers had in vaine attempted by NaStode, whom as they had grieued hauing their seate with them, as well with exactions, as with forbidding them free exercise of Religion, so now sometimes by laire treatie, sometimes by force, they laStode haue by priuiledge the preempBreame, and on the East side to the Earle of Scbeneburg and the Duke of Holst. From Stode to Hamburg are fiue miles. In a Waggon hired for fiue Lubecke
Elue (not without danHamburg. The passage by water to Hamburg had beene much easier, especially for a stranger, and a boat daily passeth from Stode thither in some three houres space, if the winde bee not contrary, wherein each man paies three Lubecke shillings for his passage: but all Passengers without difference of condition must help to rowe, or hire one in his stead, except the winde bee good so as they need not vse their Oares; besides that the annoyance of base companions will easily offend one that is any thing nice.
Hamburg is a Free Citie of the Empire, and one of them which (as I said) are called Hansteten, and for the building and populousnesse is much to be praised. The Senate house is very beautifull, and is adorned with carued statuaes of the nine Worthies. The Exchange where the Merchants meet is a very pleasant place. The Hauen is shut vp with an iron chaine. The Citie is compassed with a deepe ditch, and vpon the East and North sides with a double ditch and wall. Water is brought to the Citie from an Hil distant some English mile, by pipes of wood, because those of lead would be broken by the yce, and these pipes are to bee seene vnder the bridge, whence the water is conuaied by them vnto each Citizens house. The Territory of the Citie exElue, which also putteth a branch into the Towne, but on the North and somewhat on the East side, the RiAlster runneth by towards Stode, and falleth into the Elue. The streets are narrow excepting one which is called Broad-street (vulgarly Breitgasse.) The building is all of bricke (as in all the other Sea-bordering Cities, lying from these parts towards Flanders) and all the beautie of the houses is in the first entrance, hauing broad and faire gates into a large Hal the lower part whereof on both sides is vsed for a Ware-house, and in the vpper part lying to the view of the doore, the chiefe houshold-stuffe is placed, and especially their vessell of English Pewter, which being kept bright makes a glittering shew to them that passe by; so as the houses promise more beauty outwardly then they haue inwardly. Here I paid each meale foure Lubeck shillings, and one each night for my bed. The Citizens are vnmeasurably ill affected to the English, to whom (or to any stranger) it is vnsafe to walke out of the gates after noone, for when the common people are once warmed with drinke, they are apt to doe them iniury. My selfe one day passing by some that were vnloading and telling of Billets, heard them say these words:
Mary, whence there Tremuren the Port of the City lying vpon the Baltick Sea. To this Port one mile distant from Lubeck we came in three houres, each man paying for his Coach fiue Lubeck shillings, and foure for our dinner, and returned backe the same night to
From Lubeck we tooke our iourney to Luneburg, being tenne miles distant, and the first night we lodged in a Village called Millen, where a famous lester Oulenspiegell (whom we call Owly-glasse) hath a Monument erected: hee died in the yeere 1350. and the stone couering him is compassed with a grate, least it should bee broken and carried away peece-meale by Passengers, which they say hath once already been done by the Germanes. The Towns-men yeerely keepe a feast for his memory, and yet shew the apparell he was wont to weare. This Country is barren and sandy ground; full of thicke Woods of Oakes: by the way in Kasborough Castle, they said that a Duke of inferior Saxony lay imprisoned by the Emperours command, his brother gouerning the Dukedome, charged with great debts by his prodigality; but his VilHamburgers and Lubeckers by right of morElue twice, the Coach-man paying for himselfe his Coach, and each one of vs a Lubeck shilling, and beyond the Elue the ground was somewhat more fertile. At Millen I paid for my supper foure Lubeck shillings and a halfe.
The next day we came to Luneburg, which by the Citizens for defence of their Luneburg challengeth a superiority ouer it. The walles built of earth are high and broad and the ditches very deepe. The building is very faire, especially that of the Senate house, and almost all the houses are of bricke. They haue two large market places, and the streets are broad, but very filthy and full of ill smels. The City it selfe being almost of a round forme is seated in a Valley, but hath Mountaines neere it on the West side, and further off on the East; An high Mountaine called Kalkberg hanLuna, whereof some say the Towne was named, others say it had the name of the Riuer running by it now called Eluenau, of eleuen Riuers running into it; which Histories testifie to haue beene called Luna of old. But others proue both the Riuer and the Towne to haue had their names of the Idol Isis, bearing two hornes of the Moone, which was kept in the Castle vpon Kalkberg, and worshipped by the people. Among the things best deseruing to be seen is the Foun
To all the poore round about, and to all the Citizens for their priuate vse salt waGermanes that they will be paied ere they begin to worke, as if they had done. The pro
The first day hauing broke our faste at Hamburg, we passed seauen miles ouer the Heath of Luneburg, and lodged in a Village. In our way we passed many Villages of poore base houses, and some pleasant groues; but all the Countrey was barren, yet yeelded corne in some places, though in no plenty. The second day we came to a litCorneiler, through a Countrey as barren as the former, and towards our iourMagdenburg, which is counted sixe and twenty miles from Hamburg, and this day Bockesberg, famous with many ridiculous fables of Witches yeereParthenopolis, of Venus Parthenea, is now called Magdenburg, that is, the City of Virgins, & for an Inland City is very faire, and the Germans speake much of the fortification, because Mauricius Elector of Saxony besieged it a whole yeere with the Emperour Charles the fifth his Army, yet tooke it not. Howbeit I thinke that not so much to bee attributed to the strength of the City, as to the distracted mind of the besieger, who in the meane time sollicited the French King to ioyne with the Dutch Princes to free Germanie from the Emperours tyranny, and the French Army being once on foot, himselfe raised forces against the Emperour. The forme of this City is like a Moone increasing, the Bishopricke thereBrandeburg his eldest sonne did then possesse it, togeHall, and he lay then at Wormested, a Castle not farre of. In the market place there is a Statua erected to the Emperour Otho the Great, founder of that City, and Munster writes of another statua erected to Rowland, which I rememLucas a famous Painter, dead some thirty yeeres before; where also is the picture
Maurice was built by
Leipzig is seated in a plaine of most fruitfull corne ground, and full of rich VillaMisen, subiect to the Elector Duke of Saxony: and the CounPrage, the ditch is dry, the wals of stone threaDitzmanus in Saint Thomas Church. Out of this City they haue (as many CiGermany haue) a beautifull place to bury their dead, called Gods-aker, vulgarly Gotts-aker,) where the chiefe Citizens buy places of buriall, proper to their families round about the Cloisters, and the common sort are buried in the midst, not couered with any building. Here I found this Epitaph: the numerall Letters whereof shew the yeere when the party died.
FoeLIX qVI In DoMIno nIXVs ab orbe fVgIt.
And like Epitaphs are ordinarily found through Germany. This Citie hath an Vniuersity, and in the yeere 1480. the Students of Prage remoued hither to flie the Hussites warre; but at this day the Vniuersitie is much decayed, by reason that Wittteberg lieth neere, hauing better conueniency for the Schollers liuing. From hence I tooke my iourney in the afternoone to
The next day we passed foure miles to Witteberg, which hath his name of Wittekindus, the first Christian Duke of
Whence may be gathered that the Citizens haue small trafficke, liuing only vpon
Wisinbechius this inscription is in Latine;
Here stood the bed in which Luther gently died.
See how much they attribute to Luther, for this is not the place where hee died, neither was there any bed, yet suffer they not the least memory of him to be blotted out. Luther was borne at Isleb in the yere 1483, & certainly died there in the house of Count Mansfield, where after supper the seuenteenth of February he fell into his vsuFebruary, in the yeere 1546. the said Count and his Countesse and many other being present, and receiuing great comfort from his last exhortations: yet from his sudden death the maPrage, gaue out that he was free from this spirit for the time that Luther died, and that when hee returned, they examined him where hee had beene that time, and the spirit should answere that hee had attended
Torge is a faire City of Misen, of a round forme, falling each way from a mounElue. It hath a stately Castle belonging to the Saxony, who is Lord of Leipzig, Witteberg, and all the Cities we shall passe in this iourney. This Castle is washed with the Riuer Elue, and was built by Iohn Fredricke Elector, in the yeere 1535. It hath a winding way or plaine staire, by which a horse may easily goe to the top of the Castle, the passage being so plaine as the ascent can scarcely be discerned. The Hall, Chambers and Galleries of this CaLaurence Weydenberg a Sweitzer, made in the twentieth yeere of his age, in the yeere 1531, shewing that he was nine foot high. In the Church there is a MoKatherine a Nunne, which died 1552. and was wife vnto Luther. The Village Milburg is within a mile of this City in the way to Dresden, where the Elector Fredericke was taken prisone by Charles the fifth, in the Protestants warre. The lake neere the City is a mile in circuit, for the fishing whereof, the Citizens pay 500. gulSaxony, and they fish it once in three yeeres, and sell the fish for some 5000. guldens. The beare of Torge is much esteemed through all Misen, whereof they sell such quantity abroad, as ten water-mils besides wind-mils, scarcely serue the towne for this purpose.
From Torge we went six miles to Misen in our Coach hired as aforesaid, and we diMisen is round in forme, and almost all the houses are built on the falling sides of Mountaines, which compassing all the City, open towards the East, where Elue runneth by. Duke Fredericke surnaGeorge, surnamed papisticall, are buried in the Cathedrall Church. Here I paid six grosh euery meale. The City is subiect to the Duke of Saxony, hauing the same name with the whole Countrey in which it lieth. Hence wee went three miles to
This City of Dresden is very faire and strongly fortified, in which the Elector of Saxony keepes his Court, hauing beene forty yeeres past onely a village. When the first stone of the wals was laid, there were hidden a siluer cup guilded, a Booke of the Lawes, another of the coynes, and three glasses filled with wine, the Ceremonies beDresden, being walled about, and so passed the Elue, compassing the walles of new Dresden on the East side by a Bridge of stone hauing seuenteene arches, vnder which halfe the ground is not couered with water, except it be with a floud. Vpon the Bridge we passed three gates, and at the end entred the City by the fourth; where the garrison Souldiers write the names of those that come in, and lead them to the Innes, where the Hostes againe take their names. The City hath but two little Suburbs. The Citizens were then as busie as Bees in fortifying the City, which the Elector then made very strong. The ground riseth on all sides towards the Towne, and the new City hath foure Gates; Welsh-thore, Siegeld-thore, New-thore, and Salomons-thore: and is compassed with two walles, betweene which round about there is a garden, from which men may ascend or descend to it at each Gate. Ouer the outward wall there is a couered or close Gallery, priuate to the Elector, who therein may compasse the Towne vnseene. Hee hath vsed the best wits of Germany and Italy in this fortification, wherein he hath spared no cost. The walles are high and broad of earth, whose foundation is of stone, and they are on all sides furnished with great Artillery, yea in that time of peace the streets were shut with iron chaines, at eating times, and all night.
The Electors stable is by much the fairest that euer I saw, which I will briefly deMisen, not only to iourney in time of snow, but also for festiuall pompes. For in those Cities, especially at Shroue
Yet I dare say, that notwithstanding all these good precepts, few or none euer rose (or rather were not carried as vnable to goe) from that table. Twelue little marble chaires belong to this table, and the pauement of the roome is marble, and close by the table there is a Rocke curiously carued with images of fishes and creeping things. This Rocke putteth forth many sharpe pinacles of stone, vpon which the vessels of gold and siluer are set forth at the feasts, and when the drinking is at hottest, the statua of a horseman by worke of great Art, comes out of the Rocke, and presents each stranger with a huge boule of wine, which he must drinke off for his welcome, without expeHenry the Father of Manrice the first Elector of this Family, should haue beene hanChristianus, returning from Friburg to this Towne, I found onely fifteene of those choice Horses in the stable, all the rest ha
The Dukes Pallace in Dresàen was built by Mauricius, part of the City wals and the gates were built by Augustus, who did also lay the foundation of this Stable. But Christianus the Elector perfected the wals of the City, with the close gallery ouer them, and built this famous stable; setting this inscription vpon the wals in Latine. Christianus Duke of Saxony, Heire to Augustus the Elector of happy memory, and imitator of his vertues, caused this Stable to be built, and the Yard adioyning to be fitted for Tilting and military exercises: the present age, &c.
The Armory at Dresden is no lesse worth the noting, wherein were Armes and all kind of munition for seuenty thousand men, but of late it had been somewhat empFrance, vndertaken by the Duke at the solicitation of the Count of Turin, Ambassadour for Henry the fourth King of France.
The Duke was at great charge in keeping Garison Souldiers at Dresden, and OffiGermany, they vse boats of a hollow tree, driuen not by Oares, but by battledores, whereof I saw many vpon the Elue, as likewise water mils swimming vpon boates, and remo
Hence in our Coach hired, as aforesaid, we passed foure miles to Friburg, through Peter's Church is the fairest. The Elector hath his Castle in the City: and in the Church (as I remember of Saint Peter) wherein the Dukes vse to be buried; Mauricius hath a very faire monument of blacke Marble, raised in three piles, whereof each is decked with diuets statuaes of white Marble and Alablaster; whereMauricius, the one in posture of praying, the other armed, and reAugustus and Christianus. The territory of Friburg abounds with siluer Mines; wher
The Citizens liue of these Mines, and grow rich thereby, whereof the Elector hath his proper part, and vseth to buy the parts of the Citizens. The worke-men vse burning Lampes vnder the earth both day and night, and vse to worke as well by night as by day: and they report, that comming neere the purest veins of siluer, they are often troubled with euill spirits. These worke-men goe out to the Mines by night, through the Caues vnder the City, and being called backe from worke by the sound of a bell, they come in the same way. The water which the worke-men vse, springeth in a mountain an arrow shot from the Town, whence falling to a lowChassel-wand, or, the Diuine Rod, which they carry in their hands, and when they goe ouer siluer, they say the Rod bends or breakes, if it be straightly held: and there were not aboue seuen men in this Citie, which had skill of this myFriburg were first found in the yeere 1180, yeelding to this day rich veines of siluer. There bee other Mines of siluer neere these since that time discouered, namely at Schaneberg, found in the yeere 1470, at Anneberg. found 1510, in Ioachimus valley, found 1526. For this Elector of Saxony hath many Mines of siluer, which lest any should thinke to belong of right to the Emperour, it must bee obserued that the Princes Electors haue Regall power vnder the Emperour, granted by priuiledge in the Lawes of the golden Bulla, by which they haue right to all Mines found in their owne Terri
After I had seene the Elector Christianus his funerall at Eriburg, (the ceremoDresden in a Coach hyred as aboue said, & so from Dresden to Misen; but from Misen I returned not to Torge, but tooke another way to Leipzig, being tenne miles, which we went in one day, foure miles to Owsen, three to Wortson, where wee dined, and thence three miles to Leipzig, all through plaine and fruitfull corne fields. I spent this winter at Leipzig, that I might there learne to speake the Dutch toung (the Grammer wherof I had read at Witteberg,) because the Misen speech was held the purest of all other parts in Germany. Heere each Student vseth to bay for his diet a Gulden weekly, besides beere, for which euery man paies according to his drinking; some lesse, some more, most beyond measure. For the Citizens haue no beere in their houses but one kind, which is very small, and buy the better kindes (as that of Torge, which the richer sort vsually drinke) from a publike house; where it is sold by small measures, to the profit of the Senate. Besides, the Schol
BEing to take my iourney to Prage, in the end of the yeere 1591, (after the English account, who begin the yeere vpon the twenty fiue of March,) I returned againe to Dresden; from whence I wrote this Letter concerning my iourney, to a friend lying at Leipzig.
Honest M. Know that after I parted from you at Torg, by good hap, and beside my expectation, I light vpon a Coach going to Dresden, with which good hap, while I was affected, and hasted to hire a place therein, I had forgot to pay for my Coach for the day before. But when we were ready to go, remembring my errour, and intreating my consorts to stay a while for mee, I ranne backe to the Inne, as speedily as the Parasite Curculio in Plautus; and finding not the Coachman there, I gaue the money to the seruant of the house before witnesses, and so returned to the Coach all sweating with hast. There I found that dunghill rascall the Coachman, hauing my gowne on his backe. I laid hold of the garment, as if I knew it, and hee held it as fast, as a pledge for his money. I being inraged that hee should vse me so, when I had dealt honestly with him, drew my sword, and making knowne that I had paid the money, bad him lay downe the gowne vpon his perill. I had almost drawne a rabble of Coachmen on my back, but they forbore me in this heat, for you know they are not apt to quarrell in the morning; but if I had thus proDerwaldhan, where wee should lodge. We entered a kind of Barne, my selfe not without sighs. Lipsius should here haue had no cause to complaine of stinking beere, browne bread, and often shaking hands. No man returned salutation to vs: the women my companions, drew out victuals they had brought to eat, I being fasting to that houre, with great feare and trembling of heart, expected that at least they would giue me some raw bacon, or driSaturio had been here he would haue fallen into a sound. To be brief, the women took compassion on me, and I without blushing was content to eat of free cost, and made them know that I was no Iew, for I made no religion to eat what was before mee.
Dresden, froPrage in a Coach, but after three daies expectation I haue found new consorts, & to morrow being Wednesday, and the eight of
My selfe and foure consorts hired a Coach for 14. dollers from Dresden to Prage. The first day we went three miles to Gottleben a Village, where we paid fiue Bohemian groshe, that is sixe white groshe each man for his dinner. Halfe the way was on the West side of the Riuer Elue, in a fertile plaine, then we passed the Elue, and trauelled through mountaines, yet fertile, and a baggy wood. After dinner we went two miles, to a Village, where we lodged, through stony mountaines without any wood, and in the mid way there was a woodden pillar, which diuided the territory of the Saxon Elector from the kingdome of Bohemis.
The second day we went two miles throgh stony Mountains, bearing not one tree, to Ansig a little City, where we paid for our breakefast foure Bohemian groshes. The same day we passed three miles in a straight between rocks, lying vpon the Elue, & two short miles throgh fruitful corn fields, to Wedin lying vpoAegra, which runs a little below into the Elue, but was here at this time so deep, by a floud or melting of snow, as our Coach in comming to the bridge of Wedin by the bank side, tooke water. The third day we passed a miles to a village called Welber or Welberg, through fruitfull hils of corn without any wood, & there each man paid 5 Bohemian grosh for his dinner.
In the afternoone wee went three miles, for the most part through fruitfull hils of come, the rest through Rockes and Mountaines planted with Vines, and so came to Prage, through which the Riuer Molda runneth, but is not nauigable. On the West side of Molda is the Emperours Castle, seated on a most high Mountaine, in the fall Kleinseit, or little side. From this Suburbe to goe inMolda, which runnes from the South to the North, and diuides the suburbe from the City, to which as you goe, on the left side is a little City of the Iewes, compassed with wals, and before your eies towards the East, is the City called new Prage, both which Cities are compassed aPrage. So as Prage consists of three Cities, all compassed with wals, yet is nothing lesse then strong, and except the stinch of the streetes driue backe the Turkes, or they meet them in open field, there is small hope in the fortificaMolda in the winter vseth to be so frozen, as it beareth carts, and the ice thereof being cut in great peeces, is laid vp in cellers for the Emperour and Princes to mingle with
Elue, Aegra, Molda, and all other Riuers watering Bohemia, haue their spring heads in the same.
In publike Innes they demand some six Bohemian grosh for a meale, yet doe they not commonly giue meales at an ordinary rate, as they doe through all Germany; but what meate you require, that they dresse, and the seruant buying all things out of doores (after the manner of Poland) maketh a reckoning of the expences. My selfe had my diet with a Citizen very conueniently for a doller and a halfe weekely. I did here eat English Oysters pickeld, and a young Bohemian comming in by chance, and ta
As you passe ouer Molda from the Suburbe Kleinseit, into the City; there is a hand of stone as it were cut off, vpon the gate of the City; signifying to strangers, that whosoeuer drawes a sword there, or vpon the bridge; looseth his hand; and the like hand there is to the same purpose, on the Senate house in the towne. The Emperour hath two inclosures walled about, which they call Gardaines, one of which is called Stella, because the trees are planted in the figure of starres, and a little faire house thereHungary walking in the streetes with me, and obseruing a picture on a wall of a German protecting an Hungarian from a
¶ The tenour of King Alexander the Great, his &c.
Wee Alexander the Great of King Phillip the founder of the Grecian Empire, Conquerour of the Persians, Meades, &c And of the whole World, from the East to West, from North to South, sonne of great Iupiter, by &c. so called. To you the noble stocke of the Sclauonians, and to your language, because you haue beene to me helpers, true in faith, and valiant in warre, I confirme all this tract from the North to the South parts of Italy, from me and my successours to you and your posterity. If any other Nation be found there, let them be your slaues. Dated in our City of Alexandria,
Also there were these verses, shewing by numerall letters the antiquity of Prage Vniuersity, from the yeere 867. though the Colledges there about ruined, scarce shew any shadow of this Vniuersity.
In the Church of the Emperours Castle, these things are to be seene. A faire ChapPopelij (the greatest family of the Kingdome, next to the Baron of Rosenberg) which Chappell is proper to them for buriall, and is dedicated to St
Andrew the Apostle. In the EmpeRodolphus the second, then liuing Emperour, built of white marble, and compassed with grates of iron. In the same place lie buried Charles the fourth in the yeere 1378. Wenceslaus in the yeere 1419. Ladislaus in the yeere 1459. Ferdinand the fourth, in the yeere 1564. Maximillian the second, in the yeere 1577. (all being Arch-dukes of Austria, and Emperours) and George Pogiebrachius a Bohemian, and King of Bohemia. To all these is one Monument erected, and that of small beauty: In the same Church is the Monument of a Bishop, who being the Queenes ConfesMolda because he would not reueale her confession to her husband Wenceslaus. They doe so reuerence the Monument of this Bishop (since made a Saint by the Pope) as they thinke he shall die with shame, that passeth by it without reuePrage towards the South, and vpon the East side of Molda, there is an old Pallace, where they shew a trap-doore, by which the Queene was wont to slide downe into a Bath, where shee vsed to satisfie her vnlawfull lust. In the same place is grauen the leape of a horse, no lesse wonderfull then Byards fabulous leape. The House of Kelley a famous English Alcumist, was of old a Sanctuary, and built for an order of Friers, vpon the gate whereof these verses are written,
In the Senate house the City Armes are painted, being a Castle with three Towers ore, and two Lions argent Langed gules, are the supporters, and these Ver
Not farre from Prage they say, that the Crowne of the Kingdome is laid vp, in Karlsteine Castle. At Prage in Bethlem Church, they shew a Pulpit in which Iohn Hus vsed to preach at the first reformation of Religion. I liued at Prage some two moVienna (the famous Fort against the Turkes) but my desire to see Nurnberg and Augspurg so preuailed, as I left that iourney, which by chance happened better then I imagined, for being called backe into the Low Countries (as heereafter I shall relate), I passed thence through Poland into Italy, because France was shut vp by the ciuill warres, and I euer shunned to goe twice one way, and so had the opportunitie (more fit then the forVienna. Now for their sakes who may passe from Prage to Vienna, giue mee leaue to remember, that in this way their is a Village called Chassel, some nine miles from Prage, where the famous Captaine of the Bohemians, called Ziska, lies buHussites valiantly, and being ready to die, wished them to make a Drumme of his skinne, ominating that the sound thereof would bee so terrible to the enemies, as they would runne away, (such confidence had be in Armes, as being dead he thought to terrifie his enemies.)
In the beginning of the yeere, 1592. I tooke my iourney from Prage to Nurnberg,
The fourth day wee went a mile and a halfe to a little riuer, diuiding Bohemia, or Boemerland from Germany, through rocky Mountaines, and many Woods of tall Fir trees, fit to make Masts for Ships. Then wee entred a Countrey belonging to that Elector Palatine of the Rheine, which Elector is called vulgarly the Phaltz-graue, and we came within halfe a mile to Weithawsan, where each man dined for eighteene Creitzers. After dinner we went two miles in the
The City of Nurnberg, seated in a barren sandy ground, yet is very rich by the Nurnbergers planted in a barren soyle, by their subtile inuentions of Manuall workes, and cunning Art, draw the riches of all Countries to them. The Riuer Bengetts runnes by the Citie, but is not Nauigable, nor beareth any the least boats. This Riuer runnes from the East (where wee entred the Towne) towards the gate Lauff-thore, and so compasseth the suburbs towards the South, where diuiding into two beds, it entreth the City, and comming out againe at the West, washeth the Citie walles. On the East side, the Margraues of Brandeburg, besieged the City, at the command of Charles the fifth; therefore on this, and the South side, besides a dry ditch, and two stone walles compassing the whole City, diLauff-thore. The second is on the South side, vnder the gate Fraw-thore, (and on the same side is the gate Spittle-thore.) The third is on the North side vnder the gate New-thore, (and on the same side is another gate called Burk-thore.) There is a Castle called Burk, which by Nero the Emperour, was of his name called Noricum Castrum. It is certaine, that this Castle stood in the time of Charles the Great; and the City being of it selfe not ancient, is thought to haue had his name of this Castles old Latine name. On the VVest side is the gate Haller-thore, so called of him that caused it to be built; where is a pleasant walke, thicke shadowed with trees, where the Citizens vse to walke for pleasure.
The City is absolute of it selfe, being one of the free Cities of the Empire, and mee thinks the chief, or at least second to Augsburg: surely it may perhaps yield to Augsburg in treasure and riches of the City, but it must be preferred for the building, whichis all of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high: I speake of the whole City of Augsburg, for one street thereof is most beautifull, and some Pallaces there are fit for Princes, of which kind Nurnberg hath none. The Tower which I said was of old called Noricum Castrum, hangs ouer the City, which being seated in a plaine, hath no mounts neere it, and is of a round forme. The said Tower is compassed with a drie ditch very deepe, vpon the wall whereof they shaw a Spaniards blood there sprinkled, who vndertooke to betray the Castle to
Prage, and one night had set vp very late drinking at a feast, early in the morning the Sunne beames glancing on my face, as I lay in bed, I dreamed that a shadow passing by, told me that my father was dead, at which awaking all in a sweat, and affected with this dreame, I rose and wrote the day and houre, and all circumstanPrage to Stode, thence to be conuaied into England. And now being at Nurnberg, a Merchant of a noble family, well acquainted with me and my friends, arriued there, who told me that my Father died some two moneths past, I list not write any lies, but that which I write is as true as strange. When I returned into England some foure yeeres after, I would not open the barrell I sent from
I may lawfully sweare, that which my kinsmen haue heard witnessed by my broHenry whilst he liued, that in my youth at Cambridge I had the like dreame of my Mothers death, where my brother Henry lying with me, early in the morning I dreaCambridge: And when I re
Being (as I haue said) certified of my Fathers death at Nurnberg, and thinking not fit to goe on my iourney into Italy, and yet being loath to returne into England, beEngland gentlemen giue their younger sonnes lesse, then in forraine parts they giue to their bastards) and so might leaue the same in the hands of some trusty friend. Yet lest I should loose the opportunity of seeing Augsburg, meaning to returne some other way into Italy, I resolued to goe from hence to Augsburg, and then to crosse ouer the West parts of Germany; and so to passe along the Riuer Rhein into the Low Countries.
To Augsburg (being two dayes iourney and a halfe) I hired of the City Carrier (in whose company I went) an Horse for two Dollors, as I remember. The Merchants of Nurnberg and Augsburg; giue pensions to eight of these Carriers, daily passing beMargraue of Anspach, to Blinfield, where each man paid for his supper and horse meat sixe batzen. The seMonheime through a wood of Iuniper, full of blacke berries and barberies, at the end whereof was a free City called Wassenberge, and after through fruitfull hils and valleies of corne, all the territory, excepting the free City, belonging to the Marshall of the Emperour (not of the Empire): when we came alMonheime belongs to the Phaltz-graue of Newburg, being of the family of the Phaltz-graues of
The third day in the morning we rode three miles to Augsburg, through a fruitfull Weingasse, so called of the Wine cellars. There also be many Pallaces stately built, of the Fugares and other Citizens: all the building is of free stone sixe or seuen roofes high; but in other parts it is more poorely built of timber and clay. On this West part of the City is the Gate called Kuknerthore, and the ditches are dry, as they be round about the City; the wals are of stone, which being on all other sides narrow, are on this side broad: for vpon the wals of this side there be little houses built for fiue hundred Garrison Souldiers to dwell in, with their wiues and families: which place is vulgarly called Die schwang. Here the Souldiers keep watch each three daies by turne, & each of them haue for pay six guldens by the moneth, and there is a market place, whether the Souldiers vpon aDer Einlasse, by which passengers are receiued into the City by night, when the gates are shut; and this their entrance is so curiously admitted, as many strangers desiRoatthore and
Being constant in my purpose taken at Nurnberg, to goe from Auspurge, to the West parts of Germany, and so into the Low-countries; yet I wil remember the ReaAugspurg to Venice, described in my voyStode to Venice, and thence to Hierusalem. From Augspurg I rode to Vlme, and thence to Lindawe, and all the way hired my horse for sixe or seuen Batzen a day, paying for the daies in which my horse returned, and hyring footmen to bring them backe, and bearing their charges. The first day I rode foure miles thorow the terriFugars, and the Bishop of Tilleng, and one mile in the territory of the Arch-Duke of Austria, of the house of Inspruch, in a mountainous Countrey full of Woods, of Iuniper, Ashes, Oakes, and Beaches, to Burg; where each man paid for his dinner and horsemeat, eight Batzen.
In the afternoone I rode foure miles to Vlme, through a fruitfull plaine of corne. Entring the City, we passed by a Bridge, the Riuer Danow, which (though running in Wage-halse, that is, Necke venturer, because hce and the horse are often drawn vnder the water, till the other horses draw them out again. This Riuer hath foure great water fals, vvhereof the greatest is at Struddle, eighteene miles from Vienna, vvhich is hardly to be passed, except it be in a floud. And the multitude of Bridges are very dangerous for boats, by reason of the violent streame, and especiOestreich, being fertill, may supply the vpper being barren, with wine and corne. Munster wriLintz, where the waters make a terrible noyse, beating vpon the rocky bed, the other at Gryn, vvhere the water makes a danVlme is seated in Schwaben or Sueuia, as Augspurge is, and hath his name of Elme trees. Charles the Great built a MonasteFredrick the third, bought their freedome of the Monkes. The building thereof is of wood and clay. The order of Knights called in Latine, Teutonicus, was in old time of great power, and hath yet a house in this Citie. It hath one stately Church, in the Yard whereof, the Mount Oliuet is curiously ingrauen. It hath a faire Senate house, and the Armory hath such store of Ordinance and all Munitions, as it yeeldeth not therein to the proudest City in Germany. The writing Tables, made in this City, are famous for their goodnesse, and are thence carried into forraine parts. The diet of the Innes of this City (seated in a most fertill soyle) is very plentifull, both in meats and banquets, where each man paied for his dinner, seuen Batzen. In this Country they drinke nothing but wine, (as they doe in all vpper Germany,) but it is sharpe, and the Masse or measure is sold for three Batzen. When wee were at dinner, a Tumbler
After dinner, we rode a mile in a pleasant valley vpon the Danow, which wee pasBaltring, subiect to a little free Citie called
Lindaw is a free City of the Empire, which freedome it bought in the yeere 1166, and it is almost an I and, seated in the lake called Acronius (vulgarly Bodensea) being Burg-thore, by which wee entred. On this side, the fields are very pleasant, and planted with Vines, and neere the Bridge there is a Rampier, so old, as they say, it was erected by the Heathen, before any Christians were. Hence the City lies in length towards the South West: partly on the West, and altogether on the South side lies the lake Bodensea, that is, vpper sea, close by the houses of the Citizens, where they descend by staires to take water. Beyond the lake are most high Mountaines, which were then couered with snow, and at the foot of the highest Mountaines, there is a Tower, which they report to be built by Hannibal, neere which is the place, famous by the defeat of Hasdrubal. On this side the City, they shew a stone, whence they say, the Saint called Aurelia, passed the lake (woe to them that beleeue) at one step. The Riuer Bregets falleth most violently from the said MounRheine discendeth in a narrow bed, and may bee passed with horse and foot when it ouerfloweth not. Both these runne into the Lake, and the Rheine, till it come out of the Lake againe, loseth the name. There is but one Church in the City, besides a ruined Monastery. The Citizens draw their water to seethe their meat, and mingle it with wine; not out of the Lake, but from Wels. Three Consuls chosen for life, and twenty Senators gouerne the City. Beyond the Lake in the Territorie of the Arch Dukes of Austria, is a bath of great vertue, and a Monastery built by Otho the second, with great priuiledges, vpon a vow hee made, being in great danger, when he passed the Lake, and there murtherers haue a sanctuaBatzen. They drinke altogether wine, whereof the measure of the old is giuen for eleuen Creitzers, the new for nine, (of which measures twentie make some twenty two English beere quarts. By ill fortune I was here forced to ex
HOnourable, prouident, good, wise, Lords and Consuls; I humbly desire you to reNurnberg, and purposing thence to goe to Bazell, there to study, I dealt with a Merchant, that hee would exchange my money thiLindaw, who told me that the gold Guldens of Rheine were not to be spent in these parts without losse. So as I finding him acknowNurnberg, but the rest I deliuered him here vpon his bare word.) Heere I expected his payment eight dayes, and when I was instant with him to put off the payment no longer, he is stoln out of the Towne, and his brothers giue me no hope of payment: being not so noble, as to ponder the case right
My debtor, while he liued in the publike Inne with mee, vsed mee with all curteLindaw, which I hoped to imploy in my stuBazell. Therefore not to bee wanting to my selfe, I hyred a horse, and made this cozenage knowne to the Arch-Dukes officer, desiring him to exclude my debBazel. This integrity of the Dutch Magistrates, (which especially in the Cities of the reformed Religion, hauing found by many testimonies, I cannot sufficiently commend) and curtesie of the Dutch towards strangers, I haue thought good in this place thankefully to acknowledge.
Vpon the Lake Acrontiis, vulgarly Boden-sea, that is vpper sea, I passed by boate foure miles to Costnetz, and paied for my passage three Batzen. Betweene this vpper sea and the lower sea, vulgarly Vnden-sea: this Citie Costnetz lyeth on the banke Ferdinand of Inspruch, Arch-Duke of Austria, whose base sonne hath also the Bishopricke of that City, which is famous by a Councell held there, whither Iohn Hus was called, with the Emperours safe conduct, in the yeere 1414, yet was there condemned of Heresie, and burned. On the West side of the Citie; within the walles, in the Monastery called Barfussen Cloyster, is the
Iuly. Where also his fellow Ierom of Prage was burnt in September, the yeere following, both their ashes being cast into the Lake, lest the Bohemians should carry them away. The SenateCharles the fifth, besieged this Citie, it was yeelded to the hands of Ferdinand King of Bohemia, and brother to Charles, who made the Citizens peace for them. Heere each man paid eight Batzen a meale, and for wine betweene meales, eight creitzers the measure.
Hence I went by boat, two miles to Styga, and paied for my passage two Batzen. We tooke boat at the end of the Lake close by the City; where the Rheine comming againe out of the Lake, and taking his name therein lost, doth runne in all narrow bed; and when wee had gone by water some houre and a halfe, wee entred the lower Lake, called Vnden-sea. Neere Costnetz is an Iland called little Meinow, and in this lower lake is another Iland called Reichnow, of the riches, the Monastery therof hauing of old so much lands, as the Monkes being sent to Rome, vsed to lodge euery night in their owne possessions. This Iland is said to beare nothing that hath poyson, so as any such beast dieth presently in it: and in the Monastery are some reliques of Saint Marke, for which (as they say) the Venetians haue offered much money. VVriters report that of old, a Monke thereof climing vp a ladder, to looke into a huge vessell of wine, and being ouercome with the vapour, fell into the same, with a great bunch of keyes in his hand, and that shortly after this wine was so famous, as Princes and Nobles, and many sickly persons vsually sent for the same; the cause of the goodnes being not knowne to proceed of the putrified flesh, till the vessell being empty, the keyes and the Friers bones were found therein; the Monkes till then thinking that their fellow had secretly gone to some other Monastery of that Order: yet the Dutch in my company reported, that this happened in a Monastery not farre off, called Salmanschwell. By the way was a stately Pallace belonging to the
Hence I passed by boat two miles to Schaffhausen, and paied for my passage two Sweitzerland. Not farre from this City, on the South side in the riuer Rheine, is a great fall of the waters ouer a rocke some fifty cubits downeward, passing with huge noyse and ending all in fome. And for this cause the Barkes are forced to vnLynden or Teyle tree, giuing so large a shade, as vpon the top it hath a kinde of cham
that is a sheepe, or
IN those few houres I staid at Schafhusen, you haue made me your Seruant for euer. I remember the houres of our conuersation, which for the sweetnes thereof seemed minutes to me: I remember the good offices you did towards me a stranger, with gentlenes, if not proper to your selfe, yet proper to your Dutch Nation. Now as soone as I had pitched my tents at Bazell, (for me thinkes I am one of the Nomades, euery day changing my dwelling,) I thought fit to giue you account of my iourney, whereof I am sure you desire to know the successe. I will euer be ruled in doubtfull cases by the counsell of so wise and so good a friend as your selfe: but you shall neuer more perswade me to take a iourney on foot, which I find vnprofitable for my health & purse. The other day after dinner by your aduice, I took my iourney on foot, & with more sighes then paces, came in foure houres with much paine to the little City Eglisaw, and comming to the Inne, they offered me meat, but I did nothing but so crie out for my bed, as you would haue said I was the eldest sonne of sloth. To be briefe, they being slow to satisfie my desire, I flung my selfe on the fether bed without sheetes, and so at ease supped on the old fashion with the cloth spread on the bed: you gaue me a pleasant companion to guide me the way, who made it seeme shorter with his good discourse, and was very diligent to serue my occasions: next morning early by twilight, we began our iourney, hauing the gates opened for a little reward. You may thinke that I was fresh after my nights rest for a new iourney, but I rose ear
From Schafhusen I tooke my iourney on foot (as is aboue written) and went halfe a mile in the territory of that City, and a mile and a halfe in the territory of the Count of
Sweitzer, the lands of
The next morning I went two miles on foot in six houres space to Zurech, through Sweitzerland, hauing on the West side the Lake called Zurechsea, and the Brooke Limachus, hauing his head eight miles further on the same side, ruuneth into this lake, and after comming out, diuideth the City into two parts, called the greater and the lesse City, hauing three bridges for passage, the greater where of the Merchants vse for their meetings. The foresaid Lake is three miles long, and hath on each side pleasant hils planted with Vines. The foreBaden runneth into the Rheine. The streetes of Zurech are narrow, and the Houses builded of timber and clay, and the City it selfe is seated vpon and betweene hils, which on the East side of the Brooke grow higher from it. On the North-west side is a pleasant Mountaine, and a faire meadow for shooting with gunnes, and other exercises, wherein is a faire Lynden or teyle tree, yeelding large and sweet shadow, where the Citizens meete to recreate themselues, and to feast together. The Armes of the City are a Man and Woman, called Falix & Regula: without the City on the South, is the foresaid Lake, and beLucerna, where Zwinglius a famous Preacher and reformer of Religion was killed in the field. Here I paid each meale six batzen.
I rode three miles to Baden in three houres, and so hired my Horse as besides the price of six or seuen batzen the day, I paid as much for the daies in which he returned, Zurech, through hils of corne and vines, and a plaine of inclosed pastures. Entering the City we passed the brooke Limachus by a bridge: the SuBethora the great and the little. In the great, diuers Bathes are contained vnder one roofe of a faire house, and without the gate are two common to the poore. These waters are so strong of brimstone, as the very smoake warmeth them that come neere, and the waters burne those that touch them. Of these one is called the Marques Bath, and is so hot, as it will scald off the haire of a Hogge: many hauing no disease but that of loue, how soeBaden, Brucke, and Bazell; but now Baden alone makes great profit of them, by the great concourse of sickely persons, and the Parliaments of the Cantons commonly held there. I paid for my diet six Batzen a meale.
From hence I hired a Horse at the same rate as before, and passing through woody Mountaines, came in three houres riding to the City Brucke. By the way I passed the Brooke Russe, which runneth from Lucerna into these parts, and the boate was drawne by a cable running vpon a wheele, by reason of the waters swift course: where I paide for my passage sixe creitzers: and when I came neere Bruck, I passed the Brooke Ara by a bridge, paying one creitzer for tribute; and here I paid fiue batzen a meale. From hence hiring a horse as before, I rode in two houres space to Hornsea, through steepe Mountaines, and a wood of Oake: by the way lies Kingsfeld, that is Kingly field, a MoFrancis order, in the building on the right hand as you come in, and the Nunnes of Saint Clara on the left hand, and both came to the same Chappell, the Friars to the body of the Church, and the Nunnes to close galleries aboue, looking out and hearing through grates. The Emperour Albertus being killed by his Nephew in the yeere 1380. at Santbacke three miles distant, this Monastery was built for his memory, though his bones were buriSpire. The reuenewes of this monastery grew in time to be yeerly forty thousand Guldens, which are now appropriated to the common treasure of the Sweitzer Cantons. Leopold Duke of
Hence hiring a Horse as before, I rode in two houres space to Bazell, through a faire plaine of corne and pasture, lying vpon the Rheine, hauing on all sides woody Bazell seated in a plaine on the East side of Rheine, and so passed by a bridge of wood into the greater Bazell, seated vpon pleasant hils on the West side of Rheine. This City of old was one of the imperiall free Cities; but now is ioined to the Cantons of Sweitzerland, and was built in the yeere 3 & 2: hauing the name of a Basiliske, slaine by a Knight couered with cristall, or of the word Pasell, which in Dutch signifies a beaten path, or of the greeke word Bazell was of old built by an Arch-duke of Austria, in preiudice of the greater, and after being sold to it for thirty thousand guldens, was incorporated thereRheine, and another Earth-quake in the yeere 1356. wherein 180. persons were killed, all the people flying out of the Towne. Eugenius the Pope held a Councell in this CiRheine, is broad enough for two carts to passe at once; and towards little Bazell six Arches are of stone: but towards great Bazell where the Rheine tunneth most swiftly, eight Arches are built of wood, that they may be more easily repaired, and vpon any warre from Germany more readily broken downe. This City is of the forme of an half Moone, (I meane the great City, reckoning the lesse for a Suburbe) and being seated upon diuers hils on the West side of the Rheine, imbraceth betweene the two hornes the lesser City, seated in a plaine on the East side of Rheine. On the West side of the
Rodulphus of Habspurg besieged the City, and on this side somepeter platz. In this place is the Armory of the City, and the tribunal of Iustice, and some faire houses of priuate men, and a most pleasant shade of trees, among which is an Oake, whose boughes are in circuit one hundred forty walking paces, and from the root are more then twenty such paces in length forward. And they report that the Emperor Manimilian the second supped vnder this Oake, and gaue 2000. Guldens to keepe and trimic. On the East side of great Bazel, the Rheine runneth by it, from the South to the North, and the yard of the Cathedrall Church lieth ouer the riuer, and hath a Lynden tree, which giueth very pleasant shade, hauing seats vnder it, and along the riuer. The course of the Rheine is very swift, but not so violent as that of the Danow; yet the water-men of
In the same place lies Oecolampadius buried, (to whom Luther opposed himselfe; when in the first reformation of Religion he violently brake downe the Images,) and he hath this inscription in Latine:
M. Iohn Oecolampadius by profession a Diuine, most skilfull in three languages: first Author of the reformed Religion in this City, and the true Bishop of this Church: excellent in sanctity of Doctrine and life, is laid vnder this short stone. In the yeere of war Lord, M. D. XLII.
In the same place lies buried Erasmus Roterodamus: with this inscription in Latines To Desiderius Erasmus, Roterodamus, a most great man carry way, whose imcomparable learning in all kindes of Arts, ioyned with like wisedome,
Boniface Ameribachius, Ierome, Frobe
These two Verses are written vpon the Tombe of Lodouicus Pontanus:
There be also the Monuments of Henricus Glarianus, and of Bishop Hatto, whom the Emperour Charles the Great, sent Ambassadour to Irene Empresse of the East. In this City a stone is shewed, called the hot stone, vulgarly Heisteine, vpon which the Consuls, and diuers others were beheaded, who had conspired to betray the Citie, if the clocke striking false had not preuented, and deceiued both them and the enemies, lying in ambush without the City, & expecting a signe to be giuen them at the houre appointed. And for this cause (or as others say, to hasten the Councell held in the Senate house) the clocke to this day strikes one, when it should strike twelue. Neere the staires of the Senate house is an old Statua on foot, armed, but without a sword, bearing a Scepter, clad with a loose gowne, with a birde sitting on the Helmet, and hath this inscription;
Hono & virtuti
L. Munatij L. F. L. N. L.
Pron Planci
Cos
Imper:& Ter VII viri
Epulonum
Qui triumph ex Raetis
Edem Saturni F. ex
Manub
Agros diuisit in Italia Beneuenti.
In Galliam Colonias Ded
Lugdunum at
Ciuitas Basiliensis
Ex bellicosiss gente
Alemannorum
In Rauracorum fines
Transducta
Simulac
Of Lucius Munatius the sonne of Lucius, grand-child of Lucius, great Grand-child of Lucius surnamed Plancus; Being Consul, General, and thrice One of the seuen Presidents of the holy Banquets
Who triumphed of the Rhaetians, Built Saturnus Temple with the spoyles, Diuided the Land in Italy at Beneuento,
Deduced Colonies into Gaul, To Lyons, and about Bazel.
The City of Bazel deduced Of the most warlike Nation Of the Alemans;
Into the Territories of the Rauraci (or Basilians,)
By authority of the Senate, Procured
This Statua to be consecrated and heere set.
In the yeere of Christ, MDLXXX
In the house where the Doctors, and other Graduates take their degrees, are the bones of an Anatomy, (for the Magistrates vse to grant the bodies of some men exe
I Went by boat to Strasburg, fourteene miles, and in sixe hours, vpon the swift Rheine we passed six miles to Brisake; a City subiect to Ferdinand of Inspruch, Arch-Duke of Austria: but of the villages oft intermixed, some are subiect to the Margraue of
VVe passed the other eight miles to Strasburg, the same day in eight houres, beStrasburg ouer the Rheine, is more Bress and Elb, passe through many streets of the City, and fill all the large ditches thereof with water. The City is very well fortified, hauing high walles of earth, the bottomes whereof are fastned with stone, and the sides with trees planted on the same. On the VVest side towards France, are the gates Weissen-thore, and Rheine-thore. On the East side toward the Rheine, is the gate Croneberg-thore, at which, though it be out of the way, for the iealousie of neighbour-hood, the French must enter, and at no other. On the East side is the Butchers gate, called, Metsiger-thore. On the same side is the Cathedrall Church. The circuit of the Cty is three houres walking. The buildings and Churches are faire and high, of free stone; most of the streets are narrow, but those diuided by water are broader. I paied six Batzen a meale, and for wine extraorGermany, where the chiefe Churches are couered with brasse, growing in the Countrey. The brazen gates of this church are curiously carued.
The Clocke thereof is of all other most famous, being inuented by Conradus Dasipodius, in the yeere 1571. Before the Clocke stands a globe on the ground; shewing the motion of the heauens, starres and planets; namely, of the heauen carSaturne by his proper motiIupiter in twelue, of Mars in two, of the Sunne, Mercury and Venus in one yeere, of the Moone in one month. In the Clocke it selfe there be two tables on the right and left hand, shewing the eclipses of the Sunne and Moone, from the yeere 1573, to the yeere 1605. The third table in the midst, is diuided into three parts. In the first part the statuaes of Apollo and Diana, shew the course of the yeere, and the day thereof, being carried about in one yeere. The second part shewes the yeere of our Lord, and of the world, the Equinoctiall dayes, the houres of each day, the minutes of each houre; Easter day, and all other feasts, and the Dominicall Letter. The third part hath the Geographicall discription of all Germany, and particularly of
Besides in the City there is a faire house, in which citizens and strangers at publike meetings or otherwise, vse to feast their inuited friends. Neere the gate Rheinethore, is the Armory, vulgarly Zeighauss, which aboundeth with Ordinance and all Munitions. They haue a Theater for Comedies, and a Tower to lay vp their treasure, called penPhennigthurne. They say this City is called Argentina in latine, of the word Argentum, because the Romans of old laid vp their treasure here, and Strassburg in Dutch, of the word strass (that is way) and Burg (that is a City) as being built where many waies lead to many Prouinces. I had almost omitted one remarkeCannons, called Bruderhoff, that is the Court of the Brethren.
I hired a coach for a Dollor my person, from Strassburg to Heidelberg, being sixteene miles. The first day after dinner I went foure miles to Leichtenou, through a plaine all compassed with Gardens and Orchards and paid six batzen for my supper. The next morning we went foure miles to Milberk, through a sandy and barren plaine; the Margraue of Turloch, vnkle to the Margraue of Baden is Lord of this Village. By the
Margraues of Baden, where tribute is paid for all Merchandises brought out of Sweitzerland and France, and these frequent tributes are gathered by the Dutch Princes, vpon pretext that they free the way from theeues: to which purpose when the Fayres of Franckfort draw neere, they send out certaine ReyGeleyte, which conduct the Merchants and their goods out of the Frontiers. The said Fort included the high way with Rampiers, lest any should passe without paying tribute: besides, by the way we might see the City of Baden, towards the South, seated vpon a Mountaine. After dinner we went three miles to the Village Graben, through a sandy ground, but somewhat lesse barren. The Margraue of Turloch is Lord of this Village.
The third day in the morning wee went fiue miles to Heidelberg, through sandy fields, but fruitfull in corne, all lying in a plaine, as the rest of the way from Strassburg hither, and neere Heidelberg we passed a great wood of Oakes, full of great hea ds of Heidelberg is compassed with high Mountaines, on the South, East, and North sides; but towards the West, beyond the City and a long Suburbe, (being the sole Suburb in the Towne) the Mountaines lie open. This Suburbe is longer then the City, and they both lie in great length from the East to the West, and they both consist almost of one streete, and are built in the plaine, though compassed with Mountains. On the South-east side there is a faire and pleasant market place, and not farre thence a very high Mountaine called Konigstull, that is, Kingly seat, vpon the middle ascent whereof, is the Castle, in which the Phaltz-graue of the Rheine holds his Court, and vpon the top of this Mountaine are the ruines of an old Tower, blowTrotz-keyser, as if it were built in despight of Caesar, and it is worth the seeing, for the antiquity and building, hauing no gate, but being entered by the caue vnder the earth, and being built with lime tempered, not with water, but wine, incredibly durable, at the time when the Emperour making warre against the PhaltzNeccar, runneth in a plaine by the City betweene it and the Mountaine from the East to the West, and in the same course hauing run more then a mile, fals into the Rheine, and though it be shallow, yet sometimes it ouerflowes the Bridge of the City, as it did in the yeere 1565. passing into the Towne. On the North side you passe a bridge built of wood vpon arches of stone, to a pleasant walke vpon the banke of the Riuer, be
laid this to the memory of Rodulphus Agricola, borne in Friestand: he died in the yeere 1485, ihe 28 of October; he liued 42 yeeres and two moneths.
There is another Epitaph to this Rodulphus Agricola, made in verse by Hermolaus Bar barus Patriarke of Aquilegia.
While I liued here the rest of this summer, I made a journey of pleasure to see the Cities lying vpon the West side of the Rheine, and hiring a Horse after the wonted price at Heydelberg, I rode two miles and a halfe to the Rheines side, and then halfe a mile further to the City of Spire, where the imperiall chamber is held, in which Court Rheine, and hath more antiquity then beauty, or magnificence. Here I paid eight batzen each meale.
From hence I rode one mile to the City of Wormz, famous for many imperiall ParFrankendale, a little City newCasimire the Elector gaue vnto the Flemmings of late, who then had built many faire bricke houses there, and then compassed it with a wall; and Casimire taking vpon him the tutorship of his Nephew, against the will of the Lutherans, who reiected him as a Caluinfst, tooke some of these Flemmings to guard the Castle of Heidelberg. The building of Wormz shewes great antiquity, and Rheine is very fruitfull, and yeeldeth the best Rhenish Wines, so called of the Rheine by which they grow. From hence againe I passed the Rheine, and returHeydelberg.
Then I tooke my iourney to Franckfort Faire. The first day I passed foure miles to Bentzon, hauing hils on my right hand toward the East, planted with Vines, and fields set with roots; and vpon my left hand towards the West, a faire and fruitfull plaine: and here I paid seuen Batzen for my supper. The second day in the morning I passed foure miles in the territory of George Landgraue of Hessen, to Arhelygen, through woodDormstat, where the said Landgraue holds his Court, and there each man paid sixe Fenning tribute. At Arheligen I paid sixe Batzen for my dinner. In the afternoone I passed some three miles to Franckfort, through a sandy plaine, and a wood of Oakes and Beeches, and by the way they shewed vs a strange leape of a Stagge, which being chased, did leape ouer a cart (if you may beleeue them) loaded with hey.
Franckfort is a free City of the Empire, famous for the Electors meeting there, to choose the Emperour, and for two yeerely Faires, as also for many Parliaments of the Franckfort vpon the Maene, to distinguish it from another City of the same name, built vpon the Brooke Odera, and named thereof. For the Riuer Maene running from the East to the West, diuideth the great City from the lesse called the Saxons House, vulgarly Sachsen-hausse, and betweene them is a bridge of stone vpon foure narrow Arches. Both the Cities are gouerned by the same Senate and Law, and haue the fame name, either of Francus rebuilding it, or of a Foord for passage of the Franckes or French. The City is compassed strongly with a double wall; and vpon the East side is the gate Heilegthore, where is the Iewes street, who are permiteed to dwell in this famous Mart-towne, and sucke the blood of Christians by
Freydigthore: On the North side of the City is the gate Brickenport, and a large place for an Horse Faire. On the West side is the gate of strangers, vulgarly Welsh-thore, so called because the French enter that way: it is very strong; and without the gate there is a very pleasant walke vpon the banke of Maene, among Vineyards and Meadowes, with sweet Groues. On the South side the Maene runneth by, diuiding (as I said) the new City from the old. In the new or lesse City called the Saxons-house, is a house of old belonging to the Teutonike order of Knights, which by old priuiledge is to this day a Sanctuary for banckrupts and manColen entered the same for a debt of twenty thousand Guldens. On this side some ground without the wals belongs to the City, but on other sides it hath almost no Land without the wals. The City is of a round forme, seated in a large plaine, the streetes are narrow, and the houses built of timber and clay, the foundations of some being of stone. In the Innes they aske seuen or eight batzen a meale, but Merchants and many strangers vse to hire a chamber, and buy their meat of the Cookes.
From hence to Hamburge I and foure others hired a Coach for fifty Dollers, and besides were to pay for the coach-mans diet, for here first the coach-man conditioned to be free from paying his diet, vulgarly Maulfrey; that is free for the mouth, whereas in other parts our coach-men paid for themselues. Alwaies vnderstand that at the times of the faires, Coaches are set dearer then any time els. The first day after breakFreideburge, through corne fields set with cabages and rootes, and by the way we passed a Village belonging to the Count of Hanaw. Freideburge is a free City of the Empire, and the buildings are of timber and clay: here each man paid seuen batzen for his supper and for his part of the coach-mans supper. The second day in the morning, we went three miles to
Here I paid sixe Batzen for my dinner, and my part for the Coach-man.
In the afternoone we went three miles through high stony mountaines and woods of oakes, to Kirnham, belonging to the Landgraue Lodwick, whose Court at Marpurg lies a mile from thence. All of vs at supper drunke sixe measures of wine, besides beere, and from henceforth wee paid seuerally for meat and drinke, and at this time each of vs paid ten Weissenfenning for both together. The third day we passed three miles to
The fourth day we passed three miles to Cassiles, a City where the Landgraue Maurice
In the afternoone we passed two miles through woody mountaines, to Myndaw, in the territory of the Duke of Brunswike, who is also Lord of the City. The Riuer Visurgis runnes by it, ouer which there is a bridge of stone vpon fiue Arches. Here each man paid for himselfe and his part for the coach-man, seuen maria-groshen for meat, and as much for wine. The beere of this territory is very bitter, and like a potion makes one laxatiue. The fifth day we passed three miles and a halfe, through Moun
The seuenth day we passed three miles to Brunswike, through a fruitfull plaine of corne, end a large Fen set with willow trees neere the City. Many fields as we came beBrunswike we left on the right hand toward the South, the City Wolfenbieten, where the Duke of Brunswike keepes his Court, and though he be so called of an old title, yet he is not Lord of
Branswike I went to Luneburge, and the first day in the morning passed foure miles to a certaine Village, through a sandy plaine, and fenny wild ground, and by the way we passed Getherne a village, where the Duke of Luneburge (Lord of this territory) hath a Castle, and he holds his court some fiue miles off, at Sell. Here each man paid for his dinner fiue Lubecke shillings. In the afternoone we passed fiue miles to a counEmpsdorff, through like grounds: and here each man paid for dinner fiue Lubecke shillings the coach-mans part being reckoned: for I forFranckfort to Hamburg, we were tied to pay for the coach-mans diet, himselfe paying for his horse-meat, as commonly they doe. AfLuneburge, through a soyle as barren as the former, where each man paid for himselfe and his part of the coach-mans supper, eight Lu
The next morning we passed three miles to Wintzon, through a Fenny ground, and woods of Oake, yeelding some corne, but sparingly, and here our coach-man paid a Lubecke shilling for his Coach to the Duke of Luneburge, whose territory endeth here. Then we passed a mile further to Bergendorff, and by the way our coach-man passing ouer the Elue, paid a Lubecke shilling to the Officers of the Cities of Lubecke and Hamburg, to which Cities this territory is subiect, and gouerned by them in course, the soyle whereof after the passage of the Elue, is more fruitfull, the fields being full of corne, and ditches of water planted with willowes: here each man paid six LuHamburge, hauing on the left side towards the West, faire pastures, and on the right hand toStode, and paid for my passage three Lubeck shil
NOble Sir, I gladly take this occasion of witnessing my loue to you, which in a word I haue done, omitting all ceremonies as your selfe haue giuen me example: Onely for my promise sake, I will trouble you with the short relation of my iourney. When we parted at Eranckfort, you know I had for companions of my iourney two Flemmings, poore Merchants of Linnen cloth, and a Dutch Rider, and a Booke-binDenmarke. I comming first to the Coach, tooke the most commodious seat, which these my worthy companions (forsooth) tooke in ill part, yet neither their murHessen to Brunswike, which iourney since you purpose to take, I aduise you to passe as soone as you can, that you may be out of your paine, and come to more pleasant Countries: for there you shall haue grosse meat, sower wine, stinking drinke, and filthy beds, and were not the way free from robberies, and the people curteous, I know not what other inconuenience might happen to a stranger in any passage. Your diet shall be for most part of cole worts, which was so strange to me, and so hard of digestion, as it greatly troubled me, and wrought vpon my body like physicke. At Brunswike I saw a lamentable sight, which I dare scarce relate to you, knowing your tendernes in those cases, yet for promise sake I must tell you, that I saw a very faire maide of fifteene yeeres, married to mine Host an old ohurle of seuenty yeeres. Be not discouraged, I will tell you a merry accident. Who would haue thought that my companions had dissembled so long their malice to mee, that now it might breake forth with more bitternes? You know Brunswike is a free city of the Empire, and one of those, which for priuiledge of trafficke vpon these coasts, are called Hans-steten. Here out of custome passengers comming at first to enter trafficke, vse to giue the wine to the old Merchants, to which custome gentlemen for sociablenes haue submitLunchurg, and so to Hamburg; where the people after dinner, warmed with drinke, are apt to wrong any stranger, and hardly indure an English-man in the morning when they are sober. Therefore without any stay, I passed hence to Stode. It is strange how the people raile on English-men in these parts. For that which we call warre at sea, and the royall Nauy, that they terme robbery and Pirats ships: neither haue they the patience to heare any iustification or excuse. You see what toyes I write, rather then I will leaue you vnsaluted, and if you vse not like freedome to me, farewell friendship. So I take my leaue, from Stode the first of October, 1592.
From Stode I passed to Emden, and for the better explaning of that iourney, giue mee leaue to prefix the following Letter; out of the due place, being written from Emden, and directed
NOble AEgidius, the Letters you gaue me to deliuer at Breme, haue produced a coStode, more tired with the base companions I had, then the way; it happened, whilest I spent some dayes there with my friends, euery man spake of Spanish theeues, vulgarly called FreebooEmden, from which Citie a Merchant was newly arriued, who terrified me more then all the rest, affirming that in one day he had fallen thrice into these cut-throtes hands, and though he were of a neutrall City, yet had paied many Dollers for his ransome, adding, that they inquired curiously after English-men, promising rewards in the villages, to any man should giue them notice when any such passed. I knew not what counsell to take. There was no lesse danger from the Pirats of Dunkirke, if I passed by sea, especially in a ship of Hamburg, no other being in the harbour, & they being like to betray me, out of malice to our nation. Besides, the weather was very tempestious, & not like to change. Therefore my obstinate purpose to see the Cities vpon this coast, made me resolue to goe by land. So I bought an old Brunswicke thrummed hat, and made mee a poore Dutch suite, rubbing it in the dust to make it seeme old, so as my Taylor said, he took more paines to spoyle it, then to make it. I bought me linnen stockings, and discoLeipzig, who left mee to dispatch some businesse at Stode, and then commanded me to follow him to Emden. If you had seene my serBreme, I was doubtfull what to doe with your Letters. I thought not to deliuer them, but keepe them till a fitter time, or at least to send them by a messenger. But in so doing I should haue broken my proStode by sea, for feare of the abouesaid danLeyden. To bee briefe, I went to your mothers house, where a seruant opened mee the doore, to whom I gaue your Letters; but when he scarce looking at me, would haue locked the doore, I took my Letters againe, saying I had promised to deliuer them with my owne hand; and so I entred with him, and gaue them into the hands of your mother and sister, who inquired much after you, and so much after my master, as I might perceiue you had made friendly mention of me in your Letters. They entertained me with much curFrankfort, and was not a little afraide left for all my disguising, he would haue knowne me. Let it not trouble you, that I tell you another merry accident I had in the same City of Breme. Disguised as I was, I went to the house of Doctor Penzelius, desiring to haue the name of so famous a Diuine, written in my stemme-booke, with his Mott, after the Dutch fashion. Hee seeing my poore habite, and a booke vnder my arme, tooke me for some begging Scholler, and spake sharpely vnto me. But when in my masters name I had respectiuely saluLeyden in Holland, you (as you do) euer loue me, and as my soule, liue and Emden the twenty one of October, 1592.
I paied twenty foure Stiuers for my passage eleuen miles in a waggon from Stode to Breme. And the first day after breakefast, wee passed three miles to Ford, a poore Citie, subiect to the Bishop of Breme: through wilde, fenny; and woody grounds. The Towne is seated in a Fenne, hauing a long paued Causey to passe vnto it; and the gate being opened to vs by night, each man gaue the Porter two Lubeck shillings, and by the way in a village' each man paied, six Fenning for his person. At Ford the Bishop of Breme hath a Castle, strongly fortified with Rampiers of earth, and deepe ditches full of water; and here each man paied for his supper three Lubeck shillings and a halfe. The waggoner taking me thus disguised (as formerly I haue said) for a poore Bawre; said these words to me in Dutch: Du knecht hilff zu tragen die packe hye: that is Ho good fellow, helpe here to carry this pack; I answered, ya gar gern, yea most wilMeineidig, of certaine false witnesses of old sinking there into the ground. At this Countrey house, each man paied for his breakfast three Lubeck shillings and a halfe. Then from sixe of the clocke in the morning, till nine, we passed fiue miles to Breme; through an Heath, and many huge Woods of Oake; hauing towards the South a Fenne of tenne miles length, which of the vastnesse and wildenesse, is called the Diuels Fenne. By the way within a mile of Breme, each man paied halfe a Sesling tribute, to the officers of the City; and from thence wee passed a winding paued Causey, to the very City. Men may also passe from Hamburg to Breme by water.
This Citie is one of the Imperiall free Cities, and of them which vpon this SeaHans-steten, for freedome of trafficke, and it is very strongly fortified with high walles of earth, and deepe ditches filled with water: besides that the CitiVisurgis running from the South east to the North VVest, by the South west side of the City runneth al the length of the same. On the North east side, the walles of earth are broad, and there bee three faire gates, with strong Rampiers. Vpon the South West side, being compassed all with Fennes, there bee no walles. In the furthest angle or corner towards the North west, where the City growes narrow; there is a strong Fort built, & the gate is within an Iland, beyond which lies a plaine of faire pastures. Osen-bridge lies not farre hence, from which towne great quantity of narrow linnen cloth is brought into England. At Breme I paied halfe a Doller for din
They had heere also the custome of making strangers free, and the same ceremony of giuing salt to sweare by; and I confessing that I was not free, committed my fine to their censure, hoping they would deale better with mee, for my poore disguised haGutt gesell du must gedult haben, es geit gleich bistu knecht oder here, deise gewonheit betrefft beyde zu gleich. That is, good fellow thou must haue patience, it is all one whether thou beest a seruant or a master, this custome toucheth both alike.
After dinner, taking my iourney from Breme, wee passed a mile vpon a stony Causey, called Steinweck, that is, stony way; and there each man paied to the officers of Breme, a quarter of a Stiuer. Then entering the Territory of the Graue (that is Count) of Oldenburg, we passed a mile through faire pastures, compassed with ditches of water, to a village, where each man paid a Sesling to the Count, and to this place each man paid for his Waggon fiue groates. Here when my companions had drunke their fill, and had slept a while in the straw, as my selfe did vpon a bench, to shun the stinking heat of the stoue; we hyred another waggon for three miles, paying fifteene groats: and that we might more securely passe, wee tooke our iourney at midnight, through a heath of huge woods of Oake, and came to Oldenburge, early in the mor
The Citie is built of meere clay, but the Counts Castle is built in a round forme England, and of the Queene, with much wonder that shee being a Virgine, was so victorious against the Spaniards, till in this discourse they all fell fast asleepe.
After breakfast the next morning, wee hauing hired a waggon for eighteene groates, passed foure miles in the territory of the said Count; and one mile to Stickhausen, in the territory of the Count of
Here we vnderstood that the Spanish Free-booters (called by the English MaleAurick, another castle of the said Count, and being loded with booty, had taken a barke by force, to passe ouer the Emsz. These cut-throates vsed at this time to raunge out of the Spanish Garrisons vpon the Low-countries, & to spoile all passengers in these parts, which they did with more confidence, because the Count of Oldenburg, being offended with the Citizens of Breme, permitted these theeues to rob them, who were also very malicious against those of Breme, because they had lately taken thirty foure Free-booters; and beheading them altogether, had set vp their heads vpon stakes. Besides the Count of Emden hauing beene lately driuen out of Emden, by the Citizens in a tumult about religion, did permit these Free-booAurick: was Hans Iacob, a notable roge, and very malicious to the English, whom he vsed to spoyle of their very apparell, & to handle them cruelly; mocking them with these English words; I cannot tell, and swearing that he would make them tell, both of themselues, and of their countrey men passing that way. Some few dayes before hee had taken foure English wollen clothes, and many Flemmish linnen clothes; which they diuided by the length of a ditch, in stead of a better measure, and we were glad to heare that in this diuision they fell at variance, for when this Hans I acob would haue stopt a part, for the chiefe Captaine of the Garrison, the rest cryed out in Dutch: wir wollen dein mawger kopff lieber in zwey kleiben: Stelen wir sur andern vnd hangen far vns selbs? That is, wee will rather cleaue thy leane pate in two. Shall we steale for others and hang for our selues? And they vsed many reproches against him and their chiefe Captaine, saying in Dutch: Finstu was, bringt mirs, hangstu aber, habt dirs: Die Iudem, pfaffen, hauptleinte, vnd in hund, ver dienen ihr kost mit thr mund: That is, findest thou ought, bring it me, hangest thou, take that to thee? The lewes, Priests, Captaines and dogs, earne their liuing with their mouth; but these cut-throates, howsoeuer they had passed the Emsz, yet meant presently to returne, and had their spics in euery towne and village.
I returne to my iourney. While we lay at Leere for a night, a Doctor of the Ciuill Law seeing mee walke in the garden, and thinking my seruile habit not fit for conKnecht dore hastu zu drincken, That is, Sirra drinke you what is left. After supper, hauing expected a bed almost till midnight, the maide at last told mee I must lie vpon the bench; but after, while I was washing my feet, which the gold in my shooes had gauled, she espying my silke stokings, which I wore vnder my linnen, ran to her mistresse, and procured me a very good bed. This effect pleased me well, but I was afraide of the cause, by which lest I should bee discouered, I hasted away early next morning. I paied heere for my supper and breakfast, fifteene Stiuers, and giuing the seruant one for his paines, hee would haue restored it to mee, seeming by my habit to haue more need thereof then himselfe.
All this night and the next day, great store of raine fell, and the winde was so tempestuous, as we could not passe by water, neither would my companions hire a waggon, besides that, the way was at this time so dirty, as no waggon could passe it.
Emden, being two miles, but of vnspeakeable length, and difficulLeere, to the Village Aldernsea, from seuen of the clocke in the morning to twelue. We come out at first tenne companions in this iourney, but at the very comAldernsea, the FreeAnthony, a man of little stature, and a Citizen of Emden. We so be free of this dangerous iour
At last, hauing gone one mile (as me thought wondrous long) from one of the Emden, where my selfe entring the gate, could not stand till the Souldiers writ our names, but had lyen downe on the ground if they had not giuen mee a seat. Now being out of all danger of the Free-booters, in giuing my name, I wrote my selfe an English-man; the standers by not a little wondring that I had put my self to this dangerous passage. And truly this iourney, if it were free from all danger; yet the ill diet and lodging would yeeld trouble enough, for which I appeale to Lipsius, who hath pleasantly written of the entertainement in West-Phalen, and Oldenburg. The Citie of Emden lies in the vtmost border of the Empire, and is onely diuided by the Riuer Emsz; from the vnited Prouince of Netherland, and by an Inland Sea from West Freez-land, being one of them. The Countrey about Emden aboundeth with villages, and from a Tower at Goricome, a man may see at once vpon a saire day twenty two walled Townes. Not farre from this City, neere
is the place where the Duke of
ON Thursday the twenty seuen of October, in the yeere 1592, I tooke ship after dinner at Emden; being to saile Freesland, one of the vnited Prouinces, and paied for my passage tenne Stiuers. The same night wee cast anchor neere Vrspenhurn, a Fort seated beyond the Emsz, and belonging to the States of the vnited ProuinPlaunders, on the same side of the Emsz, lieth the Territory of the City Groning, seated in an Iland, rich in pastures, and at this time goEmden, the other to Groning, and beyond them lay the German Sea. On Friday wee set saile with a scant winde, and towards night were left vpon a Flat, vulgarly called Gat: where the water forsaking vs, we walked out of the ship vpon the sand, compasFreesland and Holland. At last wee landed on Sunday in Freesland, at the Village Aniou, lying neere the Sea shore, whether wee hired a sledge for eight stiuers, and were drawne thither ouer the yce and snow.
After we had dined for twelue stiuers each man (whereof more then halfe was recDockam: and each man paid for his passage foure stiuers and a halfe, we could not Dockam a City of West Freesland, little in circuit, is in two places diuided with water, which at this time ouer flowed into the very houses. The wall is strong with rampiers of earth, and the houses here, as in all these parts of Netherland are built of bricke. Here I paid for my supper twenty stiuers, eating at an Ordinary, but the company sitting at the fire, and drinking after supper, all vseth to be diuided equally, whether a man drinke or not.
The first of Nouember we went by water in sixe houres space two miles to Lewerden, hauing on each side the water, fertile pastures, and passing by two Forts, and each man William Count of Nassau, cousin to Count Maurice, and Gouernour of Friesland, had his resiGroning, left they should breake in, and spoile them. Here (they say) the first sermon of reformed religion was made, in the Monastery of the Iacobinet: and here I paid for my supper foureteene stiuers.
From Lewerden we went by water from eight a clocke in the morning, to fiue in the Froniker, an Vniuersity of Friesland, lately renewed, and one mile to the City Harlingen, and we paid six stiuers for our passage. Entering this City, we left our swords with the guard of souldiers, who restored them to vs when wee England and Englishmen, or too much respeFriesland, gaue me such entertainment, as I tooke him for one of the old Picts: for hauing placed his Gentlemen of Friesland at one table, he called me to the second, and seeing that I tooke it in ill part, lest I should no lesse dislike my lodging, he intreated a gentleman of Friesland to admit me partner of his bed, but I hearing the gentleman condition with him about the cleannesse of my body and lin
From Harlingen I went by the said Inland Sea, vulgarly called Zwidersea, foureAmsterdam, and paid eight stiuers for my passage. Some of our passenEnchusen, paid fiue stiuers, for by couenant betweene the Cities, the ships must land their passengers at Enchusen, and there receiue such new passengers Harlingen a City of Friesland, wee passed in foure houres saile to Enchusen a City of Holland, which is fortified with a wall of earth, and strong rampiers, and lieth in length from the North to the South. The Hauen lies on the East side; and the new City was then building towards the West side. This City lying betweene the mouth of the German sea, and
Fiue streetes of this City are diuided with water the Riuer: Tay flowes like a large and calme sea on the North side, where is a safe port, the trafficke being great in this Midleburg since the passage to Antwerpe was stopped. Vpon the Hauen lics a field or market place, called Campplata, where the Citizens vse to behold their friends going to sea, and returning home. From this place towards the South lies Warmerstrat, a long and large street, betweene two Riuers, which part of the City is called, the new Ditch. The Merchants in summer meet vpon the Bridge, and in winAmster (of which, and the word dam, the City is naTay on the North side. The City hath fiue gates, which are shut at dinners and suppers, though the danger of the warre be farre from them. There be two Churches in which they haue two sermons each second day, and foure on sunday. The City lay in length from the North to the South, but adding the plot of the new City, it is of a round forme. The streetes are narrow, and the builGasthausen, that is, Houses for strangers) which were of old Monasteries. One of these houses built round, was a Cloyster for Nunnes, wherein sixty beds at this time were made for poore weomen diseased, and in another chamber thereof were fifty two beds made for the auxiliary Soulders of England, being hurt or sicke, and in the third roome were eighty one beds made for the hurt and sicke Souldiers of o
From Amsterdam I went in a boat three miles to Harlam, and paid for my passage foure stiuers: we had not passed farre from Amsterdam, when we came to a damme, shutting out the flowing of the sea, for the waters are salt thus farre, though the ebAmsterdam, for the depth of the Riuer Tay; aud because Inland seas shew little ebbing or flowing. Our boat was lifted ouer this damme by ropes, and so let fall into the water on the other side, for which the Mariners paid tribute. There is another damme for greater Barkes, and as by these dammes they let in waters to the Land at pleasure, so they haue other dams at Torgay to let them out againe into the Sea, when the Land hath too much water. From hence we had the Sea-shore all the way on the North side, not farre distant and on both sides of the water in which we passed, were faire pastures, parted with ditches of water.
The Riuer running from Amsterdam, from the East to the North, doth turne
Harlam towards the South, and diuideth the City, which on all sides is comIans-port, Don Frederick, sonne to the Duke of Alun, pitched his tent in a meadow, when he besieged the City with the Spanish forces, and much spoiled those parts, beating downe GenIohn. On the same side are two other gates, Sayle-port, and Cruyse-port, and without them toward the sea, beRotherodam and
Bril, a Fort of
From Harlam wee hired a waggon for eight stiuers, and came fiue miles in fiue houres space, to Leyden, our waggoner baiting his horses in the mid way, but staying Harlam, lying towards the South, and the sea bankes vvithin sight towards the North. The high wayes in these Prouinces seeme to be forced, and made by Art; being sandy and very dry, though all the pastures on both sides bee compassed with frequent ditches of water. At the gates of Leyden, the men goe out of the vvaggon, and onely vvomen may be carried into the City, lest (as I thinke) the vvheeles of the loaded vvaggons, should breake the bricke pauements of the streets.
Hence I returned presently to Amsterdam, that I might receiue money sent me by exchange. So I hired a vvaggon for eight stiuers my part, from hence to Harlam, and by the way I obserued, that the vvaggons hauing past more then halfe the way, must haue the way giuen them by all the waggons they meet, because their horses should in reason be most weary. At Harlam I paied for supper, bed, and breakfast, twenty fiue stiuers. Hence I vvent by vvaggon, and paied for my part of it sixteene
Amsterdam, and there receiuing my money, returned to Harlam, drawne ouer the snow and ice (which had plentifully fallen) on a sledge: for which I paid foure stiuers; and I obserued many markes set vp in the fields, to direct the way to passengers.
From Harlam I returned to Leyden, where I lodged in a French-mans house, for inEngland, and there being a famous Vniuersity in this City, I found no abiding fitter for me then this. I paid for my diet and chamber in this French-mans house three guidens, and fifteene stiuers weekely, but in the common Innes they pay ten or fifteene stiuers a meale, according to the quantity of beere they drinke, and orLeyden is so called of the words Legt bey de dunen, that is, lieth by the Downes (so they call the sandy bankes of the Sea, as the English doe likewise in Kent, Leyden is of a round forme, or perhaps somewhat longer from the East to the West, where the Rheine passeth by it. It is a City of much beauty, the houses are very fairely built of bricke, and be vniforme. The Churches are couered with long slates (as they be almost through all Holland) and among the streetes one is much fairer then the rest, in the middest whereof is a peece of ground railed in, where the Merchants meet. Many streetes are diuided with waters, which are passed by woodden bridges, and in deede if a man dig two foote in any part of Holland, he shall find water. I said that the Rheine passeth by this City, yet doth it not fall into the Sea, but leeseth it selfe in many standing ditches of water, in this low part of the continent. Toward the North-west about a mile from the City, there is the end of a ditch digged of old from the very City, & vulgarly called Malgatt, because the CiCatwicke, seated vpon Mountaines of sands, on the maine sea. Vpon the same shore further towards the North, is a place where they say the Romans of old had an Armory, the ruines whereCaligula the EmpeWarmond and Nortwicke, lie vpon the aforesaid Downes, but the City hath no gate that directly leades to them. Leyden hath fiue gates, Regenspurgport, on the West side, which leadeth to Harlam, and to Catwicke; and white port which leaHage, betweene which gates there is a low water-gate of iron grates, for boates to passe in and out. Neere White Port lies a house, where they exercise shooting with the Peece and Crosse-bow. On the South side is the gate Kow-port, leading into the pastures. Vpon the East side is the gate Hochwertz-port, more fortified then any of the rest, and it leadeth to Vberden, Gonda, and to Alphen. There is another gate Zillport, which leadeth ro Vtretcht, whither you passe by water or land. The foresaid street, which I said was the beauty of the Towne, lieth from the West to Hochwertzport, on the East side, and is called Breitstrat, that is Broadstreete.
In the spring time of the yeere 1593 purposing to see the Cities of the vnited ProLeyden to Delph, three miles in three houres space, through corne fields and rich pastures, and hauing gone two third parts of the way, we passed ouer the water that runnes from Leyden to Delph. In all these parts the high way hath ditches on both sides, and is very plaine, sandy, and very dry, being daily repaired by the countrey people. By the way is a mill, in which they make oyle of rape and line seedes mingled with wallnut shels, and they
Voberg, the Histories write of a holy Groue, famous for a conspiracy against the Romans.
The City of Delph, lyeth in length from the North to the South, and the falrest street called Corne-mart, lies the same way. Here (as in all the Cities of these parts) Delph are more stately built, and seeme to haue more antiquity then other where. In the New Church is a Monument of the Prince of Orange, the poorest that euer I saw for such a person, being onely of rough stones and morter, with posts of wood, coloured ouer with black, and very little erecOrange dwelt heere in a Monastery, and vsed to eat in a low parlor, whence as he ascenBuren, daughter to this said Prince, now liued in this Monastery with her family. Here I paied for one meale, for my selfe and a guest inuited by me, and two pots of Rhenish wine; three guldens, and fiue stiuers. When the Spanish Army most pressed the vnited Prouinces, the Prince of Orange then lying here, to shunne a greater mischiefe from the Spaniards, brake downe the bankes of the sea, and let in the waters, which did much hurt to the Countrey, but saDelph are about three hundred Brewers, and their beere, for the goodnesse, is called Delphs-English; but howsoeEngland, they could neuer make their beere so much esteemed as the English, which indeed is much bettered by the carriage ouer sea to these parts.
Hence I went to Sluse, so called of the damme to let waters in and out, and came thither in two houres, paying for my waggon thirteene stiuers, which I hired alone, for if I had light vpon company, we should haue paied no more betweene vs. Hence I passed the Riuer Mase, where it falleth into the sea, and came to Brill, my selfe and two others, paying twelue stiuers for our passage: but the barke being presently to returne, and therefore not entring the Port, set vs on land neere the Towne, whether we walked on foot.
Brill is a fortified Towne, laid in pledge to Queene Elizabeth, for money she lent the States, and it was then kept by foure English Companies paid by the Queene, Burrowes. The Towne is seated in an Iland, which was said to bee absolute of it selfe, neither belonging to Zealand, nor Holland. On the North side, the Riuer Mase runneth by. On the East side are corne fieldes, and the Riuer somewhat more distant. On the South side are corne fields. On the West side are corne fields, and the maine Sea little distant. Here I paied for my sup
From hence I returned by water to Roterodam in Holland, and paied for my pasRoterodam, lies the City Arseldipig, and another called Delphs-Ile, being the Hauen of Delph, which was then a pleasant Village; but growing to a City, and hauing beene lately burnt by, fire was fairely rebuilded.
Roterodam lies in length from the East to the West. The Hauen is on the South Erasmus, being made of wood, for the Spaniards brake downe that which was made of stone; and the inscription thereof witnesseth, that hee was borne at Roterodame, the
October, in the yeere 1467, and died at Bazel the twelfth of Iuly, in the yeere 1531. In New-Kirk-street, there is the house in vvhich Erasmus was borne, vvherein a Taylor dwelled at this time, and vpon the vvall thereof, these Ver
The same Verses also vvere vvritten in the Flemmish tongue, and vpon the vvall vvas the picture of Erasmus. Vpon the same West side is the house for exercise of shooting in the Peece and Crosse-bow. The vvaters of Roterodam and Delph, being neere the sea are more vvholesome then the standing waters within land. Heere I lodged at an English-mans house; and paied for my supper tenne stiuers, for my breakfast two stiuers, and for beere betweene meales fiue stiuers: by which expence, compared vvith that of the Flemmish Innes, it is apparant that strangers in their rec
From hence I went by sea three miles to Dort, in two houres space; to which City we might haue gone great part of the way by vvaggon, as farre as Helmund, but then Holland, in a great floud. The forme of the City resembles a Galley, the length whereof lies from the East to the West. Wee landed vpon the North side lying vpon the sea, where there be two gates, but of no strength. On the East side is the New gate, Reydike, and beyond a narrow water, lye fenny grounds. On the South side, the ditch is more narrow, yet the sea ebbs and flowes into it, and vpon old walles of stone is a conuenient walking place. On this side is the gate Spey-port, and beyond the ditch lye fenny grounds. On the West side is the gate Feld-port, and a like walke vpon walles of stone, and there is a greater ebbing and flowing of the sea. There is a great Church built of bricke, and couered with slate; being stately built vvith Arched cloysters, and there of old the Counts of Holland were consecrated. From this part the two fairest streets Reydike-strat, and Wein-strat, lie windingly towards the North. Turning a little out of the faire street Reydike-strat, towards the South, lies the house for exercise of shooting in the Peece & Crosse-bow, and there by is a very pleasant groue; vpon the trees vvhereof certaine birds frequent, which we call Hearnes, vulgarly called Adhearne or Regle, and their feaCharles the fift, and another house for coyning of money; for the Counts of Holland vvere vvont to coyne money at Dort, as the Counts of Zealand did at Midleburg. Betweene the faire streets, Reydike-strat and Wein-strat, is the Hauen for ships, to be passed ouer by bridges, and there is a market place, and the Senate house; vvhich hath a prospect into both these streets. The houses are higher built then other where in Holland, and seeme to be of greater Antiquity. This Citie by priuiledge is the staple of Rhenish vvines, vvhich are from hence carried to other Cities, so as no imposition being here paied for the same, the pot of Rhenish wine is sold for twelue stiuers, for which in other places they pay eighteene, or twenty stiuers. For three meales I paied heere thirty stiuers.
From hence I vvent by water to the States Campe, besieging Getrudenberg, and Brabant; and the County of Buren, being the inheritance of the Prince of Orange, by right of his wife; and in this Month of Iune, it was yeelded to Count Maurice, the Spanish Army lying neere, but not being able to succour it.
The Sea lying vpon this part of Brabant, was of old firme land, ioined to the conti
From Count Maurice his Campe at Getrudenberg, I failed in six houres space to the Iland Plate, and at midnight putting forth againe, failed in ten houres space to the ITarlot, and from thence in three houres space to the City Bergenapzome, where Forcemer; and hath vpon the banke many strong sorts, and in this channell lay a man of warre to defend passengers from the bordering enemy. This City is strongly fortified, and is sented in Brabant, and had many castles of the enemy lying neerert, and it was gouerned by a garison of English, not in the Queenes, but in the States pay, as Ostend at that time was (whereas Virshing and Brill pledged to the Queen for money, wore kept by English Garisons in the Queenes pay) and Sir Thomas Morgan was at this time Gouernour of this City. At out entrance euery man gaue his nameto the Guard. Without the City on the West side, many akers of land were drowned, when the Prince of
From hence I sayled to Midleburge, and at one ebbe of the Sea, passed in seuen
Der-goese, and at another ebbe in foure houres space to Armaren, a City of the Iland Walkern, belonging to Zealand, and I paid for my passage six stiuers. From hence in halfe an houre I walked on foot to Midleburge, the houses whereof are stately Holland, and as be the houses of Vlishing, but some of these are stately built of free stone, yet the streetes are somewhat narrow. Here I paid for my supper fiue stiLongdels, and howsoeuer the Merchants cat there, yet they hier their lodgings scatteringly in the City, and refused an Abbey which the Senators offered them to lodge therein, perhaps out of feare, lest in any ciuill tumult they might more easily be wronged, if they should all lie together. This City is the Staple of all Merchandise, excepting Rhenish wine, for which by old priuiledge Dorte is the Staple. Therefore French and Spanish Wines are here sold much more cheape then other where, because they are free of impost in this place, and haue great impositions laid on them, being carried out to other Cities. The forme of the City is round, saue that on the East side, the buildings of the new City being vnperfected, made it to haue the forme of a halfe Moone, though the plot thereof were round Comming from Armuren, I entered on this East side, by a very faire gate, called the New Gate, where the water falling into the Towne, passeth to the Burse, where the Merchants meet. There is a publike House for shooting, the wall on this side (as round about the City) is of stone, and is rather adorned then fortified with some Towers. And this wall is double, vpon the Inner whereof compassed with deepe ditches, many Houses are built. On the West side without the gates, almost halfe way to Vlishing, is Rammakins Castle, kept by English Souldiers, sent from Vlishing to that purpose, being a place of great importance, because the channell going to
From hence I went in a long Waggon couered with hoopes and cloth to Vlishing, a long mile; and paid for my passage two blankes. Ten English foot companies, one Robert Sidney, kept this strong Towne for the Queene of England, and vnder her pay; being ingaged to her for money lent the States, and the ten Captaines in course watched each third night. The City is little and of a round forme, but very strong. It hath a narrow Sea on the West side, where, vpon the last confines of Zealand and the vnited Prouinces, is one of the three passages (whereof I formerly spake) to the Maine Sea. On this side is the Mountaine of the Mill, where the Souldiers watch nightly, and beyond the Mountaine is a damme to let in the Sea at pleasure. On the South. side is the Gate Waterport, strongly fortified, lying vpon the Inland Sea. On this side towards the North, the Sea flowing into the Towne, maketh one Hauen, and towards the East
Zealand, and the pubRammakins Castle, the other to Midleburge. On the North side the Downes of
Hence I returned to Midleburge on foot, vpon a paued causcy, hauing on each side rich corne fields, and faire pastures, with many orchards; and in the mid-way a Gentleman called Aldegondey, famous for his wisdome, hath his Castle, wherein he dwelt. At Midleburge I paid six stiuers for my supper, and two for my bed, and pro
I tooke ship at ten in the morning; and betweene the Iland Der-goese, and the Inland Sea, called Zurechsea, I saw two Towers of Villages swallowed in the foresaid deluge, and sayling by the Iland Plate, and the Iland of Brill, we passed certaine booyes direRoterodam in Holland, and paid ten stiuers for my passage. Thence I passed in two houres space by boat to Delph, and paid two stiuers for my passage. Thence in two houres space I pas
At the Hage Count Maurice with his mother in law the Countesse of Orange (born Chastillons in France) and the Generall States of the vnited Prouinces, and Princes Ambassadours, haue their residence, which made me desirous to stay here a while, to which purpose I hired a chamber, for which, for my bed, sheets, tableclothes, towels, and dressing of my meat, I paid twenty fiue stiuers weekely. I bought my owne meat, and liuing priuatly with as much frugality as conueniently I might, I spent by the weeke no more then fiue guldens and a halfe, though all things were in this place extraordinarily deere. My beere in one weeke came to foureteene stiuers, and among other things bought, I paid for a quarter of lambe thirty stiuers, for a Hen seuen stiuers, for a Pigeon foure stiuers, for a Rabet three stiuers. I rememLeyden, there is a most pleasant Groue, with maVinareberg, leades to an old Castle of the Counts of Holland, compassed with a drie ditch, in which Count Maurice dwelt, but in the great Hall thereof were many shops of Merchants for small wares. Vpon the wals of the said Castle, and vpon the windowes of the Church, these words were written in latine.
To Charles the fifth, &c. To the most inuincible Caesar Charles the fifth Roman Emperour, the victorious desender of the Catholike Religion, and Augustus. The Prouisors of this House haue placed this, in the yeere 1547.
Thereby was the statua of Charles the fifth, kneeling on his knees. In the window were painted the Armes of all the Knights of the golden Fleece. The Histories of the Countrey report the building of this Pallace to be wonderfull, in that the top of the Hall is not ioined with beames, but with arches: but for my part I obserued no great magnificence in the worke. The second of the foresaid rowes of trees, called Furholt, leads to a gentlemans house, the fairest & most stately built in this Village. In the midDelph: and round about on all sides without the Village, are faire paAlbertus, Duke of Bauria, and anoHanaw, with diuers others, which I omit, as hauing no antiquity or magnificence.
While I staied at the Hage, I walked out in halfe an houres space to the village Lausdune, where I saw a wonderfull monument, the History whereof printed in a paper,
The manuscript was in latine a followeth,
The rest in latine is thus englished;
Margaret wife to Hermanuus Count of Henneberge, daughter to Florence Count of Holland and Zealand, sifter to William King of the Romans, and Caesar, or Gouermour of the Empire. This most noble Countesse being about forty two yeeres old, the very day of preparation called Paraseene, about nine of the clocke, in the yeere 1276. Guido suffragan of Vtretcht, all the males were called Iohn, and all the females Elizabeth; but all of them together with the mother, died in one and the same day, and lie buried here in the Church of Lausdune: and this happened to her, in that a poore woman bearing in her armes two twinnes, the Countesse won
From the Hage, my selfe and other consorts hired a Waggon for two guldens, and passed to Leyden, hauing on both sides faire pastures, fruitfull corne fields, and some pleasant groues.
IN the end of the Month of Iune, and the yeere 1593: hauing now dispatched by Letters, all my businesse in England, and hauing seene the vnited Prouinces, I was in doubt by what way I should returne into Italy: and haGermany, that by Augspurge, and the other by the
The City Vtrecht is seated in length from South-east, by East, to North-west by West, and vpon the end at South-east by East, is the gate Weitefraw, where the Rheine
Katherine-port, and Wert-port, each of them hauing their suburbes. On the South-west side are walles of earth, but the ditches were almost dry. On the North-east side is the gate Olske-port, and there bee three strong Rauelings, one defending the other. On this side bee two streets fairer then the rest, called New-graft, and Altkirkhoffe; and there is a pleasant walke well shaded with trees, vpon the banke of the Riuer. In the midst of the City is the Cathedrall Church, hauing a faire Tower, and a Bell, which they report to be of eighteene thousand pounds weight Neere to the same is the Bishops Pallace, wherein the Bishops dwelt before the vnion of the Prouinces; but at this time there dwelled the Countesse of Meurs, whose husband died in these warres. In the same part lie the market place, and the Senate house. The houses of the City are of bricke, and fairely built, but lose much of their beautie by being couered on the outside with boords, and they seeme to haue more antiquitic, then the buildings of Holland. There be thirty Churches, but onely three are vsed for diuine seruice. In Saint Maries Church, (which as I remember is the Cathedrall Church) these verses are written vpon a piller.
Vpon a second piller this is written in Latine.
A Frison killed the Bishop because hee had learned of him, being drunke, and betrayed by his sonne, the Art to stop a gulfe in this place, the yeere 1099.
Vpon a third piller this is written in Latine:
The Emperour Henry the fourth, built this Church to our Lady, because hee had pulled downe another Church at Milane, dedicated to her.
And to my vnderstanding, they shewed me at this time manifest signes of the afore
From hence I went to Amsterdam, fiue miles in three houres space, and paied for my passage in the waggon ten stiuers. For halfe the way on both sides wee had faire pastures, and saw many strong Castles belonging to Gentlemen. Neere Vtrecht, at the passage of a riuer each man paid a Doight, and before wee came to the halfe way, we passed the confines of this Bishopricke, and entred the County of Holland. Then in the space of two houres and a halfe, we came to Amsterdam, hauing in our way on both sides faire pastures.
On Friday in the beginning of the Month of Iuly, at fiue a clocke in the euening, I tooke ship, vpon the Mast whereof was a garland of Roses, because the master of this ship then wooed his wife, which ceremony the Hollanders vsed. And the sea being calme, wee passed eight miles to Enchusen, where wee cast anchor. By the way wee passed a shole, where our sterne struck twise vpon the sand, not without feare of greater mischiese. On Saturday we'sayeld betweene West Freesland vpon our right hands towards the East, and Holland vpon our left hands towards the West, and afFly, which being of small compasse, and Hamburg in Germany, whether we purposed to goe. Assoone as wee cast anchor here, the Master of our ship went aboard the Admirall of certaine ships, which vsed to lie here, to guard this mouth of the sea, with whom hee spake concerHamburg, and deliuered him Letters, commanding that our ship should haue a man of war to wast it. This Admirall lay continually in this harbour, to guard this passage into the sea, and he commanded nine ships, which were vpon all occasions to wast the Hollanders to Hamburg, and defend them from the Dunkirkers, and all Pirats. But at this time there was not one of these men of warre in the harHamburg without any man of warre.
This Monday morning we hoysed saile, but being calmed at noone, we cast anchor between the Fly, on our left hand toward the West, and another little Iland Shelling on our right hand towards the East: and lying here, wee might see two little barkes, hoDunkirke. Here till euening we were tossed by the waues, which vse to bee more violent vpon the coast; but a faire winde then arising, all our shippes gladly weighed anchor. At which time it happened that the anchor of our ship brake, so as our consorts went on, but our Master, according to the nauall discipline, not to put to sea with one anchor, returned backe to the harbour of the Fly, there to buy a new anchor, all of vs foolishly cursing our fortune and the starres. On Tuesday morning while wee sadly walked on the shoare, vvee might see our consorts comming backe
Dunkirkers, hauing in each of them eighty Souldiers, and some few great Peeces, and that they had taken them, & spoiled their ships, of their chiefe & lightest goods, and had carried away priDunkirk all the passengers & chief Marriners, after they had first wrung their foreheads with twined ropes, & with many horrible tortures, forced them to confesse what money they had presently, & what they could procure for ransom. Further, with mourning voice they told vs, that the Pirats inquired much after our ship, saying that was it the bride, with whom they meant to dance, cursing it to be destroyed with a thousand tuns of diuels, & swearing that if they had foreseene our escape, they would haue assailed vs by day, while we rode at anchor. They added, that they had left no goods, but those they could not carry for weight, and had changed their ragged shirts and apparell with the poore Marriners. And indeed they had iust cause to bewaile the escape of our shippe, being laded with many chests of Spanish Ryalls, whereof they were not ignorant, vsing to haue their spies in such places, who for a share in the booty, would haue betrayed their very brothers. As we had iust cause to praise al
On Wednesday we had a most faire winde, but the terrour of our last escape, made vs stay in the harbour. In the euening I went to lodge in the village, and paied tenne stiuers for my supper and bed, and there I saw great store of all kindes of shel-fish, sold for a very small price.
Since this iourney by Sea, (had besides our expectation) proued so difficult, my selfe, though I had seene the Cities vpon the sea coast of Germany, yet preferring my safety before the charge and trouble of that way, did resolue to passe to Hamburg by land, with which purpose when I acquainted my consorts; suddenly al the passengers resolued to leaue the ships, and to go by land; at which resolution the Masters of the ships stormed, but when each of vs had payed them a Doller for our passage from Amsterdam to the Fly, they were well pacified.
My selfe and nine consorts in my company, hired a boat for thirty stiuers, each man paying three stiuers: and so vpon Thursday in foure houres space, wee sailed three miles to Harlingen a City of west Freesland, passing the aforesaid Inland sea. And the same day hiring a boat, for which each man paied six stiuers: wee passed a mile to the City Froniker, where is an Vniuersity, and passing by water through the midst of that pleasant little City, we passed two miles further, to Lewerden, where we lodged, and I paied for my supper ten stiuers. The next morning, being Friday, wee passed in six houres space two long miles to Dockam, and each man paied for his boate hire three stiuers. Without delay in the afternoone we entred a barke, to saile from West Freesland, one of the vnited Prouinces, into East Freesland, a Prouince of the German Empire: but scarce one mile from the towne we cast anchor, to expect the floud; and lying there, we heard from the land great noise, barking of dogs, cries of men, and sounding of bells, which proceeded from some Spanish Free-booters breaking out of Groning, to spoile the Peasants. All the next day wee sailed, and in the euening for our better safety wee cast anchor neere a man of warre, (whereof there be some appointed to lie in this Inland Sea, to guard the friends of the States,) and early the next morning being Sunday, wee set saile, and by the rising of the sunne, landed in the Iland of Rotermere (which is diuided from the continent by this Inland Sea, and hath the maine Sea on the other side,) whence soone after we parted, and were put on land in East Freesland, a Prouince of the Empire, and passing one mile on foot, came to the City of Emden.
I said that the States maintained some men of warre in this Inland Sea, and these
Dieiagt, that is, the hunting, of a metaphor taken from the hunting of dogs. For my passage from Dockam to
In our iourney to Stode, the first day wee came in sixe houres space three miles, to the village Detrem, vpon the confines of the county of Emden, passing through fruitOpen, and each foure consorts paid for their Waggon three stiuers, and our Waggon was driuen by a woman. Here the Graue or Count of Oldenburg hath a Castle, and each man paid for his supper seuen groates. By night we passed foure miles through a wild heath, to Oldenburg, and foure consorts paid ten stiuers for a Waggon. They haue very little horses in these parts to draw the Waggons, like to the gallo way nags of Scotland. The second day wee passed two miles and a halfe in foure houres space, through a sandy heath ground and thicke woods of oake, and came to a Village; where each man paid for his dinner foure stiuers. After dinner we passed more then a mile through a like wooddy Heath, and in three houres space came to Delmerhurst, where the Count of Oldenburge hath a faire and strong Castle, though it be a poore Village: and here each man paid halfe a stiuer to the Count, and for our Waggon ten stiuers. The same day we passed a mile through sandy pastures, and in three houres space came to Breme, where each man paid for our Waggon foure groats, and for our supper fiue lubecke shillings. From Breme we passed foure miles through wild fields, yeelding some little corne, and thicke woods, and in sixe houres space came to a poore house; where each man paid for dinner fiue lubecke shillings. Here those which carried any merchandise paid tole: and one man hauing a packe which a man might carry on his shoulder, paid foure lubecke shillings for the same: but all that goe to study in Vniuersities, or be no Merchants, are free from this impoFurd, where each man paid for his supper fiue lubecke shillings. The next day from two of the clocke in the morning to seuen, wee passed three miles through a heath and woods of oake, and came to Stode, where each man paid for his Waggon from Breme twenty two Lubecke shillings. At Stode I paid for my dinner in a Dutch Inne foure Lubecke shilGermany, because I formerly discribed the same.
The one and twenty of Iuly, I passed in foure houres space by boat fiue miles to Hamburge, and paid for my passage by water three Lubecke shillings, for my supper foure, and one for my bed. Early in the morning I passed six miles in sixe houres space, through wild fenny fields, woods of oake, and some few fields of corne, and came to the Village Altslow, seated in a bogge, whereof it hath the name; where I paid for my dinner fiue Lubecke shillings and a halfe. Giue me leaue to tell you a ridiculous toy, yet strange and true: At Hamburge gate leading to Lubecke, we found a dogge that folAltslow, being the bayting place at noone, and after dinner had returned backe to Hamburge gate, with another Coach comming from Lubecke, for Coaches passe daily betweene those Cities.
After dinner we passed foure miles in foure houres space, through hils more thicke with woods, but in many places bearing good corne, and came to Lubecke. For my place in the Coach this day I paid twenty lubecke shillings, and this night for my supAmadis de Gaule, in the Dutch tongue, to practise the same: for these Bookes are most eloquently translated into the Dutch, and fit to teach familiar language; and for this
Europe to guide me in my iourney, I paid foureteene lubecke shillings: Also I paid for a measure of Rhenish wine fiue lubecke shillings, and as much for a measure of SpaLubcke I passed two miles in three houres space, through fruitfull hils of corne, and some woods of oake to the village Tremuren, and paid for my coach the fourth part of a Doller (which notwithstanding vseth to be hired for fiue lubecke shillings) and for my supper I paid foure lubecke shillings. I formerly shewed that this village is the Hauen, where the great ships vse to be vnladed, and from thence to be carried vpto lie at Lubecke in the winter.
Here I tooke ship to sayle into Denmarke, vpon the Balticke Sea, so called, because it is compassed by the Land, as it were with a girdle. This sea doth not at all ebbe and flow, or very little, after it hath passed in by the streight of Denmarke, being more then twenty foure miles long, so as vpon the shoares of Prussen, Muscaw, and Suetia, this sea seemes little to be moued, and many times is frozen with ice, from the shore farre into the sea; and the waues thereof once stirred with the winds, are very high, neither is the water of this sea any thing so salt as otherwhere, so as the ships sayling therein, doe sinke deeper at least three spans then in the German Ocean, as manifestly appeares by the white sides of the ships aboue water when they come out of this sea, and enter the said Ocean. And this will not seeme strange to any, who haue seene an egge put into salt pits, and how it swimmes, being borne vp with the salt water. The Master of the Lubecke ship in which I passed to Denmarke, gaue me beere for foure lubeck shillings; for which the Dutchmen and Danes drinking more largely, paid but one lubecke shilLubecke they reckon twenty foure miles to Falsterboaden, and from thence seuen miles to Coppenhagen, so called as the Hauen of Merchants. We left vpon our lefthand towards the South, a little Iland called
At our entrance of the City, on the East-side, is the Kings Castle, where the Court lies, especially in winter time. On this side, the City lies vpon the sea, and there is the said Hauen, as likewise on the North-side the sea is little distant from the City. When I entered the gates, the guard of souldiers examined me strictly, and the common people, as if they had neuer seene a stranger before, shouted at mee after a barbaRoschild, purposing shortly to goe into the Dukedome of Holst, where he had appoinFlansburge, to receiue their homage there, which vpDenmarke.
Therefore I went foure miles in foure houres space, through a wild hilly Country, to Roschild, so called of the Kings Fountaine; and my selfe and one companion paid twenty lubecke shillings for our Waggon: and though it were the moneth of August, yet the wind blowing strong from the North, and from the Sea, I was very cold, as if it had beene then winter. Roschild hath a Bishop, and though it be not walled, hath the title of a City; but well deserues to be numbred among faire and pleasant VillaAlbrecht King of Suetia, sent to Margaret Queene of Denmarke, despising her as a woman, and in scoffe bidding her to whet her swords therewith: but this Queene tooke the said King prisoner in that warre, and so held him till death. Here I paid seuen Danish shillings for my supper. In the chanMargaret
Hauing seene the King and the Courtiers, my selfe and my companion next day returned to Coppenhagen, each of vs paying for the waggon tenne Lubeck shillings: and here I paid for my supper six Lubeck shillings, and three for beere.
From hence I passed by sea, foure miles in fiue houres space, to Elsinure, and paied for my passage eight Lubeck shillings, and for my supper eight Danish shillings. And because I was to returne hither, to take ship for Dantzke, I passed the next morning three miles in foure houres space; through Hils of corne but somewhat barren, and woods of Beech, to Fredericksburg, and hauing but one companion with mee, wee paied for our waggon thither, and so to Coppenhagen, each of vs twenty two Lubeck England, the twenty foure yeere of Queene Elizabeths raigne. I paied for my dinner foure Da
In the afternoone we passed fiue miles in six houres, through barren fields of corne, and groues of Beech and hasel-nuts, to Cappenhagen, and by the way we saw a Crosse, set vp in memory of a waggoner, who hauing drunke too much, droue his waggon so fast, as hee ouerturned it on the side of a Hil, and himselfe broke his necke. The waggoners haue an appointed place at Coppenhagen, where they haue a stable for their horses for two Danish shillings a night, but themselues buy hay and oates. And the next day by noone, they must return to their dwellings, though they go empty, when no passengers are to be found.
From hence, my selfe and one companion, hired a waggon for twelue Lubeck shillings each of vs, to Elsinure, being fiue miles, whither we came in fiue houres, fetch
This is a poore village, but much frequented by sea-faring men, by reason of the straight sea, called the Sownd; where the King of Denmark hath laid so great impositioCroneburg lyeth vpon the mouth of the Straight, to which on the other side of this Narrow sea, in the Kingdome of Norway, another Castle is opposite, called Elsburg, and these Castles keepe the Straight, that no ship can passe into the Baltick sea, or out of it, hauing not first paied these impositions. They say there is another passage between two Ilands (for all the Kingdom of Denmark consists of little Ilands) but the same is forbidden vpon penalty of confiscation of all the goods. And they report that three shippes in a darke fog passed this straight without paying any thing; but after, this being made knowne to the Kings ministers, at the returne of the said ships all their goods were confiscated. In respect of the Danes scrupulous and ieaCroneburg Castle, which was built foure square, and hath only one gate on the East side, where it lies vpon the straight. Aboue this gate is a chamber in which the King vseth to eat, and two chamScotland his chambers, euer since his Maiesty lodged there, when he wooed and married his Queene. The hangings thereof were of redde cloch, and the chaires and stooles couered with the same, but they said that the rich furniture was laid vp in the Kings absence. The Hauen will receiue great number of shippes, and it hath Croneburge Castle on the North side, the Castle of Elsburg on the East side, and Zealand (the chiefe Iland of the Kingdome) on the West side, and the Iland Wheen on the South side.
To which Iland the long straight or narrow sea lies opposite towards the North, leading into the German Ocean. This Iland Wheen is a mile long, and not altogether so broad, hauing onely one groue in it. This solitary place, King Fredrick, Father to Christianus now raigning, gaue to a Gentleman called Tugo-Brahe for his dwelling, who being a famous Astronomer liued here solitarily at this time, & was said to haue some Church liuings for his maintenance, and to liue vnmarried, but keeping a ConGermany, he knew himselfe thereby disabled to marry any Gentlewoman of his own quality. It was also said that the gentlemen lesse respected him for liuing in that sort, and did not acknowledge his sonnes for Gentlemen. King Frederick also gaue this learned Gentleman of his free gift, many and very faire Astronomicall instruments, and he liuing in a pleasant Iland, wherein no man dwelt but his family, wanted no pleasure which a contemplatiue man could desire. Besides the aforesaid instruments, this Gentleman had a very faire Library, full of excellent bookes, and a like faire still-house. Besides not farre from his house, he had a little round house of great beauty, in which he did exercise his speculation, the couer thereof being to bee remoued at pleasure, so as lying with his face vpward, he might in the night time fully behold the Starres, or any of them. In this little house all famous Astronomers vvere painted, and the following Verses were added, each to the picture, to which they belong.
Tugo Brahe had set his owne picture, with the following Verses;
Many Instruments are there placed by him, which himselfe inuented, and hee hath made a solemne dedication of the house to the ages to come, with earnest prayers that they will not pull downe this Monument.
The Danes thinke this Iland Wheen to be of such importance, as they haue an idle fable, that a King of England should offer for the possession of it, as much scarlet cloth as would couer the same, with a Rose-noble at the corner of each cloth. Others tell a fable of like credit, that it was once sold to a Merchant, whom they scoffed when he came to take possession, bidding him take away the earth he had bought. The great reuenew exacted in this straight, hath giuen occasion to these and the like fables. And in truth, if either the King of Suetia, or the free City of Lubeck, had the possession of this Iland, and were fortified therein, they might easily command this passage, and extort what they list, from the Merchants passing that way, and perhaps conquer the parts adioyning; but the possession thereof were altogether vnprofitable for any Prince, whose Territories lie out of the Sound, the entrance whereof is forbid by the two foresaid strong Castles. But lest I should bee as foolish as they, I returne to my purpose. And first giue me leaue to mention, that there lies a City not farre distant, in the Kingdome of Norway, which is called London, as the chiefe City in England is called.
Vpon Sunday, the twenty six of August, in the yeere 1593, I tooke an English Prussen, hauing first bought for my victuals halfe a lambe for twelue Danish shillings, thirty egges for six shillings, and some few pots of Spanish wine, for forty two Danish shillings, with some other small prouisions. From Elsinure to
On Thurs-day by eight of the clocke in the morning, hauing sayled eighteene miles, we came to a Land called Rettell, and entered the Port of Meluin, where the waKettell we passed ten miles, and came to the Port of Meluin.
From Meluin I went ten miles in one day to Dantzke, and we being onely two conBegot, comming out of the riuer Vistula, where our CoachPoland, and passing all this way through fruitfull come fields, and rich medowes, and pastures, in a Countrey abounding with townes and Villages, we dined in a Village where we two by couenant paying for our coachVistula, and three miles to Dantzke in the territory of the same City. The King of Poland at this time was at the Port of Dantzke, called Der Mind, an English mile from the City, exSuecin, and had with him his Queene, and many Ladies and Courtiers. Therefore desirous to see the King and the Queene, with their traine? I walked the next morning to this Port, which is barred with a mountaine of sand, so as the ships must vnlade in the roade, before they can enter this Hauen; neither is any village built there, but onely one Inne, in which the King Dantzke. The next day the King had a good wind, but before this (as those of the Romish religion are very superstitious) the King and the Queen (being of the house of Austria) while sometimes they thought Munday, sometimes Friday, to be vnlucky daies, had lost many faire winds. The CiDantzke is a very faire City, and howsoeuer few ages past, they had not any houses built of stone, yet at this time many were built of free-stone, and the rest of bricke, with great beauty and magnificence, being sixe or seuen roofes high. And they had publike gardens for sports, banquets, and exercises, which are very pleasant. They haue a very faire Senate-house, called Hoff, that is, the Court; and the Citizens haue a strange fashion, to put off their hats when they passe by it. From the market place bePoland lodged some daies) to the gate Hochethore (beLonggasse) and leads vp towards the Mountaines hanging ouer the City. The famous Riuer Vistula doth not enter the City, but passeth by it on the East-side, and running towards the North, fals into the Balticke sea, But a little brook enters the City on the South-side, and runnes through it towards the North. There is a faire water conduit, vulgarly called Wasserkunst, where by a mill the waters are drawne vp into a cesterne, from whence they are carried by pipes into all the streetes and priuate houses; besides that many Citizens haue their priuat wels. The aforesaid brooke driues many mils, among which, one for the grinspeiker, are very faire, and very many lying together, in which the Citizens lay vp corne brought out of Poland, and according to the wants of Europe, carry it into many kingdomes, and many times relieue fruitfull Prouinces in time of casual dearth. The Queene of Poland came in a disguifed habit to see these garners: and they haue a law that no man may carry fire or a lighted candle into them. In the Church called Parkirk, the resurrection of our Lord is painted with great art, and the same againe is figured vnder a globe of glasse, which kinde of painting is here in vse. This City comFurstat, that is, the fore City, and Alistat, that is, the old City, and Reichstat, that is, the Empires City. The whole-City vnited, lies in length from the South to the North, and vpon the South-side is Furstat, where the foresaid brooke diuiding the CiScotland, in which there is a sanctuary, which offenders may enStephen King of Poland incamAltstat, betweene which and Furstat on the South-side, lies the chiefe City Reichstat, in the middest whereof is the aforesaid marLonggasse lieth to the gate Reichstat. Betweene Reichstat and Altstat, lie the foresaid two mils, to grinde corn, and saw boords, both (in my opinion) very rare. The City of Dantzke, from the Roman superstition, hath the same Saint for protector of their City, which England hath; namely, Saint George, whom they carry in their flags and banners. And by the way let me remember, that the state of Genea in Italy, and the Iland of Chios, vulgarly Zio, in the sea neere Constantinople, carry also the same Saint in their flagges. At Dantzke I paid fiuegrosh, a meale and being to passe into Poland, where good meat is not in all places to be had, I carried some prouision in the Coach, and paid for two hens fiue grosh, and for each measure of wine (all kinds being of like price) I paid ten grosh, which measure is called a stoope, and is somewhat bigger then the English guart.
The ninth of September, after the old stile (for the new stile is vsed in Poland,) I tooke
September, after the old stile (for the new stile is vsed in Poland) I tooke my iourney to Crakaw, and we being foure consorts, hired a Coach for forty guldens. The first day in the morning we passed fiue miles in fiue houres space, through fruitPrussen, which belongs vnto the King of Poland, and came to the City Diersaw, by which the riuer Vistula runneth. After dinner we passed three miles, through a wood and a Fen, to the Village Zunzane, inhabited by Hollanders, who hauing dried the Fen, made the fields much more fruitfull. And from thence the same night hauing passed the riuer Vistula, we went halfe a mile to Gratenis, a City belonging to the Sborosky, a family of GenColmersea, where that day was a meeting of the neighbour Gentlemen. If you except Crakaw, and the greater Cities, the building in these parts is poore, being of meere dirt in the Villages, and of timber and clay in the better townes, the houses being couered with straw, or tiles of wood, and the genToarn. Hitherto we had giuen money to a Hollander, one of our consorts, for the paying of our expences, and now by his account each of vs had spent three guldens and a halfe, for he had proVistula passeth by this City, and for passing the same by a bridge, wee paid for our Coach two grosh, and then entring Massouia, a Prouince of the Kingdome of Poland, the third day in the morning we passed three miles through a wood of firre, and one mile through corne fields, and I haue omitted what I paid for my dinner. In the afternoone wee passed three miles through a wild plaine, and woods of oake to Britzoll, where I likewise omitted my expences. The fourth day in the morning we passed fiue miles, through corne fields and woods of oake, to
The seuenth day in the morning, wee passed to a poore village foure miles, through fruitfull hils of corne, and many woods of firre, and one of oake, and vvee hired our country waggon with two horses, for fourteene grosh. Further wee went three miles to another village, through hils of corne, and a heath full of woods, and paied for one horse and a waggon, six grosh. After dinner we passed to a village three miles, through fruitfull hils of corne; and by the way we might see a stately GentleBohemia. In this village the King hath a Castle. The eight day, in the morPnecho, and wee paied for our horses and wag
The same day we went three miles, through little mountaines of corne, to Crakaw, and paied for two horses and a waggon six grosh. Heere wee lodged with the
From hence being to take my iourney for Italy, I bought a horse for eighteene Guldens, and he that sold him, according to the manner there vsed, caused his bridle to be put on, and so by the same deliuered the horse into my hands. I paied fifteene grosh for a paire of shooes, fifty for a paire of boots, nine for spurs, two guldens and a halfe for a saddle, a gulden and a halfe for other furniture for my iourney, nine grosh for stirrups, eight grosh for foure horse shooes, and eight grosh for each bushell of oates. An Italian Gentleman being to returne into Italy, bought likewise a horse; and with this faire companion I tooke my iourney. The first day towards euening
Hungary on our left hand, and passing the riuer Vistula, wee rode a mile through fenny fields, and woods of firre and beech, and came to a little Citie Opsenson, where I paid for my supper eight grosh, and for some three English pintes of wine fiue grosh, for beere a grosh and a halfe, for a third part of a bushell of oates, nine grosh, and for hay and straw a grosh and a halfe, and this City was subiect to a Gentleman of Poland.
The third day in the morning, wee rode three miles and a halfe, through fields somewhat ouerflowed, but fruitfull in corne, and a wood of firre, to Plesua, subiect to the Barrons of Promnitz, and seated in Silesia, a Prouince of the Dutch Empire; for after one miles riding we came out of Poland, into the said Prouince, which is subMorauia is, by his right as hee is King of Bohemia: but in Silesia they speake Dutch, and Morauia hath his owne language, little differing from that of Bohemia. Also in our way we passed the riuer Vistula by boat, and anoPromnitz haue a Castle, whereBohemia: and I paied for supper three grosh, for a third part of a bushell of oates with hay and straw fiue grosh. The fourth day we rode two miles in the morning, being now entred into
The ninth day in the morning, wee rode foure miles to a village, through hils of corne, and in the mid way were the confines of Morania, and of Austria into which we now entred. Here I paied for my dinner fourteene creitzers, and three for my horse-meat. The vintage being now at hand, when wee came from our Innes in the morning, wee vsed to carry bread with vs, and so to breake our fast with bunches of grapes gathered by the way. After dinner we rode two miles, through hils and mounPasdorffe, and I paied for my supper eighVlrich-kirke, aud here I omitted my expence.
After dinner we rode two miles and a halfe through a very large plaine, fruitfull of corne and pasture, with many pleasant woods, and compassed round about with mountaines, and came to Vienna, vulgarly called Wien. Neere the City on the North side the riuer Danow runneth by, from the East to the West, three armes whereof close Wien, each man paid for his horse two pochanels; and when wee came to the Inne, the Hoste sent our names written to the Magistrate. Wien the metropolitan City of Austria, is a famous Fort against the Turkes, vpon the confines of Austria, which if they should once gaine, their horse-men might suddenly spoile the open Countries of Bohemia, and Morauta, and good part of Salesia. The Citie is of a round forme, and vpon the North side there is an ascent to it vpon a hil, otherwise without the wals on all sides the ground is plaine, except the West side, where mountaines lie a good diRodulphua, hee beGermany, except the Tower or steeple of Strashurg. The common report is, that two chiefe workemen had great emulation in building them; and that one hauing finished his Tower, found meanes to breake the necke of the other, lest his workemanship should excel that he had done. One of the Towers some three yeeres past, was shaken with an earth-quake, and inHungary, gouerned by no strict discipline. Ernest as and Mathias, Arch-dukes of Austria, and brothers to the Emperour
From hence we tooke our iourney for Paduoa in Italy, and the first day after dinNewstat, and not farre thence came to Newkirke, where I paid twenty foure creitzers for my dinner, foure for my horse, and twelue for a measure of wine, like our English quart. Henceforward we had no more beere, but onely wine set on the table. After dinner we rode three miles through woods and mountaines, planted with vines, and a rich valley of pasture and corne, all in a stony soyle, to Schwatzen. I obserued that the horses we met laded with wine, had their noses couered, which they said was done, lest they should be ouercome with the vapour thereof: This City is seated betweene most high mountaines, in a narrow streight, hewen out of a Rocke, and shut vp with a wall of stone. Here I paid for my supper twenty creitzers, and for drinking after supschlaffdruncke, that is, sleeping drinke) sixe creitzers, and for the fourth part of a bushell of oates, nine creitzers (which before we had for foure creitzers and a halfe) and for hey and straw three creitzers. The third day in the morning we rode two miles, through wooddy mountaines, the ascent of one of them being halfe a mile, and through rich pastures, to Mor thusly, and I paid for my dinner eighteene creitzers, and for my horse-meat fiue creitzers, oates being deerer here then before. This day neere Spitle we passed out of Austria into Styria. After dinner we rode two miles, through wooddy mountaines, yeelding good pastures, to a village, where I paid for my supper twenty foure creitzers, and twelue for my horse-meat. The fourth day in the morning we rode foure miles, through mountaines with pasture and woods, and valleies of corne, to the City Brucke, where I paid for my dinner fifteene creitzers, for my horse-meat fiue creitzers, the third part of a bushell of oates being here sold for twenty foure creitzers. After dinner we rode in like way two miles, to the City Lowen, and I paid for my supper fifteene creitzers, for three little measures and a halfe of oates, foureCharles of Gratz, Arch-duke of Austria, (vncle by the Father side to the Emperour Rodulphus, and Father to the Queene of Poland, lateSigismond,) was of late buried in a Monastery neere Knettelfeld. In this village I paid foureteene creitzers for my supper, and twelue for my horse-meat. The sixth day in the morning we rode one mile in like way, to
The seuenth day in the morning we rode two miles to the confines of Styria, and entring Carinthia, passed by the City Freysacke, in which was a faire and strong Castle, seated vpon a high mountaine, and so wee passed one mile further to a village, all our way hauing beene very troublesome by reason of the stony mountaines, and narrow passages, we hauing a coach in our company. Heere I paied twenty foure creitzers for my dinner, and fourteene for my horse-meat. After dinner wee rode two miles in a plaine compassed with mountaines, to Sternfield; where I paied ninteene creitzers for my supper, and sixteene for my horse-meat. The eight day in the morning we rode one mile, through a fruitfull plaine of corne, to a pleasant City, Saint Voyte. As in Styria, so here in Carinthia, the men and women haue great wens vpon their throats, with drinking the waters that passe the Mines. Heere I paied for my dinner and supFeldkirken, where I paid nine creitzers for my dinner, and foure for my horse-meat. After dinner we rode about two miles, by the side of a lake on our left hand towards the South, beyond which lake Boleslaus King of Poland lies buried in a Monasbery, who hauing killed a Bishop, warning him to amend his life, did vpon his owne free will doe penance there, taking the habit of a Monke, and seruing in the same Cloyster, as a lay brother to warme stoues: but the Polackes say, that the body of the dead Bishop did many miracles, whereupon with great expence of treasure, they of late obtained at Rome, to haue him made a Saint. And so we came to a village where I paid twenty creitzers for my supper, thirteene for my horse-meat, and eight for drinke after supper. The tenth day in the morning we rode about a mile, through high and rocky mountaines, to the City Villake, by which the Riuer Draw runneth, and here I omitted my expences. After dinner we rode three miles, through high and rocky mountaines, and a narrow way; and our Coachman by the way shewed vs vp
In the villages of Carinthia (being a Prouince of the Dutch Empire) the Countrey people speake Wendish, or the tongue of the old Vandals, which I haue like wise heard to be vsed in villages neere Angsburg, and neere Witteberg in Saxony, and vpon the shoare of the Balticke sea in Pomern, and Meckleburge, so as it seemes, that barbarous nation, though scattered and loosing their name, yet still liueth in those places.
So we came to Altaporta, that is High gate, where I omitted my expences. The eleuenth day in the morning wee rode a mile, through high mountaines and rocky, and a narrow way to the village Trenise, where the Dutchmen shewed a pasport, and we all had a like pasport giuen vs from the Emperour his Officers, which we were to deliuer to the Venetian Officers at Pontena, left either for suspition of infectuous sickItaly. In the said village I paid fifteene creitzers for my dinner, and fiue for my horse-meat.
After dinner we rode two miles, in a stony way betweene mountaines, to Pontena, which the Dutch call Pontafell, and by the way there was a wall of stone betweene the mountaines, and a village called Chiusa, where there was a gate, shutting vp the high way, vpon which was written in Italian.
The Contarini are a family of Gentlemen in Venice. Here the Venetian souldiers keeping this passage, required a beneuolence of vs, which we willingly gaue, and out companions paid foure Venetian lires for the foure horses in their Coach, but wee that were horsemen paid no tribute. Here we had another passe-port to be shewed at Venzona. I paid at Pontena thirty sols of Venice for my supper, thirty fiue for oates, and ten for hey.
And giue me leaue to remember, that I hauing for the cold at Dantzke, in the beItaly, for great heat in the end of October, to put off the same.
The twelfth day in the morning wee rode foure miles (meaning Dutch miles, though wee be now entered into Italy, because my Dutch companions so reckoned
Frioly, which the Latines call Forum Iulij; because the Legions vsed to be sent from hence ouer the Alpes, & the Venetians call Patria, that is country; because the Venetians fled from hence, into the Lakes of Venice, when Attila King of the Huns inuaded Italy, by this name acknowledging it to be their country, from whence they originally came. Aquilegia the seat of the PaAttila, was of old famous; but the Venetians by the Popes faVenice. By the way wee passed seuen branTagliamonti on horse-backe without boats, the streame being so vio
For the carrying ouer of Dutch merchandize, by the streames of Ledra, S. S. President of the Prouince, speedily built this Bridge.
So wee came through a plaine somewhat wilde, or lesse fruitfull, to Spilenburg; where I paied twenty one sols for my dinner, eight for oats, and foure for hay. After dinner we rode two Dutch miles, through wild stony fields, to Sanuocate, where I paid thirty sols for my supper, thirty two for oats, and ten for hay. The thirteenth day in the morning, we rode three Dutch, or fourteen Italian miles; through wilde grounds, and stony fields of corne, and neere our iournies end, by many Orchardes and VineKonian, where I omitted my expence. By the way wee met a Gentleman, in his coach drawne with oxen. After dinner wee rode two Dutch, or eight Italian miles, and in a wilde field, passed two branches of a riuer by a boat, in which we sate on horse-backe; and we paied sixteene sols for our passage, and thence wee came to a village, where I paied forty sols for my supper, twenty three for oats, and ten for hay. And comming hither on All-soules euening, which they keepe with great superstitiTreuigi, a City little in circuit, but fortified, and built of bricke, with arches hanging ouer the streets, vnder which men walke dry in the greatest raine, where I haue omitted my expences.
After breakefast we rode twenty two Italian miles, through a most pleasant plain, in which we passed ouer a riuer, and came to Paduoa. Here I sold my horse for twenCrakaw for eighteene guldens; and by the way, I might haue sold him for twenty six crownes or more, and from the place where I sold him, might easily haue hired a coach or horses to Paduoa, but my foolish hope to sell him deerer, and desire to saue the charge of hiring a coach, or horse, kept me from selling him by the way, whereof I repented when I came to Paduoa, where horseGermany, gaue mee twenty crownes for my horse. I staied all this winter at Paduoa, in which famous Vniuersity I desired to perfect my Italian tongue, where a Student may haue his table at an Ordinary (vulgarly a la dozena) and his chamber for eight, or at most, for tenne siluer crownes the month: but few liue after this fashion, saue the Dutch, and strangers new arriued, and hauing not yet got the language; but rather they hire a chamber, which is to be had for a zechine, or tenne lires the month, or at a lower rate, the Hostesse being to finde linnen, and dresse the meat you buy. My Hoste had a large house, with a faire court, hired yeer
When I went to Venice, I lodged with an Hostesse, an old widow, which had a house like a Pallace; for which, she paied two hundred crownes yeerely, and there I paied for a chamber foure siluer crownes by the month, euery man there buying
But that the price of things may better appeare, it will not be amisse particularly to set some prices downe for both Cities; for howsoeuer strangers spend more in Venice, then in
The City Paduoa, was built by Antenor a Troian, and the Heneti driuen out of their Countrey, ioined themselues to these Troians. These with ioint force droue out the Euganei from the fertile Euganean hils neere Paduoa, where Hereules left them, and these Heneti gaue to their posterity the name of Venetians, to whom the Colonies of Tuscany ioined themselues, then the French subdued all this Prouince, till at last they subiected themselues to the Romans, and were made Citizens of Rome. The Roman Empire declining, the Visigothes vnder Alaricus droue the chiefe Citizens of Paduoa, into the lakes of Venice. Then Attila King of the Hunnes spoiled Paduoa, and the Longobards burnt it, which being rebuilt, and flourishing vnder the German Emperors,
Two riuers of old called Medonci, enter the City; the greater at this day called Brenta, falling from the Alpes, with the right hand branch, runneth to Paduoa, and with the left hand branch to Rosta, and diuiding againe into two branches, one by the dirch Brentella is carried to Paduoa, the greater takes the name Bachilio, and neere to the wals of Paduoa, receiues the waters of Brentella, increased with a branch of Brenta. These Riuers enter the City, and with diuers channels driue many mils, compasse the wals, and not onely make the fields fertile, but serue to carry all commodities (abounding here) from hence to Venice, and to bring from thence such things as they want, and besides doe cleanse all filth of the stables and priuies.
The aire at Paduoa is very healthfull, and the building is with arches of stone, hangAnthony, is inhabited by Franciscan Friars, and is much fairer then any other religious house; the Church whereof was of old dedicated to Iuno, and after to the Virgin Mary; and at last to Saint Anthony. The pauement thereof is of marble, and the building very stately, hauing in the top seuen globes couered with lead, and three high towers. The Chappell wherein St
Anthony lies, is all of marble, & round about it the miracles are engrauen, which they attribute to this Saint: at whose feast day they vse to present for great gifts the hallowed girdles of this St, which they tie about their loyns, and attribute strange effects thereunto. Here is a statua of marble, erected to Peter Bembus; and in the large yard there is a horse-mans statua of brasse, which the Senate of
A large and pleasant meadow lies before this Monastery. There is another of the Benedictines in this City, but those Friers weare a white habit, & liue with more seuere rules. In the Monastery of Saint Augustines Hermits, before named, are the sepulCarraria. The Cathedrall Church was of old Magnificall, and to this day hath twelue Churches vnder it within the City. The Marble chest containing Autenors bones, being found when the foundation of the Almes-house was digged, was then brought to the Church of Saint Laurence; whereA, should be fatall to the City; vvhich they say haue proued to true by Attila, Agilulsus, Accidanus, Ansedissus and Albertus: vnder vvhom the City vvas much afflicted. This chest is erected vpon Marble pillers at the doore of the Church, and vpon the wall these verses are written in Latine:
Another Epitaph of the same Antenor, seemes lately written by the very name of the City, and sauoureth a Transalpine wit, giuing small credit to Liuy, or their fabu
The Monument of the Troian horse of wood, is kept in the Pallace of the CapiZoto, and the length thereof is one hundred forty walIulius Paulus, Doctor of Ciuill Law, and of Peter Aponensis, or, d'Abano; and of Titus Liuius, and of Albertuo the Hermitan, placed ouer the foure dores. At the West end of this gallery, is a Monument of
This Titus Liuius died in the fourth yeere of the Empire of Tiberim Caesar, and in the sixty six yeere of his age. Not farre from this Monument stands a brazen Image of the same Liuy, with this inscription in Latine:
The bones of Titus Liuy of Paduoa, by all mortall mens consent worthy, by whose penne truely inuincible, the Acts of the inuincible Roman people should be written.
Besides, they shew in the City Titus Liuius his house. And this Monument, orthese bones of him were brought thither from the Monastery of Saint Iustina. The Court where the Senate meetes, lieth neere to the said gallery of this Pallace; where there is astone, which they call the stone of Turpitude, (that is, filthines or disgrace:) whereLazaretto, & two like houLuria, there is a Well, called the Diuels Well; which they say was brought into the street by Art Magick, out of the court-yard of a Gentleman, denying water to his neighbours. This City hath little trafficke, though it lies very fit for the same, because the Venetians draw it all to themselues.
But Gentlemen of all Nations come thither in great numbers, by reason of the faFrederick the second, being offended with the City of Bologna, planted herein the yeere 1222, or there abouts, some comming to study the ciuill Law, other the Mathemetickes, & Musick, others to ride, to practise the Art of Fencing, and the excercises of dancing and actiuity, vnder mostskilful proMartins Church, and was of old a publike Inne, hauing the signe of an Axe, which name it still retaineth. The promo
The Athestine family of the Dukes of Ferrara, and the Honorian family, of the
Acciolinus, and the Carrarian family of their owne Princes, had their beginMarsilius, Mamerdinus a Minorite who being a Diuine, wrote learnedly in the yeere 1329, of the power of the Pope and Emperour, defending the maiesty of the Emperour against the Pope: and Iulius Paulus a ciuill Lawyer, Disciple to Papinius, and liuing in the time of Titus Liuius; and Francis Zabarella a ciuill Lawyer, dying in the yeere 1417, and Peter D'Abano a Physician and Astrologer, dying in the yeere 1312: whose body being to bee burnt for suspicion of his being a coniurer, his Concubine buried, but his picture and his bookes were burnt by the Emperors command: and Michael Sauonarola a Physitian, and Titus Liuius a famous Historian: And Lucius Aruntius Stella, and Caius Valerius Flaccus, all Poets celebrated by Martiall: and Augelus Beoleus a Stage-player of wonderfull elocution, dying in the yeere 1542, and Thraseas Peto a famous Souldier, hated by Nero: and Andreas Mantinia, the best Painter of his age, being knighted, and dying about the yeere 1517, and Augustinus Zoto a Painter, with other famous men.
WHosoeuer comes into Italy, and from whence soeuer; but more especially if he come from suspected places, as Constantinople, neuer free from the plague; hee must bring to the Confines a certificate of his health, and in time of any plague, hee must bring the like to any City within land, where he is to passe, which certificates brought from place to place, and necessary to bee carried, they curiously ob
In the spring of the yeere, 1594, (the Italians beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary)
Vpon the West side of venice beyond the marshes, lies the Territory of Paduoa. On the North side beyond the marshes, lies the Prouince Frioli. On the South side
Italy, and partly the Adriatique sea; On the East side beyond the marshes lies the Adriatique sea, and the City con
E The Church of Saint Iames lies neere the bridge Rialto, and is seated in the fourth Sextary of Saint Paul, being the first of them beyond the channell.
The rest of the City is diuided into two other Sextaries beyond the channell, namely the fifth di S ta Croce, and the sixth
The Henetians of Paphlagonia, their King Palemon being dead at the siege of Troy, ioyned themselues to Antener, and possessing these parts, after they had driuen out the Euganeans, called the countrey Venice, and through their great vertue were made Citizens of Rome, and their chiefe men Senators thereof. But when Attila King of the Huns inuaded Italy, and the Empire of the West being weakned, did destroy the same, the said Henetians came out of Histria, now called Frioli, and from the TerPaduoa, and other Italians came from adioyning parts, into certaine Ilands compassed with marshes, that they might be safe from those Barbarians; and about the yeere of our Lord, 421, began to build a City, which prouing a safe retreate from the tyranny then continually oppressing Italy, in processe of time by ciuill Arts grew incredibly. These Ilands were in number sixty neere adioyning, and twelue more distant; which being all ioyned in one, haue made this stately City, and the chiefe of them were called in the vulgar tongue, Rialto, Grado, Heraclca, & Caestello Oliuolo. The Iland Grado was of old the seat of the Patriarkes, after that the PatriAquilegia in Histria, was by the Popes authority translated thither: but now the seat of the Patriarkes is remoued to Caestello Oliuolo. At first Consuls gouerHeraclea chose them a Duke, who dwelt in the same Ile. After forty yeeres they chose a Tribune of souldiers, in stead of a Duke, with like authority as hee had, and at last in the yeere 742, meeting in the Iland Malamocco, they chose a Duke againe, and remoued his seat from
The City parted in the middest with the great channell, comming in from the sea banke neere the two Castles, is of old diuided into six sextaries, or six parts, vulgarly sestieri; three on this side the channell, and three beyond the channell. The first sextary on this side the channell, is that of Saint Marke; for howsoeuer it be not the Cathedrall Church, yet it is preferred before the rest, as well because the Duke resides there, as especially because Saint Marke is the protecting Saint of that Ciry. The body of which Saint being brought hither by Merchants from Alexandria: this Church was built in the yeere 829. at the charge of the Duke Iustinian, who dying, gaue by his last will great treasure to that vse, and charged his brother to finish the building, which was laid vpon the ruines of Saint Theodores Church, who formerly had beene the proVenice, the bredth fifty, the circuit 950. The building is become admirable, for the singular art of the builders and painters, and the most rare peeces of Marble, Porphry, Ophites (stones so called of speckles like a serpent) and like stones; and they cease not still to build it, as if it were vnfinished, lest the reuenues giuen by the last wils of dead men to that vse, should returne to their heires (as the common report goes.) There were staires of old to mount out of the market place into the Church, till the waters of the channell increasing, they were forced to raise the height of the market place. On the side towards the market place are fiue doores of brasse, whereof that in the midAla Mosaica, and vpon this stone Pope Alexander set his foot vpon the necke of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa, adoring him after his submission. The outward part of the Church is adorned with 148. pillars of marble, whereof some are Ophytes, that is speckled, and eight of them are Porphry neere the great doore, which are highly esteemed. And in all pla
Likewise these verses of the same Author, be in another place.
At the entry of the Chancell, is the throne of the Dukes, made of walnut-tree, all carued aboue the head, and when the Dukes sit there, it was wont to be couered with carnation satten, but now it is couered with cloth of gold, giuen by the King of Persia. There be two stately pulpits of marble, with Histories carued in brasse, where they sing the Epistles and Gospels. On the left hand by the Altar of Saint Iames is a place, where (if a man may beleeue it) the body of Saint Marke, by a creuice suddenly breaMarino Morosini first of all the Dukes hung his Armes vpVerona, in token of subiection, and two others for the same purpose giuen by the Citizens of Crema and Cremona. The Marble pillars setin Caues vnder the Church, beare vp the pauement, which is made of peeces of the best marble, carued and wrought with little stones of checker worke very curiously, especially vnIohn Ioachim of old time, whereof many shew future euents, as that of two cockes carrying a wolfe vpon their backe, which they vnderstand to be Lewis the twelfth, and Charles the eight, French Kings, casting Lodouico Sfortia out of his Dukedome, and in like sort, (to omit many other more hidden) that of the Lyons fat in the waters, and leane vpon land, which they vnderstand to be the power of Venice by sea, and the weakenes by land. Besides they say the same Abbot caused the Images of Saint Dominicke and Saint Francis to be drawne vpon the doore of the Sanctuary, long before they liued; and the title of Saint is added to each of them, but the name is not set vpon the pictures, yet they both are painted in the habit of their order. They shew two like pictures drawne by direction of the said Abbot, whereof they vnderstand one to be the last Pope, vnMarke (so they approMarke) is there kept, and it is vulgarly called Luogo aelle groie, that is, the place of the Iewels.
The Procurators of Saint Marke, keepe this treasure, and make no difficulty to shew it to strangers of the better sort. In this place I saw the Ducall Cap, (vulgarly ill corne, or, Beretta Ducale) which the Dukes weare at their Creation, being of inestimaConstantinople before the Turkes tooke it) and twelue other Crownes all of pure massy gold; all which the Venetians diuiding with the French, had for their part, when they tooke Constantinople, in the yeere 1203. I saw a saphyre of extraordinary bignes, and a Diamond which the French King Henry the third gaue to this state, when he returPoland; and two whole Vnicornes hornes, each more then foure foot long, and a third shorter, and a little dish of a huge price, with innumerable ves
In a Chappell of this Church, is a Font of brasse, with a brasen image of Saint Iohn baptizing, and the Altar thereof is of a stone brought out of Asia, vpon which they say Christ did sit, when he preached at Tyrus: but others say it is the stone vpon which the Patriarke Iacob did sleepe. They shew there the chaire of the blessed Virgin, of stone, and two peeces of marble spotted with the blood of Iohn Baptist, and the marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Dandoli. In the Chappell of the Cardinall Zeno, they shew the Rocke strucke by Moses, and distilling water, and two precious peeces of porpheLukes hand, and the ring of Saint Marke, and his Gospell written with his owne hand, and a peece of the Crosse of Christ, and of the Pillar to which he was tied, and Bookes coVenice, and though hee be no Bishop, yet the Popes haue giuen him great priuiledges, and he is to be chosen by the Duke; because the Dukes built this Church, wherupon it is euer since called the Dukes Chappell. This Church of Saint Marke, is not vnworthily calala mosaita, like a worke engrauen. For the workemen doe incorporate gold with little square peeces of glasse, and guild the same ouer; then breaking them in very small peeces, they lay them vpon the pictures.
Among the Parish Churches belonging to Saint Marke, is the Chappell of Saint Theodore, where the Inquisitors of Religion sit thrice a weeke: namely the Popes NunGerminian, is seated in the market place of Saint Marke, whose Priest according to the custome of Venice, is chosen by them that haue unmoueable goods in the Parish, and is confirmed by the Patriarke, in which Church the most notable things are, three Images grauen vpon the great Altar, and the sepulcher of Iohn Peter Stella, Great Chancellor, and the Altar of Lodonito Spinello, and the Monument of Iames and Francis Sansouine, famous engrauers. In the Church of Saint Mary Zebenigo, the Monuments of Sebastian Fosearint, a Phylosopher, and of Ierome Molini, a Florentine Poet, and the picture of the Lords Supper. In the Church Saint Vitale, the artificiall statua of that Saint on horsebacke. In the Church Saint Angelo, built by the family of the Morosmi, the Altar of the holy Sacrament. In the Church of Saint Fantino, the Architecture, and among other Images, the head of a Crucifix, and the singular Images of the blesIohn, painted standing by the Crosse. In the Vestry of Saint Fantino (whose Monkes vse to accompany and comfort those that are executed) the two
Of the same Aretine saith Ariosto:
In the stately Church of Saint Saluatore, the Marble image of Saint Ierem, anoLaurence, and the great Altar of pure siluer, are cuMary Magdalen; and in another chappell, the Image of Saint Augustine, praying among his Monkes; and not farre off two Images of the Monument erected to Duke Francis Venerio: all painted with great Art, and the Altar of the blessed Virgn equall, or to be preferred to the best in the City: the Altar of S
These things I say are in these Churches most remarkeable.
The second sextary on this side the channell, vulgarly Il sestiero di Castello, hath the name of the Castle Oliuolo, which seated towards the sea, may seeme to be diuided from the Citie, yet it is ioyned thereto by a long bridge. Of old it was a City by it selfe, and therefore the Dukes Throne being established in the Iland Realto, the BiGrado, till that being extinguished, this was raised to the dignity of a PaPeter, this is written vpon the Chappell in Latine;
Who ere thou be that approachest, worship: Within these grates of Iron the crosse is inclosed, that is adorned with three haires of the beard of Christ, with a naile, the cup in which he drunke to his Disciples, and with a peece of the true Crosse, &c.
This Patriarcall seat hath two old pulpits of marble, the monuments of the Bishops and Patriarkes, which with the adioining Pallace of the Patriarkes, are the most reIohn Baptist in Bragola, many curious piHellen, that of Christs resurrection, and the liuely picture of Christ sitting with his Apostles at his last supper. In the Church of Saint Mary Formosa, this inscription is read; Vincentius Capellus most skilful in Nauigation, and Prefect of the Gallies, nolesse praised of old, who receiued signes of honour from Henry the seuenth, King of Britany, &c. There, vpon the great and very faire Altar, the Images of the foure Euangelists, and vpon the top, that of Christs resurre
The third sextary, or sixth part of the City on this side the channell (meaning toVenice) vulgarly is called Ilsestiero di Canaregio, of the canes or pipes which they were wont to vse in the building of ships. In the Church of the Prophet Ieremy (built by three families, Morosini, Malipieri, and Runandi, the sepulcher of Saint Magnus (who built eight Churches when the City was first founded) and the Image of the blessed Virgin much adored. In the Church of Saint Marciali, the ImaAngelo Raphaeli. In the Apostles Church (where excellent sermons are made in the Lent,) the carued Image of our Lady vpon the Altar, and her picture vpon the same painted by Saint Luke. In the Church of Saint Iohn Chrysostome, the pictures of three Theologicall vertues, & of Saint Marke, and the carued Images of the Virgin, and the Apostles. In the Church of Saint Giob, the ingrauing of the chappell of the Grimani, and of the Altar of the Foscari; the picSabastian, and Saint Giob. In the Church of Saint Mary de serui, the pictures of the great Altar, especially of the Virgins assumption, and also of the Virgins Altar, and of Saint Augustins Altar, especiall that of the wise men adoring Christ, and the carued Images of another Altar, the Marble sepulcher of Duke Andrea Vendramini, being the fairest of all other in the City, and the OratoLucea, who first brought into this City the weauing of silke, and of whom many were made Gentlemen of Venice. In the Church of Saint Mary del' Orto, the huge Image of Saint Christopher, the History of Moses, and the prophicies of the last iudgement painted, the painting of the arched-roof, rare for perContarini CardiParos, and the pillers of our Ladies Altar, with many Marble stones. In the Church of Saint Mary de Crostechieri, the ancient pictures, the notable pall of Saint Laurence, worth seuen thousand crownes, and the pictures in the chappel of Lewis Vsperi. In the Church of Saint Lucia, the Monument and chappell of the Saints. In the chappell of Saint Luigi, the great Altar, fairest of those built of wood. In the Church of Saint Mary of the Miracles, the fairest of any Nunnery, for the beauty and rare stones, the walles couered with Marble, two Marble Images of two children vnder the Organs, (the works of famous Praxitiles,) the Images of marble of Paros, the stones of Porphery and Ophytes wonderfully carued, the great Altar of Marble, ingrauen with great Art, the brasen Images of Saint Peter, Saint Paul, and of Angels. These are the things most remarkeable. In the Church of Saint Mary of Mercy, Sansouine witnesseth this Epitaph, (which I will set downe, left any should thinke incredible, the like practises of Papists against Emperours, and Iohn the King
England,) in these words: To Ierom Sauina, a Citizen of Venice, Prior of Saint Manotably learned in good Arts; but more renowmed for piety, which hee also shewed at his death towards his enemy, who gaue him poyson in the challice at the Lords Supper, by many arguments of his charity. He died in the yeere MDCI. Also in the great schoole, the same is witnessed in these wordes: To Ierom Sauina wickedly killed by poyson giuen, (O horrible villany) in our Lords Supper, &c.
The fourth sextary or sixth part of the City, and first of those beyond the chanPaduoa,) is vulgarly called of the chiefe Church Il sestiero di San' Polo. In which Church of Saint Paul, the most remarkeaAndrew and the Apostles vpon pillars. In the very faire market place of the same Church, of old a market was weekely held, and to the yeere 1292, the market was held heere on Wednesday, and in the market place of Saint Marke, on the Saturday; but at this day none is held here, but both in the place of Saint Marke, for the benefit of those that dwell there, and that the houses may bee more deerely let, which belong to Saint Marke. Neere the Church of Saint Siluestro, the Patriarkes of Grado dwelt, till the BiCastello Oliuolo was made Patriarke. In the Church of Saint Iames of Rialto, narrow, but very faire, the precious stones and the pictures of great Art and antiquiMary Gloriosa, faire and great, the BelTitiano, two Images of Marble neere the great doore, the Marble Image of Saint Iohn, ouer against the FloMorosini; the rare pictures of the great Altar, the Epitaph of Francis Bernardo; who being imployed into England in his yong yeeres, made peace betweene King Henry, and the French King Francis, which many great men had attempted in vaine, and for this braue act was Knighted by both the Kings. These things in this church are most remarkeable.
The fifth sextary, and the second beyond the channel of the chiefe Church, is calil Sestiero di Santa Croce: in which Church, being a cloyster of Nunnes, Duke Dominick Morosini lies buried, with this inscription: Here lies Dominick Morosini Duke of Venice, with Sophia his Dutchesse; hee was a good Duke, and most wise, full of faith and truth; &c. He tooke the City Tyrus, and vnder him Istria and Pola were subdued with fifty gallies, where of were Captaines his sonne, and Marino Gradonico. This glorious Duke died in the yeere MCLVI. Also the Marble pillers of the great Altar, the brasen Angels, and the brasen Images, of Christ rising from the dead, of Saint Francis and Saint Anthony. In the Church of Saint Simion Prophet, the picture of Christs supper with his Apostles. In the Church of St. Giacomo dell' Orio, a piller esteeEustace, the pictures of Christ whipped, of Christ carrying his crosse, and of Christ praying in the garden, all of great Art. In the Church of Saint Mary Mater Domini, the great Altar of most pure siluer, and the passion of Christ ingrauen, the Altar of the blessed Virgin with her picture; and the Altar of the holy Sacrament with the rich Porphery and Ophyte stones; and the Marble Images of Saint Marke, and Saint Iohn the Euangelist. In the Church of Saint Andrew, the fairest of this sextary, and a cloyster of Nunnes, the pictures of Christ crucified, and of his supper with his Apostles, and the most faire Altars of the Virgin, Saint Anthony, and Saint Nicholas. In the Church of Saint George the greater, (giuing name to the Iland in which it is seated, ouer against the market place of Saint Marke, and the chiefe Church next that of Saint Marke,) the pall of the great Altar, and the brasen Images; two brasen Images of the Organs, the seats of the wal-nut tree wonderfully ingrauen, another Altar built by Vincent, Morosini, the Altar of Saint
The sixth sextary, and the third and last beyond the channell, is of the forme of the Iland, called Il sestiero di dorso duro. In the Church of the Saints, Geruaso and Protese, the grauen Images and pictures in the chappell of the holy sacrament. In the cloyster of Saint Agnes, the Prioresse bringeth vp six Virgins, which being of ripe yeeres, are either married or made Nunnes, and sixe more of good families sent thither in their place. In the Church of Saint Gregory, there is a second monument erected to Anthony Bragadini, traiterously slaine by the Turkes at the taking of Cyprus. The Iland Giudecca belongs to this sextary, the chiefe Church whereof is Saint Eufemia, it hauing nine other Churches. The Church of the Iesuites is called Saint Mary of Humblenes, and it hath pictured with great art the pals of the passion of Christ, of the Apostles Peter and Paul, of Christ circumcised, and of Saint Francis, and the great Altar is one of the fairest in the City. In the Church Carmini, a singular paire of Organs; the Images of the blessed virgins, foure Euangelists, and Christ crucified: and vpon the altar of Christ crucified, two stones shining like christall, which are esteemed for iewels. In the Church of Saint Mary of Charity, the rich chappell of San Saluadore. In the most faire Church of the Capuchine Friars, seated in the Iland Giudecca, the images of brasse, and the faire screene of the great Altar. In the most faire Church of Saint Mary the greaDella Giudecca, the monument of the Cardinall Francis Morosini, sent AmNuncio to Pope Sixtus the fifth, in the French Court: and here the rest of his Family vse to be buried. The Monastery of the conuerted is for whores repenting. Another is built for Orphan Virgins, the Church whereof hath rich screenes of marble, with brasse images: and in the same liue some two hundred and fifty Virgins of almes, and by the worke of their hands, which comming to ripe yeeres, are either married or made Nunnes. These things are in this sextary most re
The Venetians haue six fraternities or great schooles, such as be also at Rome, and the Gentlemen and Citizens all giue their names to one of them, as in England at London, the Citizens haue companies, into which the King, Queene, and Nobles, many times vouchsafe to be admitted. And in these schooles, as it were in Vniuersities, they vse to haue exercises of religion. The first of them is called Saint
It remaines to adde something of the magnificall building of this City. And in the first place, the market place of Saint Marke is paued with bricke, and it consists of foure market places, ioined in one; whereof two may rather be called the market places of the Dukes Pallace (ioining to the Church of Saint Marke) the one being on the furMarke, betweene the pallace aud the great channell, the other right before the pallace towards the channell, foure hundred foot in length, and some one hundred and thirty in bredth. The third is before the Church doore of Saint Mark, and lies in length fiue hundred and twenty foot towards the Church of Saint Geminiano, and hath one hundred and thirty foot in bredth, which may more properly be called the market place of Saint
Vnder the tower of the Clocke, fifty foot distant from Saint Markes Church, is a passage to and from this market place; and this tower all couered with marble, beares a remarkeable Clocke, which sheweth the course of the Sunne and the Moone daily, and the degrees they passe, and when they enter into a new signe of the Zodiacke, and aboue that the guilded Image of our Lady shineth, placed betweene two doores, out of one of which doores, onely at solemne Feasts, an Angell with a Trumpet, and the three Wise Men of the East following, passe before our Ladies Image, and adore her, and so goe in at the other doore. Aboue that, there is a carued Image of a Lyon with wings, and vpon the very top, two brasen Images, called the Mores, which by turnes striking with a hammer vpon a great bell, sound the houres.
The houses opposite to the Pallaces of the Procurators of Saint Marke, are called the houses of the State, and they belong to the Church of Saint Marke, and hauing some fifty shops vnder the Arches of the vpper roofes (where men may walke dry when it raines) they yeeld great rents to the Church. Opposite to these are the PallaMarke, and these being stately built, sixty sixe foot high, and the stones curiously carued, doe not onely adorne the market place, but in summer giue a pleasant shade to passengers, besides that vnder the Ar
The steeple or belfrey of Saint Marke, distant some eighty foote from the Church, and set ouer against it, is to be admired, not onely for the foundation, strangely laid vnder the earth; but also for many other causes. It is built foure square, each square containing forty foot, and it is three hundred thirty three foot high, of which feet the pinacle containes ninety sixe, and the woodden Image of an Angell aboue the pinacle couered with brasse and guilded, and turning with the wind, containes sixteene feete. It is adorned with high pillars of marble, and with a gallery at the bottome of the piLa Trottiera, is rung euery day at noone, and when the Gentlemen meet in
Right ouer against the Dukes Pallace, in the foresaid second market place of the pallace, is the library, whose building is remarkable, and the architecture of the corner next the market place of the Bakers, is held by great Artists a rare worke, and diuers carued Images of Heathen Gods, and Goddesses in the old habit, are no lesse praised, as done by the hands of most skilfull workemen. On the inside, the arched roofes cuDominicke Grimani, are esteemed precious by all antiquaries. And in this Library are laid vp the Bookes, which the Patriarke and Cardinall Bessarione gane to Saint
Not farre from thence are two pillars (the third whereof in taking them out of the ship, fell into the sea, and could neuer be recouered) and they be of huge bignesse; for the erecting whereof, as a most difficult thing, great rewards were giuen to a Lumbard, and immunity was giuen to him by priuiledge, for all that should play at dice vnder them. Since it is accustomed, that all condemned men are executed betweene these pillars, which of old were put to death neere the Church of Saint Iohn Bragola, and vpon one of these pillars stands the brasen statua of Saint Marke, vnder the forme of a Lyon, and vpon the other stands the marble statua of Saint Theodor. The statua of Saint George beares a shield, in token that Venice rather defends it selfe, then offends others, since the right hand carries a defensiue weapon.
Behind the Library is the Mint house (vulgarly called La zecca, whereupon I thinke the gold coyne of the Venetians is called Zecchino) in which house it is remarkeable, that there is no wood in any part thereof, but for feare of fire it is all built with stone, bricke, and barres of iron. Here the great statuaes of Gyants, lifting vp their massie clubs, as it were forbidding the entrance; and in the court yard the statua of Apollo, holding wedges of gold in his hand, to shew that gold is made to grow in the bowels of the earth by the vertue of the sunne, are things remarkeable.
Rialto) store of good fish is to bee bought twice in the day.
The market place in which the said Bel-frey and Library are built, is also adorned with the stately Pallace of the Duke, all couered with Marble, and most sumptuous in the carued Images and pictures, and in the pillers of the Arched walke on the outScala de Giganti, that is the staires of the Giants, so called of two huge Marble statuaes of Mars and Neptune, which the common people call Giants. But the Pallace hath many other staires, whereby men ascend thereunto. Opposite to the aforesaid statuaes, are two other of Adam and Eue, but not so great as they: and not farre from thence is a stone guilded, with an inscription which the Senate placed there, in memory of the French King Henry the third, whom they entertained, passing that way from Poland into France. On the left hand is the Chappell of Saint Nicholas, which is the Dukes priuate ChapSala del seudo, the pictures of Christs resurrection, and another of him crucified, are much praised, though it hath many other rare pictures. When you haue ascended the golden staires, your shall see foure rare pictures. From thence the way on the left hand leads to the Chancery, where many chambers are adioyning, proper to diuers Councels of State, all adorned with grauen Images and pictures of the best; namely, the chambers of the Councell rich in the painting of the arched roofe. That of the Pregadi, hauing generall rare painting and caruing. That called Ia secreta, in which the secret writings of the State is laied vp. The Chappell of the Colledge, where the Duke and the Senators daily heare Masse, and it appeares by an inscription, that the Antiquities were of old laid vp there, among the pictures whereVenlce, are much praised. That of the Councell of Tenn, in which the picture of the Wise-men offeFrederlcke the Emperour, and of Pope Alexander the third is curConstantinople, taken by the Venetians and French, is painted; and the capitulation of the voyage, made in the Church, and the rest of the Saints in heauen, are reputed rare workes.
The prisons of old were vnder this Pallace of the Duke, but lately a new house is stately built of the stone of I stria, for that vse neere the bridge Della Paglia.
The foure square market place of Rialto, is compassed with publike houses, vnder the arches whereof, and in the middle part lying open, the Merchants meet. And there is also a peculiar place where the Gentlemen meet before noone, as they meet in the place of Saint Marke towards euening; and here to nourish acquaintance, they spend an houre in discourses, and because they vse not to make feasts one to another, they keepe this meeting as strictly as Merchants, lest their frinship should decay. The Gold-smiths shoppes lie thereby, and ouer against them the shoppes of Iewellers, in which Art the Venetians are excellent. There is the Pallace of a Gentleman, who prouing a Traytor, the State (for his reproch) turned the same into a shambles, and some vpper chambers to places of iudgement. The fish market lies by this shambles, a great length along the banke of the great channell, and in the same shambles and fish market, as also in the like of Saint Marke, great plenty of victuals, especially of fish, is daily to be sold. A publike Pallace stately built lieth neere the bridge of Rialto.
Istria, vpon one arch ouer the great channell, and the ascent to the toppe hath thirty sixe staires on each side, and vpon each side of these staires, are twelue little shoppes couered with lead: not to speake of the carued Images, of the blessed Virgin, the Angell Gabriel, and the two protecting Saints of the City, namely Saint Marke, and Saint Theodore.
Thereby is a Pallace called Il Fontico de i Todeschi, because the Dutch Merchants haue it to their vse.
The Armory built for all kinde of Armes & Munitions, vulgarly called l' Arsenale, as it were the Tower of the Senate, is compassed with walles being in circuit more then two miles, where some foure hundred Artificers are daily set on worke about naVenice, being not growne to full strength, did in a hundred daies space, arme one hun
The Iewes haue a place to dwell in seuerally, called Il Ghetto, where each family hath a little house, and all haue one court-yard common, so as they liue as it were in a Colledge, or Almes-house, and may not come forth after the gates are locked at night, and in the day they are bound to weare a yellow cap.
Though the City bee seated vpon little and narrow Ilands, in the middest of marshes and tides of the sea; yet hath it gardens in great number, and abounding with rare herbes, plants, and fruits, and water conduits, which with thecarued Images and pictures, (out of the Gentlemens curtesie) may bee seene by any curious stranger.
The publike Libraries of speciall note are these: Di S Giouanni & Paolo: di San' Francesco: di San' Stefano: di San' Georgio Maggiore: and di Sant' Antonio. Also priSig r. Nicolao vendramini, a Gen
The Pallaces of Gentlemen were called houses, but are, and worthily deserue to be called Pallaces, some hundred of them being fit to receiue Princes. For howsoeuer this Common-wealth at the first founding, was tied by many lawes to mediocriIstria is much esteemed. The flooers of the vpper roomes are not boorded, but plastred with lime tempred with tiles beaten to dust. The winItaly, where the windowes are for the most part couered with linnen or paper. And howsoeuer glasse be common with vs on this side the Alpes, yet it is certaine that the glasse makers of Venice, dwelling in the Iland Murano, haue a more noble matter, & thereof make much better glasse then we can. To conclude, as I said the Venctians are most sparing in diet and apparel, so not onely in the building of their houses, but in the furniture thereof, the general sort passeth their degree, and many of the Gentlemen vse Princely magnificence. These are accoun
In this famous City are twenty thousand families, and three thousand of the GenGregory the twelfth, Eugenius the fourth, and Paul the second, and many Cardinalls of which these are the chiefe: Peter Morosini, Marke I andi, Anthony Corari, Iohn Amideus, and in our age
Of the hiring of chambers, and the manner of diet in Venice, I haue spoken iointly with that of Paduoa, in the discription of that City, onely I will adde, that this City aMarke & Rialto, & that it spendeth weekly fiue hundred Oxen, & two hundred & fifty Calues, besides great numbers of young Goates, Hens, and many kinds of birds, beVenetia, as it were Veni etiam, that is, come againe.
From Venice to Farraria are eighty fiue miles by water and land: and vpon the third of February (after the new stile) and in the yeere 1594. (as the Italians begin the yeere Ianuary) and vpon Wednesday in the euening, my selfe with two DutchVenice and Ferrara. The same night we passed twenty fiue miles vpon the marChioza or Chioggia, or (to speake vulgarly, the better to be vnderstood in asking the way) a Chioza, the first village on firme land, or rather seaLorea, and afVenice, and eight miles in the Dukedome of Fervaria to
Ferraria is a very strong City of Fiaminia, and neere the City, the Riuer Po diuiExarches of the Easterne Emperors, Lords thereRaucnna; then it came into the hands of the Princes of the family of Este, the lawfull heires whereof possessed it to the yeer 1394, when it passed to the line of Bastards. These Princes of Este were at first Marquesses, and afterwards were created Dukes, and Hercules of Este was the third Duke, who liued about the yeere 1550. At this day the family of Este being extinct, the BiRome hath inuaded this Dukedome. The City seated in a plaine, is compasPo did runne of old, but it hath now left his bed, which is dried vp to firme land. But the lesse branch thereof runneth from Francoline to Chioza, where it fals into the sea, the greater making many lakes at Comatio, yeelds the Duke much profit by the fishing of eeles. In the heart of the City is a large market place, and ioyning thereunto a little Iland, in which the father of Hercules of Este built a stately Pallace, called Belueder, and in the market place before the doore of the Pallace, there is a statua sitting in a chaire, erected to Duke Burso, and another of a horse-man, and of brasse erected to Duke Nicholas. The streets are broad, and very dirty in winter, and no lesse subiect to dust in sumItaly, are almost flat vpon the top, so as that vpper roofe hath neither chambers nor windowes. The houses are not built one neere the other, but diuided with most pleasant gardens, and dispersed.
On the North side of the City without the walles, the Duke hath a large Parke for hunting, and to keepe therein many strange beasts. There be two stately Pallaces beBentiuoli, the other of Caesar, Nephew to Duke Alfonso, who being eighty yeeres old, begot him of a Concubine; and because the Popes had intruded themselues into the succession of this Dukedome, which this holy mother the Church daily gaped to enioy, vpon the want of lawfull heires males; the Duke could not obtaine by intreaty, or any money, to haue the right of succession conuaiHungary against the Turkes. But the euent shewed, that the Popes thought noCaesar defending his possession fearefully, the Popes haue since that time, and long before I wrote this, inuaded this Dukedome, and vnited it to the Patrimony of Saint Peter. The circuit of the City is said to containe seuen miles, and in the same is an Vniuersity little frequented, and a faire Colledge wherein the professors read. The Duke hath two stables, in the one, one hundred twenty horses for coaches, in the other fifty for the saddle. In the Beneuentane Monastery, is the seAriosto, borne in this City, and it is of red Marble, with this in
To Lodwick Ariosto Poet, a Patrician of Ferraria, Augustine Musicus, to so great a man and so well deseruing of him, hath caused this Monument and Image of Marble to be erected at his owne proter cost, in the yeere of the Lord M D LXXIII, Alfonso
The Statua of Marble is to the shoulder, and is set ouer his Tombe with those verses:
In the Monastery Certosa there is a round pinacle, the Monument of Duke Borso. In the Church of Saint Mary of the Angels, are laid vp some trophies of victory against the Venetians, which when a Citizen of Ferrara shewed vpon a time to a VeFerrara got this victory against vs, wee tooke the Countrey of Poleseno from you, and though we were ouercome yet we keepe that to this day. Ierom Saucnorolla a Frier was born in this City, who in a late age was of great fame & au
From hence they reckon thirty foure miles to Bologna. Wee went on foot three miles to the village La Torre della fossa, and in the midst of the way, wee obserued the old bed of the Riuer Po, which was now dried vp. From hence we hired a boat for foure bolinei and foure quatrines, and passed in a broad ditch betweene high reedes, to a place called Mal' Albergo, that is, the ill lodging, being nine miles; and we vnderstood there, that foure souldiers were drowned the day before in the said ditch by their own folly, playing and tumbling in the boat. We had now passed seuen miles in the State of Bologno, and lodging here, each man paid for his supper sixteene bolinei. The next morning a boat went from hence to Bologna, but since they asked for each mans pasBologna. In the mid-way we came to a Countrey Inne,. where they demanding excessiue prices for meat, we for sparing in the beginning of our long iourney, and loth to be made a prey out of their opinion of our gluttony, tooke bread and wine of them at the knowne price, and dined with some prouisions we had with vs; namely, one pound of Raisons, for which we had paid seuen bolinei, a pound of figges at the same price, and a pound of Almonds at the same price, bought at Ferraria to this purpose. After this refection we went the rest of our iourney through pleasant fields, manured after the Lumbard fashion, before discribed.
When we entred the gates of Bologna, the souldiers demanded a curtesie of vs, which wee gladly gaue them, perceiuing they would not search our portmanteaus, Flaminia, of old subiect to the Exarchate of Rauenna, til the Eastern Emperors were cast out of Italy, by the conLombardy, and so the Exarchate was vnited to that Kingdome, and shortly after the Popes likewise conspiring with the French King Charles the Great, against the Kings of Lombardy, and diuiding Italy betweene them, this City fell to the Popes share, howsoeuer they did not then attaine the possession thereof, or at least did not keepe it long: for afterwards the City was subiect to many tyrants, sometimes vnder the Vicounts of Milano, and at last inuaded by the Citizens thereof; namely the Family of Bentiuoli, vnder pretence to defend the common liberLewis the twelfth, conspiring with him to inuade Italy, did cast out the Bentiuoli, and by little and little reducing the CiPodesta, and a Cardinall Legate (both strangers) to gouerne them. This popuItaly almost in the midst, all the length thereof euen from Genoa, to the furthest limits of the Kingdome of Naples, bordering vpon: he sea towards the East. On the same South-side, are the schooles of the Vniuersity, and the monastery of Saint Michaell, and the rich stately monastery of Saint Dominicke, in which is the sepulcher of the said Saint curiously engrauen, and of white marble, and vnder a rich skreene lies the body, which they superstitiously worship, and they shew the place where the Saint gaue vp his last breath. Their refectory or place where the Monkes eat, is faire and large, and the Cellars of wine, and their store thereof are so great, as would better become the Temple of Bacchus, then a Cloyster of Monkes. It hath two foure-square Court yards, with arched Cloysters to walke vnder, and they be pleasantly planted round about with Cedars, of which they especially esteeme one, planted by the hands of that Saint, who likewise with his owne hand did beautifie a well of water no lesse esteemed by them. Their publike Library is much esteemed for many bookes of written hand, wherein they brag to haue a Bible written by the hand of Esdras. The building of this monastery is very stately, and it hath large galleries, as well below vnder the Arches, as round about in the vpperroofe. Here is a monument of Hans (that is Iohn) sonne to the Emperour Fredericke the second, & they haue a place giuen by priuiledge to the Dutch for buriall. The building of the City is anticke, and many houses seeme to haue beene built by the Lombards. The foundations of the houses are of free stone, and the rest for the most part of bricke, built with arched Cloysters towards the street, vnder which they walke dry in the greatest raine. The Pallaces of Gentlemen are built toNeptune, and diuers Goddesses powring water out of their mouthes and breasts, and all made of mettall. In this market place is the Senate-house, vulgarly called Il palazo della signoria, on the one side whereof are the Courts of iudgement, on the other the lodgGregory the thirteenth, a Citizen of Bologna, which appeares by an inscription in the Cathedrall Church: and within the Pallace is a statua of white stone, erected to Pope Paul the third, and another statua of a Gyant. The staires of the Pallace are made winding, and rising by little and little, giue so easie an ascent, as a horse may goe vp without difficulFerrara in the Dukes Pallace, and at Venice in the steeple of Saint Marke, and at Torge a City of Germany.) Within the Pallace is the statua of Iulius the second, Bishop (or rather the God Mars) of Rome, engrauen to his shoulders, with aleane and longface. Vpon the doore of the Pallace is written in golden letters, that the Emperour Charles the fifth held his Court there, when the Pope put the imperiall Crowne vpon his head, in the Church of Saint Petronius, which Church is of the old Lombard building: and this Saint is the protecting Saint of the City. Neere the statePeter, is a house called the mountame of piety, where poore men may borrow money freely, bringing pawnes, to auoid the oppression of the lewes vsury. Among the Lombard buildings there is an old Tower, called d' Asinelli, built of bricke with foure hundred seuenty two staires, which they esteeme one of the highest in Europe. From this Tower without the gates, all the fields are full of Pallaces and Houses. At the gate of Saint
In the territory of Bologna, there is a place almost an Iland, called Forcelli, which was an Iland of old, and Historians witnesse, that the Triumuiri, Augustus, Antonius, and Lepidus here diuided the world betweene them.
From Bologna the right way for Rome is directly to Florence, which way I neuer passed, disposing (as I thought) my iourney more commodiously; yet for the direction of other passengers, it will not be amisse to set downe the way. From Bologna to Pianore are eight miles, to Lograno sixe, to Scaricalasino fiue, to Caurez three, to Fiorenzuola twelue, to Scarperia ten, to the bridge Saint Piero two, and to Fiorenza or Florente two miles.
At Bologna we chanced to light vpon post horses, being to returne twenty miles to Imola, and each of vs paid fiue poli for his horse. By the way towards the South were pleasant hils, towards the foot of the Apennine mountaines. On the left hand toPetro, (the Italians call the walled Townes which haue no Bishops seat, by the name of Castles.) When we entered the gates of Imola, according to the custome, we deliuered our swords to a boy, who was to carry them to our Host, that he might keepe them till we went out of the Towne; and here each of vs paied two reali for our supper, and halfe a reale for our bed. The next morning we rode ten miles to the City Faenza, through a sandy way, and a barren soyle, yeel
From hence our right way to Ancona, had beene to Forli Cesena, and Rimini; but our desire to see the old famous City of Rauenna, made vs goe out of the way twenty Rauenna is a most ancient City, whose wals the EmpeTiberius either built or repaired. Here of old was the harbour for the nauie of Rome. Here the Emperour of the East, after the Westerne Empire was extinguished, made the seat of his Exarch. After, by the conspiring of the Popes, and the French Kings, Pipin and Charles the Great, all the Cities of this Exarchate fell to the Popes share. Yet others write that the French King onely added Tuseany to the Patrimony of Saint Peter; and it is most certaine that these Cities for long time did not acknowLewis the twelfth, and Charles the eight, had their aide to subdue these Cities, and then Pope Iulius the second by terrour of his excommunications extorted Rauenna and other Cities from the Venetians, and casting out the Lords of other CiVenice, to Ferraria, Bologna, and along the Coast of the Adriaticke sea, to Ancona. It is said that Rauenna stands not now in his old place, for at this time it is some two miles distant from the Sea: but the soyle thereof is most fruitfull in corne, and vnfit to yeeld wine, and it is rich in pastures. The houses are built of bricke and flint stone, aud are so old as they seeme ready to fall. This City hauing been often taken by enemies, hath lost all the orLombardy, and from the Bishops thereof, who were so powerfull, as they stroue long time for primacy with the Bishops of Rome. On the North-side of the City lies the sea, but distant from the same, and without the wals is a wood of Pine-trees, and not farre thence lie the ruines of a very old and most faire Church, Saint Mary the Round, whose roofe was admiraTheodoricus, which the souldiers pulled downe with the Church, to get the mettals thereof. On the East-side the sea lies some two Italian miles distant, where is the Hauen for ships, so much spoken of in the Roman Histories, where the nauy of Rome did winter, yet is it now neither conuenient nor secure for ships; neither indeed can any but very small boates come vp to the Towne. On the South-side without the golden gate (built by the Emperour Claudius) lie the ruines of a stately Pallace, built by the same King Theodoricus, and likewise of the City Caesaria. In a Chappell of the Cathedrall Church is a most rich Font, and they report that many Kingly monuTheodoricus in the ruined Church of Saint Mary, neere the gate on the North-side. In the monastery of Saint Francis, is the sepulcher of the Poet Dantes, with these verses in Latin;
In the yeere 1483. the sixth of the Kalends of Iune, Bernar: Bembus the Praetor, laid this at his owne charge: The strength, merit, and crowne of the Friars minorite couents. S. V. F. and these verses were added in Latin;
In the Church of Saint Vitalis the pauement is of marble, and the wals all couered with precious stones of many kinds, but vnpolished as they were taken out of the mines, shew great antiquity and magnificence, and doe not a little delight the beholA la Mosaica, like engrauing (of which kind of painting rare and much esteemed in Italy, I haue spoken before in the description of Venice.) In this Church is a fountaine of water, which by vertue giuen it from this Saint, (as they say) being thrice drunke off, giues remedy to the head-ach. Another Church of Saint Geruasiue is so ioined to this of Saint Vitalis, as it seemed to mee but a Chappell thereof; and in this Church also is the Saint buried, of whom it hath the name: and there be also the sepulchers of Placidiae, sister to the Emperour Honorius, and
From Rauenna we rode thirtie fiue miles to the old Citie Rimini (namely, ten to Sauio, fiue to
In the Market-place of Rimini is a monument of the same Caesar yet remaining, where The Consuls of Rimini did repaire this pulpit, decaied with age, in the moneths of Nouember and December, in the yeere 1555. Vnder that is written; Caius Caesar Dictator hauing passed Rubico, here in the Market place of Rimini spake to his fellow souldiers, beginning the ciuill warre. In the same Mar
I said, that the Popes territory extendeth this way as high as Ancona, and these inhaMarca are accounted a wicked generation, the greatest part of the cut-throtes and murtherers dispersed through Italy, being borne in this Country. Our Hoste vsed vs very ill, demaunding of each of vs a poli for our bed, and three polo for our supper; and when we desired a reckoning, demaunding for a little piece of an Ele one polo and a halfe, and for three little Soles tenne bolinei, besides that by the aforesaid priuiledge, he forced vs (being Post-master) to take horses of him at what price he listed.
The next morning we rode fifteene miles to the Castle la Catholica, where is a bridge diuiding the territories of the Pope, and the Duke of Vrbine: then we rode to Pesaro ten
This Citie hath a faire round Market-place, and a plesant Fountaine therein, distil
From hence to Ancona ate fortie fiue miles, and wee hired three Horses for twentie
Veturale, or Veturino, should pay for his horse-meate, and bring them backe againe. After dinner we rode fiue miles to the little City Fano compassed with high walles of Flint, and lying vpon a hill-side towards the sea, and subiect to the Pope, where we did see a triumphall arck of marble, curiously engrauen. Then we rode fifteene miles more to Senogalita, a strong Citie, and subiect to the Duke of Vrbin. By the way we passed the Bridge Di Metro (hauing foure-score Arches) and the Bridge Di Marctta (hauing fiftie Arches), both built of wood, and very low, as seruing to passe ouer little Brookes; which notwithstanding, by reason of the Mountaines being neere, doe often ouer-flow. All this dayes iourney was by the Sea-shore on our left hand towards the North, and fruitfull hills of corne towards the South, ouer which hung the Apenine Mountaines; whence many times the waters discend violently, by reason of the narrow valley betweene the fea and the said Mountaines. It is prouerbially said of the Magistrate of Senogallia; il Podesta commanda & fallo stesso: that is, The Gouernour commaunds and doth it himselfe; where
The Citie of Ancona is compassed with three Mountaines, and hath the forme of a Capoaè Monte, built in the same place where the Temple of Venus stoode; and vpon this side the Citie is narrow, there being no houses built vpon the Mountaine, but onely in the valey vpon the sea. The Pope hath souldiers in this Castle, and thereby keepes the Citie in subiection: for the Citizens long defended their liberty, and how soeuer they were subiect to the Pope, yet secretly chose their Magistrates euery yeere, to the yeere 1532; at which time Pope Clement the seuenth built this Castle against the Turkish Pirates. but besides he vsed it to bring the Citizens in absolute subiection. The streetes are narrow, and the wayes ill paued with Flint. The Hauen is of a triangular forme, and is now very pleaTraiane the Emperour repaila Loggia, lying vpon the sea, is as sweete an open roome, as euer I saw; but narrow, and nothing answerable for stately building to the ExPeter in Rome, one Tower in Cremona, and one Hauen in Ancona (for the excellency of them). Neere the gate of the Citie (to my remem
At Ancona, according to the custome of passengers, we agreed with a Vetturine, or letter of horses, that each of vs paying him fiftie fiue Poli, hee should finde vs horses, and horse meate, and our owne diet to Rome; and to this end his seruant followed vs
Vetturini, or Vetturals. Now we were to crosse the bredth of Italy, froMadonna di Loretto, through fruitfull Mountaines, and passing an high PromonO passenger, goe on merily, &c. Gregorie the thirteenth hath well paued the rest of the way. The like inscription is in the ascent of the Mountaine, vpon which the little Citie
A certaine chamber hath giuen beginning to this Citie and the Church thereof, then Ancons, though the sea be very farre distant, yet from this Citie, seated vpon a high Moun
At the Church dore is a statua of brasse erected to Pope Gregorie the thirteenth. As I walked about the Church, behold in a darke Chappell a Priest, by his Exorcismes caTullies phrase, and at last the poore wretch, either hired to deceiue the people, or (if that be more probable) drawne by famiVillamont a French Gentleman. This Chamber or Chappell (saith he) is the very house, in which the Queene Virgin of Nazaret was Iohn by Christs commaund, which the Apostles after the Virgins death, for the great mysteries done here, turned into a Chappell, consecrated to the sacrificing of Christ, and dedicated the same, and with their owne hands, made the great Crosse of wood, now set in the window of the Chappell, and in which Saint Luke made with his hand the picture and Image now set aboue it. Let mee adde: This Chappell from a House became a Chamber, and of a Chamber was made a Chappell, and it is built of bricke, and is thirtie foote long, twelue and a halfe broad. In the chimney (as Villamont saith) as yet remaine the holy ashes, which no man dare take away, and the Altar also, vpon which the Masse is sung, was made by the Apostles hand. There is a
Villamont addeth, that he found by diliSclauonia, where it was made knowne to the people by the shining of the Virgines Image, and then by a vision of a religious man, the Virgine her selfe made knowne the History to him. He addeth the Virgins Oration, wherein shee giues her selfe many titles, which in later ages were first inuenO how is she changed from that Virgin, which so modestly spake of her selfe.
Villamont addeth, that messengers were sent into Palestina, who found this HiSlauonia, but the Angels in the yeere 1294. tooke it vp againe, and transported it to this Sea coast of Italy, where againe it was made knowne by the shining of the Image, and many miracles daily done; whereupon the Chappell of the Image was called Madonna di Loreto, that is, our Lady of Loreto. And because theeues lying in the wood, did spoile strangers, who daily came thither for deuotion, the Angels (as he saith) the third time tooke it vp, and set it downe in a priuate possession of two brothers, who disagreeing in the diuision of the profit rising by the concourse of people, the Angels the fourth time tooke it vp, Pope Paul the second built an other stately Church ouer it, Pope Leo the tenth hauing first fortified the little City against Pirates. Let me adde, that Pope Sixtus the fifth, borne in this Marca of Ancona, established a Bishop in this Towne, and so made it a City. Villamont relating the treasure of this Church, among the rest, nameth cerAustria), and a Harte of gold set with precious stones (the gift of the Duchesse of Lorayne) and a vessell of huge value, which the French King Henrie: the third gaue, with this inscription:
Thus farre Villamont relates,
He remembers no gift of greater value, then this of Henrie the third, yet (with leaue be it spoken) this King, a very slaue to the Romane Church, obtained not his petition. All these gifts are giuen vpon vowes, and my selfe did see in the outward reome of the Florence, vpon the recouery of his health Villamont adds that this Chapel is compassed with a wal of white Marble, curiously engrauen, but that this wall could neuer by any art bee fastned to the Chappell, and that the Chappell is also compassed with twentie pillars, bearing the Images often Prophers, and the ten Sybills. Hee adds, that many miracles are heere done, and first giues instance in the person of the Marques of Baden, in the yeere 1584. Secondly he sets it downe
Glory be, &c. as if they should say, All religion to end in profit) it was necessarie for vs to cast almes into an iron chest behind the Altar, couered with an iron grate. Therefore my consorts, of purpose to delight the Priests eares with the sound of money, as with musicke, did cast into that chest many brasse quatrines, but of small value, and my selfe being last, when my turne was to giue almes, did in stead thereof, gather some tenne quatirnes of theirs, which lay scattered vpon the grate, and got that cleare gaine by that Idoll. God forbid I should bragge of any contempt to Religion; but since it appeares, that such worship is vnVillamont (for I omit the third) is worth al the rest, which he saith hangs vp in this Church, written in the Italian tongue, and also printed; namely, that a French woman possessed with a diuel, came hither, and being exorcised by a holy Canon, did answer, that she had seuen deuils, and he casting them out, that the first called
I will ende the rest in one word. There is incredible concourse to this place from all parts professing the Roman Religion, neither is any man in the most remote parts of Europe oppressed with any calamity, but hee vowes some gift to this Image. In this Church I did see fiftie banished men, vulgarly called Banditi, who were banished for murthers, and such like crimes, and now had their pardon, vpon condition, that for some yeeres they should serue the Emperour in Hungarie against the Turks. These men abhorred in all Italy, yet (no doubt) at this time very deuout, did make stiffe vows, to expiat their sinnes, and to haue happie returne out of Hungarie, yet they held their hands from giuing any large almes. My selfe and my consorts were all this day fasting, for it had been an vnperdonable sinne to haue demaunded meate in our Inne, before wee had been in the Church, and would haue giuen open occasion to suspect our Religion. At last when wee returned to the Inne, our Vetturine gaue vs our dinner.
The same day after a slight dinner we rode foureteene miles, vpon a causey paued
Macerata, where the Popes LeMarca of Ancona. Part of this Prouince yeelds rich wine, whereof they haue onely white wine in the Innes. The second day in the morning, we rode twenty two miles to Poluertna, through a pleasant way, and fruitfull fields, yeelding corne and oliues. And by the way neere the City Tollentine, were the confines of the Marca of Ancona, and of the Dukedome of Spoleto. After dinner we rode ten miles to the Castle Sereuallo, through stony and barren mountaines. The third day in the morning we rode sixteene miles to Fuligni, through most stony and barren mountaines, which are called Apennine, and diuide the length of Italy, and through a large plaine planted with oliue trees, and compassed about with mountaines. This CiForum Flaminium.
After dinner we rode ten miles to the City Spoleto, through a firtle plaine, but stony, yeelding together in the same field, vines, corne, Almond and Oliue trees, and at the end of the plaine this City is seated, partly in a plaine, partly on the side of a mounLukes hand, of which kind there is an infinit number aTheodoricus King of the Gothes, built a stately Pallace in the City, which being ruined, Narses the Eunuch Gouernour of Italy vnder the Easterne EmpeSpoleto is subiect to the Pope, who tooke it, when he cast the Easterne Emperours out of Italy, and after extorted the grant thereMartiall thus writes;
The fourth day in the morning, wee rode ten mils through stony and most barren mountaines, and fiue miles through a fertile plaine; wherein grew together corne, vines, and oliue trees, (which trees I obserued alwaies to grow in stony ground, which soyle in Italy vseth to be more firtile then other,) and seuen miles through a more firNarni, whose situation is altogether like that of Spoleto. The Italians told me that the soyle of this territory, is made dirty with the sunne and wind, and dusty with raine, which since I haue found confirmed by learned Cosmographers. On the South-side of Narni, the Riuer Negra fals with great noise from a steepe Rocke, and the Friar Leandro (who hath best discribed Italy) affirmes that the Riuer Velino makes a Fen, (which Cicero numbers among wonderful things,) and that this Fen endeth in a Lake, of old called Veanus, now vulgarly called Lago di pie di luco, and that betweene the running out of the waters, there is a Fountaine of Neptune, (which Pliny hath described) and that this Lake is the Nauell of midst of Italy; and lastly, that the water falling into the Lake (compassed with mountaines) by steepe discents, maketh noises like the groanes, yellings, and sighes of infernall spirits. From whence, and by other arguments, he seemes to proue plainely, that the verses of
After dinner, we rode twelue miles to a little Towne, lying beyond the Riuer Tyber, namely, eight miles to the Castle Otricoli, through woody Mountaines, and Valyes bearing Oliue trees, and corne together with those trees; and from thence to the side of the Riuer Tyber two miles in pasture fieldes. Here we passed to the West side of this so famous Riuer, where of old the Emperour Augustus built a stately bridge; but now men and horse passe in a ferry-boate, which is drawne ouer with the force of mens hands, by a great cable fastned a-crosse the Riuer. And least the boate should be carriTyber is broade in this place, and hath his spring not far off, among the high Apenine Mountains, and falling thence with great force, would carry away any boat rowed with oares: But from thence the bed of the Riuer grows narrow, and is such at Rome, as it scarce deserues the name of a Brooke, and nothing answeres the glorious fame which Italians haue giuen it, who alwaies exRome it selfe, as they haue often done, with great danger of the Citie, the same being not farre distant from this Ferrey, and these high Mountaines among which the riuer hath his spring. But from Rome it runs in a narrow bed: 2 miles to Ostia with a slow course, and there endeth in Lakes, the mouth of the hauen being so stopped, as the least Barks cannot passe to & from the sea. Here beyond our expectatioVeturine alleaged, that he had agreed with vs to pay for our diet, not for our passages of Riuers; by which captious trick, each of vs was forced to pay two Giulij for our passage ouer the Riuer. Of the foresaid twelue miles to the little towne where of I spake two miles remained, which we rode, and there lodged that might. The fifth day in the morning, wee rode seuenteene miles to Castel' nuouo, through woody Mountaines, and Valies of corne, in a way very dirty and slippery; and here our Veturine tied to pay for our diet, put a new tricke vpon vs, saying, that he would not dine, but goe on to
After dinner we rode thirteene miles to Rome (of old the Head-Citie of the World) through winding hills and pastures; and when we came to the first Gate, we did meete Madonna di Loreto. I was much afraid, lest some of them being Schollers of Cambridge, should know me brought vp in the same Vniuersitie; neither was the hearing of the English tongue, or the sight of English men, euer before so vnpleasing to me. From this first Gate we rode, in the way of Flaminius, by the winding banck of Tyber, and many caues vnder mountaines and hills, to the bridge called Ponte-Mole, which vniteth the said way of Flaminius, lying on both sides the Riuer, and there wee passed to the East-side of the said Riuer Tyber; and passing on the same way of Flaminius, we entered the Citie by a large Gate, vulgarly called Porta del Popolo, and by a Market place vulgarly called Fore del Popolo, in which Market-place is the Church of S. Mary del Popolo.
DEferring the view of Rome till my returne, I thought best to passe on presently to Naples, lest if I had staid longer, I might perhaps haue beene betraied into the hands of the Spaniards when I should come thither, for that Kingdome is subiect to the Spaniards, with whom the English then had warre: besides that in like cases, delay brecds danger; into which if I should haue fallen, I hoped to escape with more ease and contentment, when I had beene at the furRome, for forty foure Giulij to giue me a horse to Naples, and to pay for my diet and horsemeat. I say it is the fashion, especially in waies of danger and trouble to get meat, that passengers should agree with their Vetturine for their diet; which if they doe not, they shall be subiect to the fraud of Hosts, in such a iourney, and hardly get so good meat as they, who daily pasNaples, it is most of all necessary for strangers thus to agree with their Vetturine, since the Hosts are great extorters from all men, and especially from strangers; and it would be diffiRome, our consorts suddenly in a broad street lighted from their horses, and gaue them to the Vetturines to hold, and so went themselues to the Holy staires, vulgarly called Le scale sante, that they might there pray for a happy iourney; at which time my selfe and my consorts slipped into the next Church, and going in at one doore, and out at the other, escaped the worshipPilates house at Ierusalem; and that they were from thence brought to Rome: and indeed at Ierusalem the place of them lies void, so as I would in this mnch rather beleeue the Romans, then in the tranLareto, which they would haue done by the Angels, and that often and at vnseasonable times, whereas in so many voyages into Palestine it was not difficult to bring these staires from thence. Yet they being of marble, and very rich, I would faine know how such a monument could be preserued, when Ierusalem was destroied. And if they say they belonged to that house of
The twelfth of March we rode twelue miles to Marino, a Castle belonging to the Roman Family of Colonna, and we passed through a fruitfull plaine of corne, hauing on our right hand towards the South, the ruines of old Rome, and the Castle Tusculo, where Cicero wrote his Tuseulane questions, not farre from Palestrina, of old called Preneste, where Marius besieged by Scylla, killed himself, & we might often see the TyrRome to the Easterne mounMarino is seated, and from whence the water was so farre brought to Rome, and vpon the same side hauing a new conduit built by Pope Sixtus the fifth, when the pipes of the other were broken: but the same is much lower and lesse magMarino was of old called
And the Pope in this place giues sixty Horsemen Musqueters to accompany the Carrier, vulgarly called Il Procaccia, and to defend him from the spoyling of banished men, vulgarly called Banditi. And for this cause all passengers goe in this Carriers company, neither dare any passe alone. For these banished men lurking vpon the confines of the Popes State and the Kingdome of Naples, many times make excurCaietano, who hauing eight thousand crownes yeerely reut in these parts, was banished by the Pope, and he vnderstanding that a Roman Gentleman passed with that Carrier, who had great friends about the Pope, and hoping to make his peace by taking him prisoner, did for that cause assaile that Carrier and his guard, till hearing that the Gentleman while they fought, had escaped to the next City, he withdrew himselfe & his men into the mounNaples very trouble. some; and it is not safe nor lawful for any man to leaue the company of this Carrier. So as the passengers rise before day, and take horse, and so sitting all the day, yet ride not abouc twenty miles, for the slow pace of the mules, and at noone they haue no rest, onely when they haue the Inne in sight, so as there is no danger of theeues, they are permitted to gallop before, that they may eat a morsell, or rather deuoure it: for as soone as the mules are past, they must to horse againe, euery man not onely making hast for his owne safety, but the souldiers forcing them to be gone, who are more slow then the rest. To conclude the mules going a very slow pace, it was very irkesome to the passengers to rise before day, and to follow them step by step.
Hauing dined at Marino, and our full company being come, we together with our guard of horse-men rode eight miles to Velitri, through wooddy mountaines, infaLago Nympao, which the old Romans (delighted with doing difficult things) vsed to fill with sea water, and therein to make nauall fights. One wood by which we passed was more dangerous then the rest, where the Pope maintaines forty foot to assist the Guard of horse, till they haue passed the same. The discent of the last mountaine neere Velitri, was two miles long, yet pleasant by reason of the multitude of Vines growing vpon short stakes, which vse to yeeld the richest wine. Velitri is by writers called Belitre, an old City of the Volsci, and famous for the birth of the Emperour Augustus, and the dwelling of the OctaSermoneta, and in the midst of the way our guard of horseleft vs, and their trumpet asLa casa nnoua, and fiue miles to an old City, which Liuy callesh Priuernum, yet other Co'mographers write that the ruines thereof lie in a plaine two miles off, wherePriuernum, and vulgarly Piperno. We passed through wooddy mountaines,
Circello, of the famous Witch Circe, and it is a Promontory hanging ouer the sea, where at this day they shew the cup, in which Vlisses drunke the inchanted potion, and vnder the hollow caues of this mountaine, the Turkish Pirates lurke in the summer time, and rob the Christians. The last fiue miles of our iourney, all the passengers and souldiers were put before the Carrier and his Mules; for then we turned out of the plaine towards mountaines on the left hand, where (as they said) the banished men had the weeke before assailed the Carrier. After we had dined, the horse-men left vs, and certaine foot did after guide vs from one CiTerracina, an old City, so called in the time of the Emperour Tiberius, and we passed through a fertile plaine of corne on the right hand towards the Sea, and stony hils full of Oliue trees on the left hand towards the Land, and many vineyards, and ruines of houses neere the City. After we had this morning rode two miles, we passed by an old Monastery called la Badia della fossa nuoua, where they haue a monuThomas Aquinas, but his body was carried to the City Tolouse in France, when the French-men had the Kingdome of Naples. And after we had rode ten miles our guard of horse left vs, and certaine foot meeting vs, conducted vs other 2 miles. In this way the waters in many places at the foot of the hils did stinke of brimstone, but infinite Laurel trees on all sides refreshed our smel. Terracina in the flourishing time of Rome was called Anxur, and it is seated vpon a mountaine, as most of the foresaid Cities are, and it lieth vpon the sea, which the land imbraceth like a halfe Moone, this Citie lyCaieta vpon the other, of which Citie the Cardinall had name, who did oppose himselfe to Luther. The flouds of the sea make great noise, with striking vpon hollow caues of Rocks. A souldier came out of the Tower of Torracina, and demaunded of euery man fiue baocci, which we paid, though it were onely due from them, who had portmanteaues with locks. Neere this City we did see the ruines of a stately Theater. After dinner we rode ten miles to the City Fondi, through a stony way, being part of the old way of
After we rode 8 miles to the most pleasant City Capua, through a most sweet Plaine, Laborina, because it is laborious to the tiller, but it is wonderfull fruitfull, and aVetturines charge, but at our owne cost, and each man had such meate as he chose, and that (as I thinke) because the passengers being now out of danger, and in a place abounding with all dainties, refused to be dieted at their Veturines pleasure, and chose rather to feast themselues as they list. And in deede we had excelMaries Church towards Naples vpon the South-West side of the Towne, there you shall see a Colossus, and a Caue, and many Monuments of old Capua among the Orchards: the delicacies of which CiHanibal grew effeminate thereVulturnus runnes vpon the same side of the Citie, which they passe with a bridge of stone, neere which there is an inscription, that Phillip King of Spaine repaired the way, and built the bridge. The Citie is of a little compasse, but strong, and it hath a faire Sel' Annonciata, with a faire Altar.
After dinner wee had no guard, neither were tied to accompany the Carrier, but it was free for euery man to take his way and company, or to ride alone at his pleasure. So from Capua we rode eight miles to Anuersa, a new Citie, otherwise called Aduersa, and of old called Attella, whence were the old satyricall Comedies, which were full of baudery, and were called Attellane. And betweene this City and the Mountaine Vesuuius, now called
The same afternoone we rode further eight miles to Naples. And all this way from Capua to Naples, is a most fruitfull plaine of corne, and vines growing high vpon Elme trees, according to the Tillage of Lombardy, one and the same field yeelding corne, and
Naples on the East side by the Gate of Capua, where the Vice-Ròies vse to enter in pompe. And this Gate is stately built, and vpon this side, the suburbes are long and faire, and the streete of Capua within the wals, is no lesse faire, in which is the prison: and because we were attired like Frenchmen, the prisoners scoffed at vs, and to my great maruell, the Citizens of good sort did not forbeare this barbarous vsage towards vs.
(A) Rome farre distant.
(B) Capua.
(D) Torre di Graco, and the Mountaine Somma.
(E) The Mountaine Pausilippo.
(F) The Iland Nisita, or Nisa.
(G) The Iland Procida.
(H) S. Martino (as I thinke) an Iland.
(I) Ischia, an Iland.
(K) Caprca, or Capre, an Iland.
(L) Palmosa an Iland, and beyond it the Syrenes Iland, famous by tables.
(M) The Citie Caieta.
(N) Circello, a famous Mountaine for the Witch Circe.
(P) The Bay of Baie or Pozzoli.
(R) Linternum, now called Torre della Patria,
(X) The Promontory Miseno.
(Y) The Cape of Minerua.
(Z) The old Citie Cuma.
(a) The Gate of Capua.
(b) The Kings Gate.
(c) The Church S. Clara.
(d) The Castle of S. Ermo. (eéeee) Scattered houses.
(f) The Hauen.
(g) Il. Molle.
(h) The Castle deuouo.
(k) The Vice-Royes house.
(l) The new Castle.
(m) The Lake d'Agnano, compassed with the Mountaine Astruno.
(n) Grotta del can'.
(o) Solfataria.
(p) Pozzoii.
(q) Tripergola.
(r) The Lake of Auernus.
(s) Baie.
(t) Cento Camerelle.
(v) Piscina mirabile.
(w) The Elisian fields.
From the foresaid part on the East-side of the Citie, where we entred by the (a) Gate
(a) Capua, without the walls, towards the land. Eight miles froTorre di Graco, now called
From the said Pallace the way leades right to the Kingly (b) Gate, called Porta Reale, at which onely the King enters in solemne pompe, and from this Gate right to the West, lies a most faire and large streete called Strada Toletana, the way whereof on both sides is raised with a faire and large pauement for men to walk vpon, and it hath a faire Market-place. When you come to the end of this streete, there is the Church of Saint (c) Clara, called vulgarly San' chiara, which was built by Agnes of Spaine, wife to King Robert, where are artificiall sepulchers of the said Robert (comming of the French Kings) and of his wife Agnes, and of other Kings and Princes of the French family Durczzana. And there in a Chappell the Monkes day and night sing with a lamentable voice, or rather groane for the rest of their deceased soules. In the Church of Saint Dominick is an Altar, which they say, cost some twenty fiue thousand Crownes; and in the VesteAlphonso the first, King of Aragon, and Ferdinand his sonne, and Ferdinand the second. And in this place also, the Monkes in like sort sing, or rather houle rest to their soules. They shew a Crucifix, which they say, did speake to Thomas Aquinas in this manner; Thomas, thou hast written well of me, what reward doest them aske? And that Thomas should answere; No reward Lordbut thy selfe onely. I haue heard, that Saint Bernard knowing the fraudes and impostures of the Monkes, and not dissembling them, when the Image of the blessed Virgin did in like sort praise him, did with much more pietie and wisdome answere out of S. Paul, 1. Cor. 14. Let women be silent in the Church, for it is not permitted them to speake.
Not farre thence are the publike schooles of the Vniuersity, which the Emperour Fredericke the second founded there In the most faire Church of the Monkes of Saint Oliuet, the Images of Ferdinand the first, and Alphonso the second, are so liuely engraIohn in Carbonara, is a monument of Robert King of Naples, and of Ioane the first his sister, of white marble, being an Altar, which the Italians thinke the most stately monumenr of Europe; but for my part I dare not preferre it to some in Germany, nor to many in England, nor to the monuments of the Turkish Emperours. Many tables are hung vp by vow in this Church. There is a faire sepulcher of white marble erected to N. Caraccioli Marshall of the Kingdome. I omit the most faire Church of Saint Mary of the Preachers, almost all of marble, and the Cathedrall Church called Episcopio, and the Church of Saint Laurence.
Vpon the North-west and by-north part of the City, is the Fort called (d) S. Eremo cut out in a high Rocke, yet the ascent thereunto is so easie, as a horse-man may well mount to the top. Vpon this mountaines top lies a plaine; in which this Castle is seaCharles the fifth built this most strong Castle, to bridle the wonted petu
Towards the South-side is the Hauen, and beyond the (f) bay of Naples lies firme land; for the Sea comming in from the West, makes this bay. Vpon this side is a forti(g) Il Molle, & it driues off the waues of the sea, and makes the Hauen like an halfe Moone, and therein at this time were twenty gallies and ten small ships. The Armory lies vpon the Sea, from whence the gallies and ships and land forces are armed; and among other things, there is kept the rich Armour (yet without any ornament of gold) of the French King Francis the first, which he did weare when he was taken prisoner at Pauia. Thereby lies a large market place, in which is a faire fountaine, with many Images casting out water. Also there is a Tower where they set light by night to guide sea men into the Hauen. In the said market place is a stone, vpon which many play away their liberty at dice, the Kings of
On the outside of the said Molle, or fortification vpon the hauen towards the west, & neere to the shore, lies the most strong fort called (l) Castello nuouo, seated in a plaine, and built by Charles the first of Arion, and so fortified by Alphonso the first, King of Aragon, as it is numbred among the chiefe forts of Europe. The inward gate is most faire all of marble, and it hath a little fouresquare hall, in which the Parliaments are yeerely held, and the Viceroyes weekely sit in iudgement. Neere this hall is a faire tow
Further towards the West, (yet so neere, as the garden of the Pallace lies vpon the ditch of this Castle), is the (k) Viceroyes Palace, which hath a large and most sweet garItaly as forraigne Countries.
A little further within the water, is the (h) Castle of the egge, built vpon a rock by the Normans, which Rocke is of an ouall forme, and gaue the name to the Castle, vulCastel' del' vuono, which at this day is ruinous; and some say it was the PalLucullus; but it is certaine that the Normans built it, as they did also another Castle which is old, and called the Capuan Castle, of the adioining Capuan-gate. Naples was of old called
The houses of the City are foure roofes high, but the tops lie almost plaine, so as they walke vpon them in the coole time of the night, or at left in generall the tops are not much erected, like other parts of Italy, and the building is of free stone, and shewItaly, and as it were proper to Venice. It hath three faire broad and long streetes, namely, La Toletano, la Capuana and la vicaria, the rest are very narrow. There be eight gates towards land, and as many towards sea, among which the Capuan gate, since the Emperour Charles the fifth entered thereat, is decked with monuments and statuaes. There be in this City very many Pallaces, of Gentlemen, Barons, and Princes; whereupon the City is vulgarly called Napoli Gentile: Among these, two Pallaces are most stately, one of the Duke of Greuina, which the King of Spaine forbad to be finished; the other of the Prince of Salerno. There be foure publike houses, called Seggij, in which the Princes and Gentlemen haue yeerely meetings, and there also is the daily meeting of the Merchants. Almost euery house hath his foun
The City being seated vpon the sides of hils, and by lying open to the South, beSeggioli di Napoli, which those that are weary doe enter, and they being couered round about, and onely hauing windowes on the sides, he that is carried therein, canGenoa, which is in like sort seated vpon the sides of hils and mountaines, and in Cities so seated, I thinke this fashion very conuenient.
The territory of Naples hath many famous antiquities, and wonderfull things to be seene, which that we might behold, we went early in the morning on foot out of the Southwest-side of the City; & hauing passed long suburbs & scattered houses we came within a Musket shot to the mountaine (E) Pausilippo, which is wonderfully pleaPozzols, either ascending the mountaine, or compassing it, had they not found a reLucullus, as they doe all magnificall things, and others to one Bassus: but Leander the Cosmographer, a witnesse without exception, attributes it to Coccius a RoPozzoli and those parts. This way Strabo cals a Caue, and it is vulgarly called La grotta di Napoli, and serueth this faLeander witnesseth, that it is twelue foot broad, twenty foure high, and two hundred long, to which length if you adde 500. foote more, which at both ends was digged, but lies not couered as the rest, but in open aire, this worke may well be said to be an Italian mile long. My selfe obserued, that part of the passage vnder the mountaine, to bee nine hundred and sixteene walking paces long, and nine broad, and the hight I imagined to double the bredth, yet is it in some places biger then in other. And for the bredth, it is certaine, that two Coaches, or Carts may passe together, one by the other. The enterance and the going out at the other end, are like two gates, and of old light came in by many holes or windowes from the top of the mountaine; but the falling of earth did by little and little stop this light; and in the time of Seneca this passage was so darke, as he compares it to a prison, and at last the light was so stopAlphonso the first of Aragon, King of Naples, opened two windowes towards the two ends, which onely light it hath at this day to direct passengers. At the entrance of either end, the opposite gate seemes no bigger then a full Moone, and a man entering there, would seeme a little child. It hath no light in the middest, but like twilight, or the OuiAlla marina (that is towards the sea) or Alla Montagna (that is towards the mountaine) according to the side on which they come. Before we entered this caue, among other stately Pallaces, one vulgarly called, Merguilino, built by Iames Sanazzarro, a famous Poet almost of our age, and giuen by his last will to a religious house, contains the sepulcher of a learBembus is said to haue written these verses,
Vpon the mountaine of Pausilippo, is the sepulcher of Virgil, shewed in two places, whom Seruius writes to haue beene buried in this way neere Naples; and that these verses were written vpon his sepulcher;
And the best iudgements hold, that he was buried in the Church of the Friars regular canons, at the entrance of the caue, as you go froNaples, & not in the Church at the goMantua stole fro thence, & inMantua they shew such a statua, whether stolne from hence or no, let them dis
When we had passed this Caue, wee bent our way from the Sea towards the land, and came to the Mountaine (m) Astrune, being of forme like a Theater, compassing a large Plaine. Alphonso the first, King of Aragon and Naples, and his sonne Ferdinand, vsed to inuite the Princes, Nobles, and People of the Kingdome, to hunting in this place, turning the dogs and beasts they hunted, into the valley, himselfe and the noble men sitting in a pleasant Groue vpon the top of the Mountaine, and the people being scattered round about the Mountaine, to behold the sport. In the same plaine comm) Agnano which is said to be without botNaples, there is a venimous Caue, vulgarly called (n) la grotta del'can', that is the Caue of the dogge; because they trie the poison by putting dogs into it This Caue is some eight foote high, and sixe broad, and goeth some foure paces vnder the Mountaine, where a signe is set, beyond which, if any liuing thing passe, it presently dies. Pliny writes, that this caue was called Cherone a scrobae, euaporating a pestilent aire. We gaue two poli to a woman (dwelling there) for a dog, to trie the poyson with it, which dog wee fastened to a long staffe, and so thrust him into the caue, holding him there, till he seemed dead, and being taken our, would not moue for any blowes wee gaue it; then according to the fashion, wee cast the dog into the aforesaid Lake, and when he was drawne out, he began by little and little to moue, and at last, being come to his senses, ranne away, as if he had been madde. The common sort attribute this to the blessing giuen to the water by the Saint of which it is named but nothing is more cleere, then that the sprinkling of any water will reuiue the spirits choked with any ill vapour. Besides, many haue tried, that liuing things cast into that caue, and held there for longer time then is vsuall, could neuer be fetched againe to life by this or any other water. They report, that a French Gentleman of Tournan trying to fetch a stone out of this caue beyond the aforesaid signe, paied for his curiosity by vnrecouerable death. And that the French King Charles the eight, commanding an Asse to be thrust into this caue, the beast could neuer be fetched to life againe. And that don Iohn, base sonne of the Emperour Charles the fifth, forced a Gally-slaue to goe into this caue, and he falling dead, forced another slaue to fetch him out, who likewise fell dead, and that hee killed the third slaue with his owne hand, because hee refused to fetch out his two dead felI bagni d'Agnano, which kind of baths are very frequent in this part. Heere lie the ruines of a great VilLucullus, and Writers affirme, that hee brought the Sea water into the foresaid Lake, cutting the passage through Mountaines. Here also are the ruines of the Village of Cicero, which retaine the old name, and the Emperour Adrian dying at Bait, was buAnthony here built a Temple to him.
Vpon the top of a Mountaine neere this place, is a round field like a Market-place, vulgarly called (o) Solfataria, which Strabo cals Forum vulcani: & Pliny writes, that of old this place was called Campi Flecrci. It is of an Ouall forme, somewhat more long then broad, hauing 1500 foote in length, and 1000 in breadth, being compassed on all sides with Mountaines, except the enterance, lying towards Pozzoli. All the earth is hollow, and being beaten with a mans foote, soundeth like an emptie vessell; and not only the earth by the Brimstone is made yellow, but it made our bootes and shooes of the same colour, with walking vpon it, yea, when I cast a piece of siluer vpon the ground, it was presently made yellow and with no rubbing could be made white againe. In this OLeander reports, that one cast foure egges into it, and presently tooke three fully sodden, but the fourth was consumed. Also he witnesseth, that this little ditch is not alwaies in one place, but in time workes it selfe from one place to another in this circuite, and yet is neuer greater, and that the old ditch is filled presently with new matLeander writes, an horse man comming boldly thither, was swallowed vp into the hollow earth. And that the strange heate of this water may appeare, one of the Viceroyes Guard, a DuchNaples, the stinke thereof may bee smelled thither. On all sides here be Baths of wholesome waters, which of old were famous.
After we had passed huge ruines of old buildings, we came at the foot of a moun(p) Pozzoli, of old famous, and called Puteolis, to which all these ruines are said to haue belonged of old, and it had the name of the Latin word Puteus, as also it hath the present name from the Italian tong, of the wels, which are frequent. I say it hath the present name of the Italian word Pozzo, signifying a well, though some will haue it named presently of Puzzo, which signifies a stink, because of the smell of brimDiciarchiam, but at this day it is called
Here the sea entring betweene two Mountaines, was of old called the Creeke of (P) Baie, of that Citie seated on the opposite shore, or the Creeke of Pozzoli, of this CiSuetonius writes that the Emperour Tiberius consulting about his successor, and inclining more to his true Nephew, Thrasyllus the Mathematitian should answere, that Catus should no more raigne, then he should ride ouer the Creeke of Baie. Wherefore Caius being Emperour, and hearing of this diuination (not as others say, in emulation of Xerxes, who made a Bridge ouer
Neere the Lake of Auernus vpoPozzoli, lies a Mountaine, (q) which lately broke out of the earth, where of old were the bathes of Tripergola, whence the dwellings in this part, and this place, are called Tripergola, and here of old were many large and stately buildings, but by reason of many Earthquakes, and roberies of Pirats, the houses were long since forsaken, and at last in the yeere 1538 were swallowed vp by the earth. For in that yeere vpon Michaelmas day was a terrible Earthquake in this place, which brake out with fire in great flames, casting vp stones, with a great tempest of winde, and darkenesse of the aire, so as the people thought the worlds end was come. And at this time the ashes of this fire were carried by the winde to places twentie miles distant. At last after seuen daies, this confusion ceased, and then the aforesaid MounVillamont worthily iudgeth this to be fabulous, and likewise the miracle of the Crucifex here, bearing the markes of Christ, yet doth he giue too much credit to the miracles of Loreto.
(r) Baie, lies the Lake (as Virgil saith) of the foule stinkAuernus. This Lake is a naturall Hauen, but is not vsed, because the Hauen of Lucrinus is betweene it and the sea. It is compassed with high hils on all sides, but onely where the Sea enters on the South-side at a passage fifty paces broad, and the forme of it is round, and the hils that compasse it now seeme pleasant, but of old were all coue
This also Sernius affirmes, and shewes that this Lake comes from the infernal Riuer Acheron, so called as without ioy. But Leander shewes that Acheron faigned by the PoCalabria, and that there is another riuer of that name in Greece. They say that the water of this Lake Auernus seemes blacke, because it hath no bottome: but Leander affirmes that some by a long rope found the bottome to be three hundred and sixty fathome deepe. The hils that compasse Auernus are very steepe, with a head long fall, whereupon Virgil saith;
Vnder the hill towards the West side, is a Caue, which they call the caue of Sybilla of Cuma; and among many roomes there is one, in which shee is said to haue attended her deuotion, but Leander thinkes this place to haue been a sweating Bath. Of this caue Virgil thus writes:
From these hilles to the neighbour Citie Baie, they say the earth is all hollow with caues vnder it, and that the Cimerians of old dwelled vnder an hill towards the seaLeander thinkes that caue to haue belonged to them; and surely whether it belonged to them, or any old Prophets, or to the Prophetesse Sibilla, or whose worke soeuer it was, the wonderfull Art and huge expence therein do plainely appeare. These Cimerians of old did leade strangers vnder the earth to the Oracle, and were diggers in mines, and reputed to haue the spirit of diuination; whereupon the King gaue them pensions for reuealing secrets vnto him. These men neuer saw the Sunne, but came abroad onely in the night; whence is the prouerb of Cimerian darkenesse, and the fictiPluto They write, that these hauing deceiued the King by false diuination, were by him destroyed. Vpon the Hilles of Auernus, they shew the ruined Temple of Mercurie, and another Temple of
Apollo, little broken downe. Nero began a ditch to be made from the Lake Auernus to Ostia, to auoide the trouble of going by sea. From the said Lake there was a sluce of old into the Lake Lucrinus, by which when there was any floud of the sea, the water passed out of Lucrinus into Auernus Lake: but this is now stopped since the foresaid EarthTripergula. The Lake Lucrinus is so called in Latin, of the gaine made by fishes sold. Suetonius writes, that Iulius Caesar let in the Sea to this Lake as also into the other. For the Senate of Rome making great gaine of the fish sold here, (till the Sea did once breake in with such force, as the fish went out of these Lakes at the ebbing of the Sea) did thereupon commaund Caesar to giue remedie thereunto, which he did, raising bankes against the Sea, at which time he made a passage for the fish out of one Lake inSybilla.
Vpon the Sea shore lies the bath, commonly called of Cicero, which the Phisitians call the bath of Tritoli, of a Latin word for rubbing, the letter F being changed into T, and this Bath lieth neere the ruines of the Village of Cicero, called his Academy. I know not whether this Village (or rather Pallace) had the name of Academy or no; for I finde in my notes a Village of Cicero in the way from Naples to Pozzoli, and likewise the mention of this bath of Cicero, and his Academy, neere the Lake of Auernus. And Leander mentions a village of his, in both places: but Villamont speakes of a Village neere Pozzoli, and of a Pallace in this place called Accademy; and these differ not much from my notes: but others confound the Village and the Bath, putting both together, so as writing of these intricate caues vnder the earth, my selfeam fallen into a LabeNaples for searching the truth. We entered this Bath Tritoli, and gaue a Clowne one Poalo for conducting vs. The passage to enter was straite, and extendeth farre vnder the Mountaine, and there is a marke set, which they say no man euer passed. We did sweate extreamely, yet I desiNero had of old a Pallace built ouer it.
Neere this lie the ruines of Baulos or Boaulia, named of the oxen stolen, by Gerion, for here was the Temple of Hercules, and Seruius, expounding Virgil, saith that Eneas did here speake with Hercules. Leander writes that Hortensius did here make cesternes, wherein hee kept his so much prised Lampreyes. Tacitus and Suetonius in the life of Nero, make mention of this place. For Agripina mother of Nero, passing by water from the Village of Piso to this Baulos, was of purpose and by the commaund of Nero put inAgripina perceiued the intent, and silently (the neight being darke) slipped into another boate, and so for that time escaped: but her waiting-maide being in great danger, and crying out that shee was Mother to Nero, found death by that name, by which she hoped to saue her life, being presently struck into the water by one of the conspiratours. At last when wicked Nero resolued to kill his Mother he inuited her to a feast, entertaining her louingly on the Sea shore, and when she returned, out of shew of duty attending her to this Baulos, lying betweene the Misene Promontory and the Lake of Raie; but at the same time he commaunded that she should be killed, and here vnder the earth we did see her sepulcher in a caue, curiously carued, and one of the si
Hence we passed to (s) Baie, an ancient Citie, and for the sweetenesse preferred to Rome by Horace:
The situation of this Citie is most sweete: but all the houses neere the shoare are drowned, except the Baths, and the houses vpon the mountaine are all ruined, neither doe any dwel here, but some few poore and miserable people (such as the husbandmen of Italy are commonly) yet these ruines shew the pride and magnificence of that old
Vlisses there buried. Here bee the foresaid ruines of Caligula his Bridge, which I said doe lie on this side the Creeke. Here we did see the stately ruines of two Senators houses, where the excellent pictures did yet remaine vpon the highest roofe. They shewed vs a tree (as they said) turned inDiana and Venus.
From hence we walked towards the Mountaine Misenus, and neere the dead sea; first, wee came to (t) a hill, made hollow by the building vnder it, which is vulgarly called of the number of the roomes Cento camerelle, that is, One hundred little chamLeander saith, that it was a Cesterne to keepe fresh-water, whereof the Romans had great store in these parts, whether they came certaine seasons of the yeere to recre
(v) The ruines of a stately building are opposite to this, into which wee descended by fortie staires; it hath no windowes, but all the light comes in at crannies, and it hath foure rankes of fouresquare pillars to beare vp the arched roofe. Euery ranke hath twelue pillars, and in all they be fortie eight, and each one is twelue foote distant from the other, and twelue foote high; to which if you ad the high roofe of the building, the roome is twenty fiue foot high, which I beheld not without being amazed at the magla piscina mirabile. It is certaine, that the Romans of old bestowed great charge in building places for the keeping of fish, and some thinke this was built to that purpose by Antonia, the wife of Drusus; others say by Hortensius: but Leander saith, that it was built to keepe fresh water, and he (with other Writers) doth iudge it a stately monumeLucullus built neere Baie, which he proueth out of Plutarch, who mentions one Pallace of Lucullus in his foresaid village for his Summer dwelling, and another here neere Baie for his Winter abode. And Tacitus saith, that the EmpeTiberius foreseeing his death, and often changing places, at last came to this place, and here died. It were an infinite worke if I should seuerally describe the Pallaces of Marius, Caesar, and Lucullus.
I will not omit, that our Guides (I know not how credibly) shewed vs certaine round (w) fields, compassed round with Mountaines, and at this time plowed, which they said were the Elisian fields.
We are now come to the (x) Misene Promontary, which hath the name of Misenus, friend to Eneas, buried here, or rather by him sacrificed to the gods at the Lake Auernus as is aforesaid. Vpon the top of this Mountaine was a Tower, of old called Faro, vpGrotta Traconara, of the winding passages therein, which by the ruines now remaining, seemes to haue been a magnificent worke, and this Leander thinkes to haue been built to keepe fresh water.
Right opposite to this mountaine, is the (Y) Cape of Minerua and neere that lies the Iland (K) Caprea, or Capre, easie to be seene by the white and high cliffes, and famous by the cruelty, and more then goatish lusts of the Emperour Tiberius, when he with-drew himselfe out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome, to liue there in solitude. This Iland hath no Hauen, neither can little boates land there; whereupon being safe from Pirates, it was held a place of pleasure in the time of Augustus. The creeke of the sea, comming in betweene these two foresaid Promontories, was of old called Sinus Cratera. Vpon the side of the mountaine Misene, lying towards Cuma, is a lake of salt
rozzols, and it was of old more large. For Suetonius writes that Augustus kept one Nauy in this Lake, and another at Rauenna, to guard the vpper and lower sea. And Tacitus writes that his sucTiberius kept two Nauies in those places. At this day the Lake is parted from the Sea, with a banke some fifty paces broad, and it is almost round in forme, and some two miles broad; and Plutarke writes that Lucullus made this Lake to keepe fishes therein.
From this mountaine Misene, we walked vpon the Sea shore fiue very short miles, and came to the ruines of the old City (Z) Cuma, built by the Calcedons of the Greek Iland Euboia, & the oldest City in all Italy, and it is said to haue had the name of a good presage from the Captaines of the Nauy, or a woman great with child of that name. It was seated of old vpon a hill neere the sea shore, and yet on the side towards the land, the wals are standing, but the daughter hath deuoured the mother: for the increase of Naples, was the decrease of Cuma, yet the ruines still remaine, and vpon the top of the hill was the Temple of Apollo, of which Virgil writes;
And there is yet an ancient Temple partly ruined. A triumphall Arch is yet vnbroHercules. Of old Aristodamus did lead the forces of
We walked along this shore of the sea, to the Tower called (R) della Patria, being sixteene miles from Naples, eight miles from Baie, and fiue miles from Cuma. It is seaVulturnus running into the sea. On the South-side the sea is neere, and vpon the East and North sides, it hath pleasant fields and hils. At this day there is no building standing but the said Tower, and a poore miserable Inne to lodge passengers. But among the shrubs there be many ruines of houses, and of a bridge, and this place was of old called Linternum, whether Scipio the Affrican retired into voLiuy in his twenty two Booke cals Linternum a sandy soyle, beyond Vulturnus from Rome: but Leander thinkes that hee spake this of the territory, not of the place it selfe; and that the rather, because in his twenty three Booke, he writes; that Sempronius the Consull, did lead the forces to Lintcrnum beyond
Leander thinkes that Scipio was buried in this place, aswell because Liuy writes it; as for the words of Scipio related by Valerius Maximus, that his vngratefull Countrey should not haue so much as his bones. And he thinks that the monument at Rome was either built by Scipio in the time of his prosperity, or by his friends long after, in meCuma to Linternum, we did see no memorable thing, but tooke this iourney onely out of desire to see the monument of this famous man, neither did we know the danger from banished men in this place, who often resort to this poore Inne; yet for that cause this way from Naples to Rome, more commodious then the other, and therefore hauing post-masters appointed there for publike affaires, had long beene forsaken by passengers. This way to Rome is thus distinguished into miles. From Naples to la Patria sixteene miles, to la Rocca fourela Fratta eighteene, to Ponte Curto, ten, to Capetano eight, to Frusalone eighteen, to Piedauani three, to val'di Montone twenty two, to la Ficha foureteene, to Rome eight. There is no house at Linternum but the foresaid base Inne, and there we lodged, and found not our supper answerable to the fruitfulnesse of Campania, neither had we any beds, and could hardly get cleane straw, which inconueniences were accompanied with the feare to be surprised by the banished men, so as we slept not one winke that night. Here we did see two Towers, one compassed with water, and neere the Tower della Patria, we did see the ruines of a stately Pallace, which they said was the Pallace of Scipio, and that he was buried there. Also we did see a pillar, vpon which were the Armes engrauen of the Kings of Spaine and Naples, and we did see the ruines of a bridge, which shewed the old magnificence thereof. But there was nothing to be seene, that might counteruaile the danger we had runne. Our iourney the day before from Naples to Baie was very pleasant, through most fruitfull hils of corne and vincs. But from Cuma to this Tower, the way vpon the sea shore was wild and barren, yet not farre distant within land we might fee most pleasant and fruitfull hils.
When we had passed a night without sleepe at Linternum, we returned early in the morning to Naples, by the same way we came, but with a more right linc. And there I made no stay, because England then had warres with Spaine, but tooke the next opporRome with the Carrier, after the same fashion I came hither; and I paied to my Vetturine fifty two poli for my horse and horse-meat, and my owne diet from Naples to Rome, and beyond my couenant (to gratifie him) I was content to pay for my diet the first and last meale, which I promised of my owne free will, yet should haue beene forced thereunto, for otherwise he would haue carried me fasting to Rome, and haue giuen me slender diet at Capua, being a plentifull place; and I obserued the other passengers to doè the like in these places, where they were out of danger.
I passe ouer the iournies, (which I haue discribed before, and wil only say in a word, that we returned to Rome, where that I might stay with more security, to see the antiAllan an Englishman, hauing vsed to persecute the English comming thither, and therefore being ill spoken of by them, had changed his mind, since the English had ouerthrowne the Spanish Nauy, in the yeere 1588. and there was now small hope of reducing England to papistry, and therefore to gaine his Country-mens loue did not onely mislike that they should be intrapped at Rome, but did himselfe protect them, though suspected for religion, so they would seeke his fauour: whereof I being aduertised by the experience of others, when I had in silence, and through many dangers seene Naples subiect to the King of Spaine, and was now returned to Rome, I presently went to the said Cardinall, and after the fashion, hauing kissed the hemme of his vesture, I humbly desired, that according to this his curtesie, for which hee was much honoured in England,
Rome. He being of a goodly stature and countenance with a graue looke and pleasant speech bad me rest secure, so I could commaund my tongue, and should abstaine from oftence. Onely for his duties sake, hee said, that he must aduise me, and for the loue of his Countrey intreate me, that I would be willing to heare those instructions for reliEngland. I submitted my selfe to these conditiCalabria, who in my iourney from Naples hither, had been my consort by the way, at the table, and euen in bed, whom I had often heard talkWarmington an English Gentleman by the hands, with an aftonished looke, did congratulate with me, that I, who had bin his companion at bed and boord, and whom he had taken rather for any countriman, was now become an English man. All the rest commended my iudgeRome, and for Countries sake, to doe me a good offices, and so after mutuall salutations, I went from them. I well knew, that such guides would be very troubleRome.
I. Il Borgo. II. Trasteuere. III. l'Isola. IIII. The Gate del popolo. V. The
Pinciana. VI. The gate Salara. VII. The gate Pia. VIII. The gate di San' Lorenzo. IX. g. Maggiore. X. g. di S. Gionanni. XI. g. Latina. XII. g. di S. Sebastiano. XIII. g. di S. Paolo. XIV. g. di. Ripa. XV g. di. S. Pancratio. XVI. g. Settimiana. XVII. g. di S. Spirito. XVIII. g. Fornac: XIX. g. la portusa. XX. g. di Belucdere. XXI. g. di S. Angelo. XXII. Monte Capitalino. XXIII. M. Palatino. XXIIII. M. Auentino. XXV. M. Coelio. XXVI. M. Esquilino. XXVII. M. Viminale XXVIII. M. Quirinale. XXIX.
Rome being situated on the East side of Tiber, may further bee distinguished into three parts seated on the West side of Tiber, whereof the first is called (I) Il Borgo, and it containeth the Popes Pallace, compassed with high walles by Pope Nicholas the fifth, and the Garden thereof, which of the faire prospect is called Beluedere, and the LibraPeter In vaticano, and the field or Market-place lying beAngelo, all which were compassed with walles by Pope Leo the fourth, and for a time this part was of him called Leonina, but now it is called Il Borgo. The second part is called (II) Trasteuere that is beyond the Tiber, and was called of old I anicolo, of the Mountaine included therein; and also was called the Citie of the men of Rauenna, of the Souldiers which Augustus kept at Raucnna against
If you draw a line from the East-side of the Mountaine Capitolino (XXII) to the Gate del popolo, (IIII) lying towards the North; and from the said Mountaine draw aline to the furthest part of the Bridge vpon the West side of the Iland of Tyber, this compasse may truly be called Rome, as at this day it is inhabited; for the rest lies wilde, hauing only ruines, and some scattered Churches and houses, and towards the South, fieldes of corne within the walles. They say, that Romulus did onely build vpon three Mountaines, the Palatine, the Capitoline, and the Celian, yet others adde the Esquiline, and that he compassed them with walles, and that he built the Gate Carmentalis, so calEuander, which lies vnder the Capitoll vpon the right hand beTarpeius and the Riuer Tiber, and was also called the cursed Gate, of the 300 Fabij, which went out of the same to fight, and were all killed in one day. And
Roman Gate lying neere the Mount Pallatine, towards the AmphitheaObelisco, and the Gate Pandana, so called, because it was alwaies open. After, seuen Mountaines being inclosed, Rome had eight Gates, and after thirtie foure (as Liuy writes), and at last thirtie seuen Gates.
At this day the first Gate is called (IIII) delpopolo, lying on the East-side of Tiber towards the North, which of the Riuer was of old called Flumentana, and of the way of Flaminius, to which it did leade, was called Flaminia. The second Gate is called (V) Pinciana, of a Senator of that name, and of old was called
It remaines to speake of the waies leading to Rome, which I will note with the letters of the Gates leading to them. And first I will onely name the wayes that are within the walles.
The first la Suburra begins at the Amphitheater, called Coliseo (20), and leades to the Church Saint Lucia in Orsia. The second la Sacra, lies from the Arch of Constantine (21) to the Arch of Vespasian (22), through Forum Romanum (23), to the Capitol (XXII.) The third la Nuoua, did leade from the greater Pallace in Mount Palatine (XXIII) to the Bath of Antonius in Mount Auentine (XXIIII). The fourth la Trionfale, did leade from the Mount Vaticano (XXIX), to the Capitol in the Mount (XXII) Capitolino. The fifth
The Frier Leander describing Rome, nameth twentie nine waies within and without the walles namely, 1. Appia. 2. Latina. 3. Labicana. 4. Campana. 5. Praenestina. 6. Cumana. 7. Flaminia. 8. Cassia. 9. Tiburtina. 10. Collatina. 11. Nomentana. 12. Salaria. 13. Emilia. 14. Portuesen. 15. Cornelia. 16. Claudia. 17. Valeria. 18. Ostiensis. 19. Laurentina. 20. Ardeatina. 21. Galica. 22. Tiberina. 23. Settimia. 24. Quintia. 25. Gallicana. 26. Triumphalie. 27. Praetoriana. 28. Laticulesen. 29. Aureliana. And vpon these waies hee relates many stately Pallaces built out of the Citie. Now I will note the waies without the Gates by the same letters, by which I haue noted the Gates leading to them. Among these the most famous is the way of
Rome was of old called Septicollis, of seuen Hilles, or little Mountaines contained within the walles, namely Capitolinus, Palatinus, Auentinus, Celius, Esquilinus, Viminalis, and Quirinalis. Hereof the first and chiefe is (XXII) Capitolinus, of old called Saturnius, of the Citie
Of old eight bridges were built ouer Tyber, among which is reckoned Pons Miluius, vulgarly Ponte Mole, without the gate (IIII) Delpopolo more then a mile distant from Rome, and neere this bridge Constantine the Great, vnder the signe of the Crosse did oMaxentius. Also this bridge was famous for the night lusts of Nero. The second bridge is called (XXXV)
Rome by the great power of the Emperours, and since of the Popes, hath beene long most famous, and was first built in Latium vpon Tyber, fifteene miles from the Tyrrhene sea, (as the Greekes write) by Ascanius, Eurilantes, Romulus, and Remus, NeAEneas, or (as other Greekes write) by the Achiui, or (as other Greekes write) by the sonnes of Roma, a woman of Troy, married to the Latine King of the Aborigenes, which sonnes were
Pliny in his time makes the circuit of Rome twenty miles, and Vopiscus in the time of the Emperour Aurelius, makes the circuit fifty miles, but he ioyned to Rome all the neighbour villages. At this day if you adde to Rome the two parts beyond Tyber, calTrasteuere and Borgo, the circuit at the most is fifteene miles, for others say thirBelisarius gouernour of Italy, vnder the Emperour Iustinian, built Rome demolished by the Gothes, and made the circuit of the walles lesse; and Pope Adrian the first, a Roman, the wals being fallen, built them as now they stand, and many of his succesRome. But the old wals (as appeares by some ruines) were built of foure square stone, the rest are of diuers building, as it pleased the repairers, and haue a bricke gallery to walke vpon, vnder which men may stand dry when it raines; and they being ready to fal with age, haue many round TowRome at this day is troubled with the old ouerflowings of Tyber, by reason of the Tybers narrow bed, not able to receiue the waMary sopra Minerua. In the yeere 1530. (if I be not deceiued; for the first words are raced out) the Ides of October, Clement the seuenth being Pope.
And there in another place this verse is written, in the yeere MVD.
In each place is a red marke vpon the wals how high the water ascended, by which it appeares, marking the seat of the Church, that all the plaine was ouerflowed beRome, (which makes the foundations to be laid with great charge) and also by reason of the vapours rising from the Baths, the aire of Rome is
Tyber, kept in Cesternes, and they bragge that it is proper to the water or Tyber, the longer it is kept to grow more pure. Surely strangers doe not like that water, howsoeRome, and no where els, by the blessing of Pope Gregory the Great.
Now being to describe the antiquities of Rome, I will first set downe out of order the seuen Churches, famous for the indulgences of Popes, which they say were built by the Emperour Constantine the Great. Then I will set downe the rest in due order, as they are seated: And because I finished in hast the view of Rome in foure daies, I will distinguish the Antiquities into foure daies iournies.
The first day being to visit these seuen Churches, by reason of their distance, and the hast we made, I and my consorts hired each of vs a mule, each man for two poli, and we neuer found our errour till the euening, when we demanding the way of a man of meane sort, he replied thus with some anger; What doe you ride to heauen, and we poore wretches goe on foote without shooes to visit these holy Churches. By this we found our errour, and were glad that we had passed that day without further danger. In generall these Churches are bare on the Inside, without any pictures, except some few about the Altars. This day we first rode to the chiefe Church, (A) dt S. Giouanni Laterano, seated vpon Mount Celius, and built by Constantine the Great, in his Pallace, and it hath a stately Font, in which that Emperour was baptized; and in the Church there be foure most faire pillars of brasse. The Church is sustained by foure rowes of bricke pillars, and there hang certaine banners taken from the French, and neere the doore the Popes, Sergius the fourth, and Siluester the second, are buried in low monuRome to Naples, when our Italian consorts went to pray for a happy iourney, kneeling without the grates. But they that will haue the grates opened, to pray there, vse to creepe vpon their knees from staire to staire, and vpon each staire to say a pater noster, and Aue Maria. These staires are twenty six in number, diuided into three rowes, and they be of marble, vulgarly called Scale Sante, and were brought from the house of Pilate in Hierusalem. It is not safe for him to inquire after relikes, who will not worship them: yet to satisfie the curious, I will set downe the chiefe by beare-say. Here they shew a tooth of Saint Peter; a Cup in which Saint Iohn dranke poyson at the command of Demitian, and had no hurt. The cloth with which Christ dried his Disciples feet, the heads of Peter and Paul, the rodde of Aaron, the Arke of the couenant, the table at which Christ supped; three marble gates of Pilates house, the Image of Christ being twelue yeeres old, with the like. Part of these (they say) were brought from Hierusalem by the Emperour Titus, yet he was no Christian, nor like to regard the monuments of Christ. One Chappell of this Church is called, Sanctum Sanctorum, and is thought to haue beene the Chamber of Constantine, neither may any woman enter it. To con
The Church of (B) Saint Peter in the Mount Vaticano, ioines to the Popes Pallace, they say it was built by Constantine the Great. The Popes haue giuen full remission of sinnes to them that pray here vpon certaine daies, and like remission for certaine yeeres sinnes, praying on other daies; and the remission of the third part of all sinnes, praying there vpon Saint Peters euen. And you must vnderstand that all these Churches haue some like indulgences. Here they shew the bodies of Saint Simeon, and Saint Iude the Apostle, and Saint Iohn Chrysostome, and of Pope Saint Gregory the Great: and the head of Saint Andrew and of Saint Luke the EuangePeter and Saint Paul, and Christs face printed vpon the hand-kercher of Veronica, and the head of the speare thrust into the side of Christ, and among many pillars brought from Hierusalem, one vpon which Christ leaned, when he did preach and cast out Diuels, which yet hath power (as they say) to cast out Diuels. Alwaies vnderstand that in Italy Priests that cast out Diuels, are
Innocent the eight. But I omit these things, into which none but Papists may safely inquire, and returne to the monuments which lie open to euery mans view. The Chappell is most rich in which Gregory the xiij. lies, and the stately sepulcher of Pope Paul the third hath most faire statuaes. The statua of Saint Peter of brasse placed vnder the Organs, was of old erected to Iupiter Capitolinus. In the Court of the Church (for I cannot call it a Church-yard) the Emperour Otho the second lies buried, in a low seAndrian, in the place where the Castle of Saint Angelo now stands, (as likewise the Peacockes were brought from the Monument of Scipio.)
The third Church of S t Paul is without the (XIII) gate of
The fourth Church of Saint (C) Mary Maggiore, is vpon the Mount Esquiline: I will omit hence forward the indulgences and relikes, lest I be tedious. This Church is adorned with forty pillars of Marble. The rich Chappell di praesepio, (so called of the cratch in which Christ was borne, being kept here) is stately adorned with the paueAlla Mosaica as if they were engraNicholas, and his statua of white marble. The ChapPius Qutntus, built for him after his death by Sixtus the fifth, is adorned with the Victory painted in golden letters, which he and his confederates had by sea against Selimus Emperour of the Turkes, and is adorned with statuaes guilded, with foure Angels guilded, and precious stones, together with the rare Art of engrauers and Painters.
The fifth Church S. Lorenzo, is without the (VIII) gate of that name, in the way to Tiburtina, something more then a mile from the City, and it is said to be built by Constantine the Great. He that goes to this Church euery wednesday in a whole yeere, shall deliuer a soule from Purgatory, if the Pope keepe his promise. It is adorned with a Pulpit of white marble, and most faire ophite stones, and at the doore, with a sepulEustacius, of white marble curiously carued, and another sepulcher op
The sixth Church S. Sebastiano, is without the (XII) gate of that name, more then a mile out of the City, in the way of Appius. Here is a place called Catacombe, and there is a well, in which they say the bodies of Saint Paul and Saint Peter did lie vnknowne a long time, and here is a way vnder earth to the Church yard of Calixtus, where they say the Christians lav hid, in the times of persecution; and that there were found 174. thousand which had beene made Martyres, and that eight of these were Bishops of Rome. Here on all sides with amazement I beheld the ruines of old buildings, and the sepulcher of the Emperour Aurelius is not farre from this Church.
The seuenth Church (D) di S. Croce in Gierusalem, is seated between the gate Maggiore, & the gate
The second day we began the view of Rome with the (Q) Popes Pallace, seated in the part of the Citie, called Il'Borgo; which Pallace Pope Nicholas the third built, and Nicholas the fifth compassed with walles, and the Pallace is of great circuit, and the staires are so easie, that Horses and Mules may goe vp to the top of the Mountaine, and with easie ascent and descent beare the Popes carriage. At the enterance there be three gal
Hence we went to the Castle (4) of Saint Angelo of old called Moles Adriani, for it
Adrian, vpon the top whereof was the Pineapple of brasse, which before I said was since placed in the open Court-yard of Saint Peters Church. This Sepulcher of Adrian called Moles (4) was demolished by Beasarius, in the warre of the Goathes, vpon the ruines whereof Pope Boniface the eight built this Castle, and Pope Alexander the sixth compassed it with walles and ditches, and placed therein a guard of Souldiers, and built from this Castle to the Popes Pallace an open and a close gallery, by which vpon any tumult, the Pope may passe safely from his PalPaul the third built very faire chambers in this CaPius the fourth, and within is the statua of Paul the third, vpon which these verses are written of the Emperour Charles the fifth comming to Rome.
In this Castle they shew the head of Adrtan, the statua of Saint Peter, a bunch of Grapes of brasse, the place where the Cardinall Caictan escaped out of prison, and a Trap-doore where prisoners are let downe into a dungeon. The chambers are built in a circle round about the great chamber in the middest, which is called Salaregia, and without is a round Garden within the walles, and vpon the top of the Castle, in the place of the said Pine-apple, is the statua of the Angell Michael, of which the Castle hath the name. The medowes of Qutntis Cincinates lie neere this Castle.
In the (5) Market place or field before the Church of Saint Peter (where of old was Metonianus Circus), Sixtus Quintus adorning Rome with many ornaments, erected an Obeliske seuentie two foote high, vpon the top whereof the ashes of Iulius Caesar were put of old: but in the yeere 1586 this Pope consecrated the same to the Crosse, and put vpon the top of it a Crosse guilded, and beneath foure Lions guilded. This ObeLa Guglia di S. Pietro. The globe, in which the ashes of Iulius Caesar were put, is now shewed in the
In this part of the Citie called Il Borgo, and in the very Market-place before Saint Peters Church, is another Church called Saint
From hence we went out of (II) Borgo by the Gate Saint Spirito, and entered the seRome Trasteuire, by the Gate (XVI) Settimtana, where vnder the Church of Saint Peter Montorio, is the
of
Hence turning to the left hand, we came to the (III) Iland of Tyber, in which the Church of S. Bartholmew (of old consecrated to AEsculapius) is adorned with 4 stately pillars of porphry, it giues the title to a Cardinall. At the foot of the bridge (XXXIX) S. Maria, as you come out of the Iland and enter into Rome, is the ruined house of Pontius Pilate, and opposite to that is the most ancient Church consecrated to the Moone, and vpon the other side another to the Sunne. Here also is the Theater of
Not farre thence is a marble head, called Bocca della verita, that is, the mouth of truth, of a woman (as I remember) falsifying her oath, and bewraied thereby; but others say it is the Idoll of Rbea. Here also is the Church of Saint Mary, called the Greeke Schoole, in which Saint Augustine is said to haue taught, but it is shut vp. At the foot of Mount Auentine. (where the Iewes vse to fish) if you looke backe, you shall see the ruines of the old bridge Sublicius (XLI) Thence going to the gate of Saint Paul, aTestaceus lies, the Romans were wont of old to keepe their Olimpike games. The seCaius Cestius is most ancient, rising in a pyramis, and the inscription shewes it was built in three hundred and thirty daies, which the common sort falsly thinkes to be the Monument of Romulus. This monument of stone is compassed with wals, and it hath an inscription in great letters, but raced out. Some also thinke that it is the monument of Publius Sestius. From the gate of Saint Paul we returned into the City, and vnder the Church of Saint Gregory, where Laundresses continually wash, they say that of old the (7) Circus Maximut), or greatest Theater) did lie betweene the Mount Palatine and the Mount Auentine, being more then a quarter of a mile long, and halfe a quarter broad, which was built by Tarquinius Priscus for the hunting of Buls, and running of Horses, and after was inlarged by Iulius Caesar and other EmpeCerchi. Neere this place were of late three rowes of pillars, one aboue the other; and this monument is called Il Setti zonio di Senero, of seuen souldiers engraued thereupon, and is thought to be the sepulcher of Septismius Seuerus, but the Pope Sixtus the fifth pulled it downe. Neere this place vpAuentine lie the Bathes halfe ruined of Antonius Caracalla, built of bricke, the large chambers whereof, almost innumerable, are of exceeding height, hauing many stones and pillars of marble, whereby it appeares to haue beene a most stately work. The (8) church of S. Stephano Orotando, seated in mount Celius, giues the title of a Cardinall, and is possessed by Fryars of Hungary, and it was a Heathen Church of Faunus. There lie old and high wals, said to haue beene part of the conduit bringing water to the Capitoll. I haue before spoken of the Church of (A) Saint Iohn Lateran, being one of the seuen Churches, and of Constantines Font therein, and of the Chappel called Holy of Holies, and of the holy staires. I wil adde that here is an Obela Guglia, of old consecrated to the Sunne, and brought out of AEgypt,
Iulius Caesar, or Augustus, did direct in the Circus Maximus, but Pope Sixtus the fifth brought it hither, in the fourth yeere of his Popedome, and the yeere of our Lord 1588. and consecrating it to the Crosse, set a guilded crosse vpon the top of it. This Obeliske, if it were of one stone, were to be preferred to that of Saint Peter, neere the Popes Pallace, for otherwise it is higher and more curiously carued. I haue spoken beS. Croce in Gicrusalem, being one of the seuen Churches, seated neere the gate Maggiore. At the gate of this Church they shew a place where the whores keepe a feast vpon the twenty of August, and there of old was the Temple of Venus. The Theater of bricke which is in this Church, they say was built by Statilius Tamrus. Hence returning into the City, we passed by a place, where of old was a moTrofei di Marie, erected to Caius Marius, triumphing vpon Iugurtha and the Cymbri, and they say that the ruines thereof were admirable, but now it is all defaMarius. Passing towards the Capitoll, we did see a Triumphall Arch erected to Galienus, which of the Church adioining is called the Arch of Saint Vito, and it is little perished with age.
Concerning the Churches lying from the Capitoll to the south parts of Rome: The Church of Saint Anastatia, that of Saint Mary In portico (of old dedicated by the HeaPudicitia), that of Saint Iohn, that of Saint Paul vpon mount Celius, that of Saint Mary In Dominica, that of Saint Sistus, that of Saint Sabina vpon Monnt Auentine (in which they shew a stone cast by the Diuell at the head of Saint
The third day we began our view of Rome, at the (10) pillar of the Emperor Traian, erected to him making warre against the Parthians, which he neuer saw, dying in his returne. It is seated in a little market place, and was consecrated by Pope Sixtus the fifth to Saint Peter, whose Image of brasse guilded ouer, is set vpon the top thereof, with this inscription in Latin; Sixtus the fifth dedicated it to Saint Peter, the third yeere of his Popedome. The victories and actions of
The fourth day we began the view of Rome at the Market-place, called (16) la piazza di Fieri, lying in the way from the Iland of Tyber, as you goe to the Bridge of S. Augelo. Here was the house of the harlot Flora, who made the people of Rome her heire, wherupRome, among all the chiefe shops of Merchants. And therein the family of Orsini haue a Pallace, and neere the same was the Theater of Pompey, & his court or publike house, pulled down because Caesar was therin killed. And from this Market place towards the Iland of Tyber, lyes the streete of the Iewes. In the way from the Church of the Trinitie, to the Mount Quirinalis, vulgarly called (17) Monte Cauallo, were the famous Gardens of Salustius, and neere that Church was the Naumachia (that is the place to represent Nauall fights) called of Augustus. Neere to the Church Saint Rocco, lies the (18) Sepulcher of Augustus called Mansoleum, the ruines whereof yet remaine. He built it for himselfe and other Emperours, of a round forme, and adorned it with stones of Marble and Porphery, and like pillers and ObeSixtus the fifth remoued to the Church Saint Marie Maggiore, and this monument with the Groue planted about it, reached from the Church Saint Rocco, to Saint Marie delpopolo. Neere to the Gate (IIII) del Popolo lies the said Church of that name, vnder the Adtar whereof the bones of Nero were laid, which, they say, were kept by spirits,
Pascall by reuelation from the blessed Virgin had warning to cast the bones into Tiber. Whensoeuer the Plague is in Rome, this Church is made one of the seuen in the place of Saint Sebastian, with all the indulgences to it belonging, and it alwaies carries that title. Here bee two faire Sepulchers, whereof one is for a Chauncelor of Millan, the other for Pope Sixtus the fifth sisters sonne, both the worke of Andrew Sansouine. The yard of this Church hath an Obeliske, almost as faire as that neere Saint
And this Pallace was rich & stately, the staires winding so artificially, as it was a beauApollo. Hence there was a Gallery open on the sides towards the Garden, fuil of beautifull Images, of Lions, a shee-Wolfe, a Ramme, all of white Marble, with other Images, and very faire pillars. And the first Garden had onely flowers; the second in the vpper part, had a sweete Groue, and the lower part was full of fruit trees. There was a Fountaine with a brasen Image of Mercurie vpon it. Vpon a Mount called Pernasso, were many Images of white Marble, of Pegasus, of the Muses, and one of Cleopatra, fairer then that I saw in the Popes Garden, with two ImaCerberus, and another monster. There were two large Cesternes of Porphery. And in a Chamber were the Images, of a Satyr, a Nimph, and a Gryphon. Lastly, in the Groue were staires paued with carued Marble, with figures of fishes, and there was a most faire statua of Europa sitting vpon a Bulles backe. The outside of the Groue was all of Firre trees, which are greene in winter, but the inside had most pleasant walkes a
The large way leading to the Cities Gate Pia, was paued by Pope Pius the fourth, and hath on each side a pleasant walke, and is also called Pia of the same Pope, as the (VII) Gate is which hee built. Betweene this Gate and the next of (VIII) Saint Laurence was of old a large Park, in which the people of Rome kept beasts to be hunted. Hence we went towards the Mount Quirinalis, vulgarly (XXVIII) Monte Cauallo, and vnder the most pleasant Vineyard of the Cardinall of Ferraria, were many Caues and old ruines, and there is a field, where in honour of (16) Flora (as I said formerly deRome kept a yeerely feast, and dwelling in the foresaid Caues, vsed to runne from thence naked into this field, with vnspeakable libertie of speech and gesture.
From hence passing a little lane, we ascended to (XXVIII) Monte Cauallo which is so called of two Horses of Marble set there, which they write to haue been giuen to Nero by Mithridates King of Armenia, the one wrought by Phydias, the other by Praxitiles. The common people holdes one of them for
Descending from this Mount, we did see in a priuate Gentlemans house an Horse of brasse, esteemed at twenty fiue thousand pounds sterling, which Henrie the second had placed at Paris (as they said), it death had not preuented him. Hence towards the East we went forward towards the Bathes of Dioclesian, and by the way at the foote of the Mount of the Horses, we did see the Bathes of Constantine. A man cannot sufficiently wonder at the ruines of Dioclesians Baths, by which it seemes they were of incredible greatnesse; and they report, that this Emperour compelled many thousands of ChriPius the fourth in the yeere 1561 built the Church Saint Mary of the Angels, and with the consent of the people of Rome gaue it to the Carthusian Friers. In the roomes of this Bath Pope Gregorie the thirtenth, in the yeere 1575 built a Granary for Corne, and the said Church of Saint
The foresaid Church of Saint Clement giues the title to a Cardinall, but the wals are all ruined, and this part is not inhabited, neither is the streete paued from thence to the Church (D) S. Croce, in memory (as they say) of Pope Ioane, which being great with childe, and hauing gone a folemne Procession from (A) Saint Iohn Lateran, to the said Church of the (D) holy Crosse, as she returned this way, amidst her pompe was deliue
Neere to the said Theater of Vespasian lies the Triumphall Arch erected to Constantine the great, when he had ouercome
Vpon this Mount (XXII) Cápitoline, of old was seated the famous Capitoll, and now there is the Senate house, the building whereof hath no magnificence. Betweene two Senate houses is a yard, in which lies the Rock Tarpeia; from the top whereof condemned men were cast of old. In the fore-yard of the Capitoll, is a horsemans staMarcus Aurelius, and for the engrauers art is held of inestimable price. FroRome lies open to the eye in a sweete prospect. The foresaid statua was set in this place by Pope Paul the 3 in the yere 1538. Therby lies a foot statua of white Marble, & the fore said monument, (9) which Pope Sixtus the fifth, in the yeere 1590 remoued to this place from the old monumeCoius Marius. There also is the foresaid statua of (23) Marforio which was taken away by the Consuls of Rome from the first place, and placed here by Pope Clement the eight. Here also is the pillar of Combat, and a most pleasant fountaine built by Pope Sixtus the fourth, where lie two ancient Images of white marTygris and Nylus. There be also three pillars brought from the TemRome did meete.) Within the Capitoll or Senate house it selfe, we did see many most faire antiquities, namely, statuaes erected to Iulius Caesar, to Octauius, to Augustus, and to Marius seuen times Consull; the IHercules of brasse guilded ouer, which was digged out of the ruines of the Temple of Hercules, in the time of Pope Sixtus the fourth, also the Images of Hercules his sonne, of
The (24) Theater of Marcellus sonne to the sister of Augustus, is neere the Pallace of the Family Sauilla. Not farre thence towards the fish market, was the Porticus of Octauia, sifter to
At my first comming to Rome I lodged in a publike Inne, and paid three giulij each meale, then as I haue written, I hasted my iourney to Naples, and after returning to Rome, I hired a chamber by the day, and bought my owne meat, but my haste to be gone, made me not to note my particular expences. Onely I remember that they who sold any thing in the market, vsed to look into the hands of the buyers to see whether they brought siluer or brasse coyne, and thereafter made their price; whereupon many shewed siluer, till they had bought, and then paid in copper, which the people durst
Rome: For after I had beene with Cardinall Allen, I formerly said, that to shun the company of his Englishmen, I changed my lodging, and my selfe and two Dutch Gentlemen my consorts, tooke a chamber in a victualling house, close vnder the Popes Pallace; and each of vs paid for our bed each night one or two baocci, and bought our meat in that house, agreeRheine, where they professe the same religion as in England, I did with more security set my selfe freely to satisfie my curiosity in the view of Rome.
After being desirous to see the mouth of Tyber, where it fals into the sea, I went out of the gate of Saint Paul, and hauing the narrow bed of Tyber on my right hand, passed twelue miles to Ostia, through fruitfull hils of corne, and a vast wood at my iournies end. Here is a strong Castle seated in Latium, and belonging to the Popes of Rome, which Pope Martin the fifth built, and Pope Iulius the second did more strongly fortiStrabo writes, that King Ancus Martius first built this City, in a soile to which the Riuer brought much dirt. It is certaine that of old the ships did cast Anchor without the HaRome in Gallies and Barkes drawne vp by a rope, the Hauen being not so deepe to beare them. The Citizens were free from TriTyber seemes to end here in a Lake, and the waters runne in little chanTraian is a mile and a halfe from the Towne, being broad enough, but so barred with sand and like matter, as no ships can come to it; and onely small Barkes sometimes passe from Naples and neere places to Rome, and that very seldome. The foresaid Hauen was first built by Claudius, then reTraian, and called of his name, of which Suetonius writes thus in the life of Claudius; He made the Hauen of Hostia, drawing an arme on the right and left side, and making a barre at the entery, where it was deepe, which barre, that he might make more stable, by Art, he sunke the ship wherein the great Obeliske was brought from AEgypt, and vpon piles heaped vp, placed a most high Tower, like to the Pharo of Alexandria, out of which light was hung out by night, to direct the ships, &c.
When Traian repaired this Hauen, the Citie Portuensis was built on the other side of Tyber, towards the South-East, in the soile of Toscany, the Bishop whereof is one of the seuen Cardinals assistant to the Pope. The branch of Tyber falling from Hostia and diuiding it selfe, maketh an Iland compassed with the sea, on the other side, in which are many ruines of stately houses and great stones of Marble. This Hauen seeRome from any Nauall siege, the onely Port that Rome hath, is called Citta'vecchia, seated vpon the shoare of Tuscany betweene the foresaid Hostia and Ligorno, the chiefe Hauen of the Duke of Florence. In this haRome, of old called Centum Cellae, and after ruined by the Saracens, and after built againe, the Popes of Rome (possessing many places in the neighbour soile of Toscany) did build a strong Castle, and called it Citta Vecchia. I returned from Ostia to Rome the same day, and paied fiue giulij for my Mule, and two for my dinner.
I had purposed to see the famous Garden of the Cardinall of Ferraria at Tiuoli, (whereof I spake in my iourney to Naples:) but Easter was now at hand, and the Priests came to take our names in our lodging, and when wee demaunded the cause, they told vs, that it was to no other end, but to know if any receiued not the CummuRome into the state of Florence.
Bellarmine. To which end hauing first hired a horse, and prouided all things necessary for my iourney to Sienna; and hauing sent away my consorts to stay for me, with my horse and boots at an Inne in the Suburbs, that I might more speedily escape, if my purpose succeeded not: I boldly went to the Iesuites Colledge, and Bellermine then walking in the fields, I expected his returne at the gate, the Students telling me that he would presently come backe; which falling out as they said; I followed him into the Colledge (being attired like an Italian, and carefull not to vse any strange gestures; yea, forbearing to view the Colledge, or to looke vpon any man fully, lest I should draw his eyes vpon me). Thus I came into Bellermines chamber, that I might see this man so famous for his learning, and so great a Champion of the Popes: who seemed to me not aboue forty yeeres old, being leane of body, and something low of stature, with a long visage and a little sharpe beard vpRome for performance of some religious vowes, and to see the monu
The very same hower at ten in the morning, vpon the Tuseday before Easter, I came to my consorts in the Suburbes, and presently we tooke horse after a short breakefast. The way from Rome to Sienna is thus vulgarly noted: A Borgetto, sixe miles, a l' Isole, one; a Bacchano, sixe; a Monterose, fiue; a Sutri, foure; a Roneignone, three; a lago di vigo, one; a viterbo, seuen; a Monte fiaschoni, seuen; a Bolsena, seuen; a San' Lorenzo, foure; a Acquapendente, sixe; a Recorseto a la Paglia, twelue; a Scanciericho, foure; a Buon' Conuento, seuen; a Saraualle, foure; a San' Michaele de la Seala, sixe; a Sienna, sixe; In all from Rome to Sienna ninetie sixe miles. I will follow my Italian consorts in describing this iourney, who doe not much differ from this vulgar number of miles, each of vs paid fifteene paoli for his horse from Rome to Scienna, and we had but one Vetturine, who went with vs on foote, for the Italians vse to ride a slow pace, and he was to bring back our horses, and to pay for their meat and for his owne. The first day after breakMonterose, through fruitfull hilles of Corne, and some wilde barren fields, and Woods at our iournies ende. After wee had rode fiue miles, we came to a monument lying vpon the high way, and called the Sepulcher of Nero, in the place where hee killed himselfe, when the Senate had condemned him. And when we came to the little Towne Bachano, I obserued the mountaines to comAstrumo neere
The same day we rode eighteene miles to Sienna, through most pleasant Hilles, and a firtile Plaine of Corne, with store of Vines on each side, and many Pallaces of GenSienna the Friday before Easter day, and in a publike Inne each man paied three reali for his Sup
The next day I went to Fiorenza for money, and rode through Woods and fruitful Hils to the Castle Poggio (walled townes being called Castles) and after through stony Mountaines bearing Corne and Oliues, till I came to the Village Tauernelle, being seSienna, where I paied two reali for my dinner vpon reckoning. After dinner I rode fifteene miles to Fiorenza, through stony little Mountaines, bearing great store of Oliues, Almonds, and Chessenuts, and many Poplar trees, and towards our iourneyes end, store of Cedar trees; and wee passed by innumerable Pallaces of Gentlemen, and a most faire Monastery called la Certosa, and a desert Rocke, vpon the top whereof an Heremite dwelt all alone. This Territorie yeeldes great store of PineFlorence, I vnderstood that the Dutchesse of Fiorenza (or Florente) hearing
Rome; whereupon she dismissed them with honour.
I forgot to note what I paid for my horse from Sienna to Florence, whether we came vpon Easter day, and there I lodged in the Dutch Inne, and paid three reali each meale. But I did not at this time view the Citie, deferring it till my returne.
The next morning I tooke my iourney to Pisa, that by often remouing, I might shun all question of my religion, into which they vse more strictly to inquire at this time of the yeere, when they vse to obserue who receiues not the Sacrament: for howPrato, through the pleasant Valley of the Riuer Arno. This pleasant Ca
In the afternoone I walked ten Italian short miles to the City Pistoia, through a most pleasant plaine called the Valley of Arno, tilled after the manner of Lombardy, bearing Prato and Florence) the streetes are paued with broad free stone, most casie to walke vpon. And the Cathedrall Church is stately built, and the pauement is of Marble curiously wrought, like the Church of Sienna. The Citie hath the name (in the Latin tongue, as also in the Italian) of a plague which inuaded the Citie, when the Troopes of the Rebell Catilina being ouercome, fled thither, whose poDesiderius King of Lombardy compassed the CiHetruria, vnder whose gouernement, first the faction of the Neri and the Bianehi brake out, and defiled the Citie with murthers, which being extinct, the faction of the Cancellieri and the Panzaditi began, which lasted almost to our time, with incredible hatred and murther. But of late times, the Duke of Florence published an Edict, that vpon great penaltie, no man should weare any Roses, or other signes of faction, which till that time they did beare vpon the parts of their body, where they might most easily be seene. From hence I walked three miles through little Mountaines to Sarauale, and two miles to Pouanni, where the Plaine begins to open; and three miles to the Brooke Pescha, where I paied a Creitzer for my passage by boate, and fiue miles to Borgo nuouo, through Mountaines full of Chess-nuts and other nut trees, and eight miles in the terLucca, through a large plaine, to a solitarie Inne, called La Moretta. By the way I paid (vpon reckoning) on reale and a halfe for my breakefast, and in this Inne I lodged, and paied (at an ordinarie) three reali for my Supper.
The next morning I walked one mile to Lucca; the Emperour Charles the fourth Florence. It is seated in a plaine, and strongly fortified, and compassed with Mountaines on all sides, but somewhat distant, and onely lies open on the side towards Pistoia, beItaly the Art of making silke, and weauing it into clothes, and by this traficke they haue very rich families Here I paid (at an Ordinaric) o reali for my dinner and supper. From Lucca I walked, miles through a pleasant Plaine, to the Mountaine of Pisa, which diuides the Territories of those two Cities, and it is very high & stoney, yet is full of Rosemary, Time, and sweet smelling hearbs, & the passage of it is 2 miles long. After I went 3 miles through fenny ground, often ouerflowed with the Riuer Arno, and came to Pisa. Arno is a little Riuer Apenine Mountaines neere Florence, through which City it runs, and so passeth through a most pleasant and fruitful Plaine to Pisa, through which Citie it also runs; and by reason of the narrow bed, and the neere Mountaine of Pisa, is subiect to oPisa, and those that lie froPisa of old famous for nauigation, was made free by the Emperor Charles the fourth, about the yeere 1369. But long after it was the second time sold to the Florentines by Galeacius Vicount of Millan. Then they practised with the French to recouer their liberty, when Charles the eight passed that way to conquer Naples, til they were the third time subdued by the Florentines; since which time the faMedici inuaded the liberty of Florence, together with that of Pisa, vnder the title of Great Duke of Florence, which they hold to this day. But whePisa was thus brought in subiection to Florence, many of the chiefe Citizens chose rather to liue at Venice, and other places, in perpetual banishment with their posterity, then to be subiect to the FloPisa was of old called Alpheo, of the builders comming from their dwellings neere Greece. The brook Arno runs from the Last to the west through Pisa, seated in a Plaine, and towards the North-West by North is a Gate, and a most faire Cathedral Church, paued with Marble curiously wrought, & hauing a most faire pulpit In which Church, neere the high Alter, is the Sepulcher of the Emperor Henrie the seuenth, whom Plutina and many German Writers affirme, to haue been poisoned by a wicked Monk of the Order of the Predicants, at the Communion of our blessed Lords Supper. Vpon this monument these words are written in Latin.
In this
Henry
The steeple is neere the Church but feuered from it, which seemes to threaten the salCampo Santo. In which the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa, returning from Hic usalem, did lay great stone of that earth, which he had vsed for ballast of his ships; and they say that dead bodies laid there, doe-consume in a most short time. This yard is com
At the West corner of the City, is the Armory, vulgarly called L Arsenalo, where they build and keepe the Dukes Gallies, which were there at this time no more then seuen in number; for the Duke vsed to send out in summer time some two or three Gallies, (and seldome any more) to spoile the Turkes, which he might doe more boldArno, built high in the midst, with three Arches, vnder which the boates passe. And towards the East there be three other like bridges. Neere the first bridge is another gate of the City, leading towards the sea, and neere the same, is the most sweete walke, that euer I beheld. It hath in bredth some fiue rowes of trees, on each side, and a like distance of greene grasse betweene those trees, but it reacheth in length many miles; and out of the Riuer Arno are drawne two ditches, which runne all the length of it, one vpon each side: so as the Citizens in summer time, vse to take boat in Arno, at their doores, with a a basket of victuals; and so many Families of them, passing by the ditches on both sides the walke, sit downe a good distance the one from the other, and there sup and conuerse with great pleasure. On the South side of the City a strong Fort lies neere the wall, and there is the third gate of the City. In the midst of the City vpon the banke of Arno, is the Pallace of the Duke of Florence, and there is a statua erected to Ferdinando the Duke then liuing, who much fauoured this City, in which he was borne. Not farre thence is a little, but most faire Chappell, all of marble, built in the forme of a Thorne, vulgarly called La Capella lesu di Spina. The pleasant seat of the City, the curtesie of the Citizens, and my desire to conuerse with the Professors of the Vniuersity, made me spend some daies in this City, where I paid by the day for my chamber and bed three creitzers, and my Host was tied to buy and dresse such meat for me as I desired, wherein I spent some three Giulij by the day, and if I had purpo
I Hired a horse for three Giulij from Pisa to Ligorna, an HaFtolomy of old called Liburuum, (of which name there is another Hauen betweene Istria and Dalmatia), and Cicero called Labro. Not farre from Pisa I passed by boat the brooke Serpe, running from Lucca; and paid two creitzers for passing my horse, and one for my selfe. Then for three miles I rode vpon a paued way, and thirteene miles more through a plaine of pasture, full of many woods and Lakes, which lakes and fenny grounds, lying neere Pisa, make the aire vnwholsome some möneths of the yeere, and the Citi
So after sixteene miles riding, I came to Ligorno, which was of old fortified by the Pisans, and those fortifications were demolished by the Genoest, in the yeere 1297. but peace being made betweene them, this place returned vnder the command of the PiCharles the eight, in the yeere 1494. restored the PiLigornus sonne to Phaeton. Cosmo de Medicis, Duke of Florence, began to fortifie againe this ancient Towne, and to measure out the circuit and the streetes thereof. And Duke Francis tooke vpon him to goe forward with this vnperfeFerdinand his brother, at that time liuing, brought it to the forme of a most strong Fort, and faire City. And at this time the streetes began to be replenished with houses, for the Duke made this place as it were a sanctuary to offenders, vpon whom he vsed to impose for punishment, either to dwell there for euer, or at least for some yeeres, and to adde one or more houses to the builArno running from the East to the West, passeth by the City on the North side, and there fals into the sea; and at the corner on the North side is a strong Fort. Here I paid (vpon reckoning) two giulij for my supper, and as much next day for my dinner, and returPisa by water, I paid seuen creitzers for my passage.
Two weekes being thus spent, I thought good to returne to Florence, that I might receiue my money, which I had not receiued before, because for feare of the inquisiFlorence, through the pleasant valley of Arno, partly tilled after the manner of Lombardy, where the same field yeelds corne, wine, & wood, partly diuided into sweet pastures. By the way it hapened that I brake a bough of a mulbery tree, to shade me from the sunne, and falling into the company of an honest Gentleman, he told me I seemed a stranger, because I carried that bough, since those trees planted in the high waies, belonged to the Duke, who preserued them for silke
How Florence came to be subiect to the House of Medici, with the title of Great Duke, I must hereafter shew in the discourse of the Florentine Common-wealth. At Florence the beautifull, vulgarly Fiorenza la bella. It is said to haue had the name Florentia in Latin, either of the Fluentini, (a neighbour people of whom they come) or of the perpetuall happines into which it grew like a flower, or of the Citizens wealth, and the Cities beauty flourishing like a flower. The pauement of the City is not of flint (as at Rome) nor of bricke (as at Sienna) but of very broad and faire free stone. The houses after the manner of Italy; are built with a low roofe, excepting the Pallaces, which are stately built of free stone engrauen. The windowes (as in all the CiItaly (excepting Venice alone) are not glased, but either lie altogether open, to take aire, or are couered with oyled paper and linnen cloth. The streetes are most broad, and haue an open aire. In discribing the Citie, I will begin without the walles,
Apenine, somewhat remoued, are instead of strong walles to the Citie. Also on the South side, it hath like Hilles, and distant Mountaines, but toArno, which Valy continueth as farre as Pisa, and to the sea-side. On all sides without the walles, Pallaces of GenCharles the fifth beholding the Citie and the Countrey from a high steeple, affirmed, that Florence was the greatest Citie in the whole world; and when hee perceiued that the standers by Italy, betweene the aire of Arezzo, produPeter Aretine the Poet was borne, of a sharp wit, though hee aPisa lesse pure, and yeelding men of strong memory, so as it hath had by this temperature of aire, many Citizens as well sharpe to learne sciArno running from East to West diuides the Citie, but into vnequall parts, the farre greater part lying on the North-side, and the lesse on the South-side; and the bridge to passe from one to the other, is almost in the very middest of the City, which is fairely built, yet is more magnified by strangers then it deserues. It hath little houses vpon it, where with it is couered, and vpon each side are Gold-smithes shops, which make small or no shew at ordinarie times: but when the Duke Ferdinando brought his Dutchesse (the Daughter of the Duke of Loraine) to the Citie, at her enterance, those shops were furnished with vessels of silLondon, or those Gold-smiths shops with the daily shew of the Gold-smiths in Cheape-side, shall finde no cause to wonder thereat. The bridge hath two hundred twentie eight walking paces in length, and is built vpon seuen Arches. There bee three other bridges ouer Arno, but farre lesse in bignesse and magnificence then the former; for the Riuer is shallow, scarce couering the sand or stones, though beyond the Citie it be increased with other waters, and is subiect to ouer-flowing vpon any great raine. The Citie is of a round forme, and vpon the walles thereof lie eight Fortes, whereof the greatest and strongest lies towards the South. And the farre greater part of the Cile Ruinate, that is, the ruinous, because the houDuke Cosmo in the yeere 1533 forbad the houses of this Mountaine to be rebuilt, which thrice fell by the fault of the soyle. Neere that place lies a lane vnpaued, in memory of a VirPallazzo di Pitti, seated in this part of the City, which a Gentleman of Florence by name Lucca della Casa de Pitti, began to build but falling inCosmo de Medicis, being Great Duke of Florence, and shortly after conuicted of treason, was beheaded. This is the most stately Pallace in the Citie, in the Garden whereof, called Belueder, are many most sweete shades among pleasant Groues, together with a pleasant Caue and Foun
The outward side of the Pallace is of Free-stone engrauen, and the Ornaments withLeo the tenth, being of the house of Medici. In the very Court are two great loadstones. The strong Fort called Saint Meniato, lies ouer this Pallace, and indeede ouer all the CiAlexander de Medicis, nephew to Pope Clement the seuenth, and had lately been kept by a Garison of two thousand Spaniards, as likewise another Fort on the other side of Arno, built in the time of the free State, was likewise kept by a GariMedici aduanced to their Dukedome by the Emperor Charles the fifth, did at first admit these Garisons of Spaniards vnder an ItaliSpaine, or to fortifie themselues against the Citizens, whose libertie they had inuaded; but Duke Ferdinand then liuing (the FaArno, and vpon the banke thereof, is a monument of a horse buried in the high way, with this inscription in Latin: The bones of the horse of Charles Capelli Venetian Ambassador, when the Citie was besieged in the yeere 1533. And these verses were added:
The Citie hath diuers Market-places, 1. Mercato Vecchio; 2. S. Spirito; 3. Santa Croce; 4. S. Maria Nouella, 5. Plazza della Signoria, which is the fairest and largest of all the rest, and therein is the Senators Pallace, and many stately statuas, one of a virgin taken by force, and of the rauisher beating her keeper, & treading him vnder his feet; another of Hercules, treading
Not farre thence is a Pallace of the noble Family of Strozzi, and another of Alxeander great Duke of
Which verse they obserue may, by beginning with the words backward, bee a true verse, and of direct contrary sense, in this manner;
L'Annonciata of the Angels Annuntiation to the Virgin; the wals are round about hung with Images of men, and of mens feet and Armes, some of wood, some of metLaurence, they keepe many relikes, with vnAlexander killed by treason, by which he is made sitting with a sad countenance, his right hand laid to his mouth, and his left hand resting vpon his knee. And there be two sta
The Duke kept fierce wilde beasts in a little round house, namely, fiue Lyons, fiue Wolues, three Eagles, three Tygers (of black and gray colour, not vnlike Cats, but much greater) one wilde Cat (like a Tyger) Beares, Leopards (spotted with white, black and red, and vsed sometimes for hunting), an Indian Mouse (with a head like our Mise, but a long hairie taile, so fierce and big, that it would easily kill one of our Cats), and wilde Boares And the Keeper told vs, that the Duke and Dutchesse, with many Gentle
Vpon the wals of the Church S. Croce, is a monument of Arno ouerflowiug, with this in scription in the Italian tongue: In the yeere 1333. the water of Arno ouerflowed to this height, and in the yeere 1557. to this, yet higher. In this Church is the sepulcher of
Michael Angelo Bonoritio, a most famous Engrauer, Painter, and Bullder, whose bones were brought from Rome, at the instance of Duke Cosmo, in the yeere 1570, and laid here. It is most certaine that he was most skilfull in those Arts; and of him the Italians greatly boast, and with all tell much of his fantasticke humours: namely, that when he painted the Popes Chappell, (whereof I spake in discribing the Popes Pallace) that he first obtained the Popes promise, that no man should come in, till the worke were fiRome, and went to the Court of the Duke of Vrbino, where he was entertained with much honour. And they report also that when he was recalled to Rome with pardon of that fault, the Dutchesse of Vrbino being bold vpon her former acquaintance, should entreat him at his leasure to paint all the Saints for her: and that he to shew that so great a taske should not be imposed vpon a workman of his sort, should satisfie this request, or rather put it off with a rude & vnciuill iest, sending her the picture of a mans priuy part, most artificially painted, and praying her to take in good part the Father of all the Saines, till he could at leasure send their pictures.
In the house of Iohn Bolena a Flemming, and an excellent engrauer, I did see yet vnCosmo, being vaFerdinand then liuing. When I had seene these things within the wals, & about the same, I went out to neere places, to view other rarities; and I and my two Dutch consorts, each of vs hired a horse for a giulio & a halfe by the day. Early in the morning we went out by the plaine lying on the west side, & came to Pratoline, the Italy, as Mounster saith of the Towns of Valesia, that their water costs them more then their wine. This garden is diIupiter & Iru distilling water; the Fountaine of the Beare; the Fountaine of AEsculapius; and the Fountaine of Bersia. I call these by the name of Fountaines, vulgarly called Fontana, which are buildings of stone, adorned with many carued ImaItaly in the marketplaces, open and vncouered: but in this and like Gardens, these Fountaines are wrought within little houses, which house is vulgarly called grotta, that is, Caue (or Den), yet are they not built vnder the earth, but aboue in the manner of a Caue. It remaines I should speak of the lower Garden, which is much more beautiful thela grotta Maggiore, (which and like Conduits made as is abouesaid, I will hereafter call fountaines, because they are so vulgarly called.) In the said Caue, a head of marble distilleth water; and two trees by the turning of a cocke shed waters abundantly, and a little globe is turned about by Cupid, where the Images of Duckes dabble in the water, and then looke round about them; and in the middest of a marble table is an instrument, which with great art and force, driueth waSyrinx with her fingers halfe turned into reedes; and right against that, is the Image of Pan sitting vpon a stoole, with a wreathed pipe in his hand, and Syrinx beckening to Pan, to play vpon the pipe, Pan puts away his stoole with one hand, then standing on foot, plaies vpon his pipe, and this done, lookes vpon his mistresse, as if he desired thanks or a kisse for his paines: and then takes his stoole againe, and sits downe with a sad countenance. I know not that any place in the World affoords such rare sights in this kind; but lest I should be tedious, it shall suffice onely to name the other Images and Caues. As you goe downe from the Pallace, you shall first see the Caue of AEolus, another of Parnassus, where, with the turning of a cocke, a paire of Organs doth make sweet musicke; and there is a head which together with the eyes in moued to and fro by the vnseene water, and there is a pleasant shade with many statuaes (or Images) curiously carued, and there the Duke doth many times eat. The third fountaine is called Il villano, that is, the Clowne. The fourth la pestaria, that is, the fish-pond, where a Ducke of India hauing foure wings, did swimme in the water. The fifth La lauandara, the Laundresse, where the statua of a woman with the turning of a Cocke, beats a bucke, turning the clothes vp and downe with her hand and the battledor, wherewith shee beateth them in the water. The sixth vulgarly Caccioli, containes vessels to keepe the water cold. The seDel Rosso. The eight Grotta Copito, and in this Caue on all sides are marble chaires, whereupon passengers willingly sit after their walking: but assoone as they lightly presse some of the seats, a paile of water fals vpon his head that sits vpon it; beIl satiro, the Satire. The tenth La mascara, a woman with a vizard. To conclude, there is a large cage of birds, made of wier, and open to the aire, in which are birds of all kindes and many Countries, not onely singing to delight the eare, but of most pleasant and diuers colours, to delight the eye.
Returning from this garden, we rode to the Dukes Pallace, called La Petraia, where at that time he held his Court, (such as I shall in due place relate) and there we did see
Ferdinando, and his Dutchesse, daughter to the Duke of Loraine, and the young Princes and Princesses of the house of Medici walking into the Garden.
Thence we rode in our returne to Florence, to another Pallace of the Dukes, called Il Castello, being two miles distant from Florence: in the Garden whereof wee did see a faire Oke, called la Quercetta, to the top whereof we ascended by staires, and there with the turning of a cock, the water sprung vp on all sides. There is a Fountaine, or a statua of a woman, made of mixt mettall (richer then brasse; called vulgarly di Bronzo,) and this statua shed water from all the haires of the head, and there be seates which cast out water when they are set vpon. Here in another Caue are diuers Images of beasts of Marble, curiously wrought, namely, of Elephants, Camels, Sheepe, Harts, Wolues, and many other beasts, admirable for the engrauers worke. Here our guide slipped into a corner, which was only free from the fall of waters, and presently turning a cock powFlorence, called Il Poggio, which he built for the pleasure of hunting.
This day being thus spent, we returned to Florence; and the next day wee went out on foote by the South Gate, to the stately Monastery of the Carthusians, called la Certosa, hauing in our company Italian Gentlemen, who caused vs to bee well entertained there, and inuited to dinner in their publique Refectory, where we had great cheare of fish, Pastry, and Sallats, but no flesh, which those Friers neuer eate, at least not publike
All the Cities of Italy haue many houses wherein strangers may hire Chambers, calCamere locanti; and in Florence there be only three or foure publique Innes, all in one streete for daily passengers, and three huoses like Colledges, called Albergi, for those that make long stay in the Citie, wherein they may hire Chambers for ten giulij the month, the host being tied, after the manner of Italy, besides their Chamber and bed, to dresse their meate, and finde them linnen. I liuing after this fashion, remember these rates of things bought: for a pound of Almons vulgarly vna lira di Mandole, one giulio: a pound of great grapes dried, and called Susini sixe creitzers, two pigeons one giulio, that is eight creitzers; two Apricotts a quatrine; a pound of Mutton, foureteene fifteene or sixteene quatrines; a pound of Lambe twelue quatrines; two egges fiue or sixe quatrines, a pound of Raisons or lesse grapes dried two baelli; and of another
Passere, sixe baelli; two Hennes fortie or fiftie sols; two Capons sixtie sols; two Apples one quatrine, and seuen Apples, one baello; an Orange two quaSebibi, twelue quatrnies, and the best kinde eighteene quatrines; a pound of Rice foureteene or fifteene quatrines; a vesboccale, of Oyle, twelue crietzer or baelli (being all one); a pound of butter, containing twelue ounces, two giulij, each ounce being seuen quatrines; two ounces and a halfe of sugar fiue baelli; an ounce of Nutmegs sixe baelli, a pound of WalRecotti, thirteene quatrines; a fit proportion of any herbe for sallats one quatrine; and little proportions of any spice one quatrine, which proportion you may increase as you list. And I being lodged in the Albergo of the golden keyes, called Allechiaui d'oro nel'chiasso di
paied for my chamber by the month twelue giulij or reali; and moreouer for salt at table fiue Crietzeri or baelli. And in these
I being purposed to liue in the State of Florence this Summer, especially desired to spend my time in learning the Italian tongue, reputed the most pure in those parts; to which end I resolued to returne to Sienna, and liue in that Vniuersity: but because many Dutch and English Gentlemen liued there, which were of my acquaintance, and solitaS. Casciano, being a pleasant seate, and lying eight miles from Florence, in the way to Sienna. And because I liued in a publique Inne, and in a great high-way, and was shortly to passe through the Dutchie of Millan, subiect to the Spaniards, who then had warre with England, I did, for the auoiding of danger in that iourney, giue out that I was a Dutchman: but I staied here much longer then I purposed, for it happened at this time, that the Roman Inquisitors pursuing an English Gentleman, who had escaped their hands at Rome, did in stead of him cast another English Gentleman into prison, who then lay at Sienna, and was not much vnlike him. And howsoeuer the first GenSienna; besides that I had my diet here at an easie rate, spending not aboue on Giulio each meale, and yet hauing such meate as I most desired, neately dressed, and beNicolao della Rocca, made me most vnwilling to leaue that Castle, and the rather because he had made me acquainted with a learned Kinsman of his Raphaele Columbano a Florentine. And I freely confesse, that the curtesie and manifold vertues of this Gentleman
MAndato ch io hebbi le meie lettere a la vulta di vos' Signoria, stetti di lane fin' hora sempre in su l'occhi & l'orecchie (non senza rincrescimento della tardanza) badanSiennese. Sappia dunr. G. M. con tutto che se fosse publicamente impacciato in fatti di Stato, non dimeno per cauarsi il capriccio, trauestito da Suizzero, & par tropSienna, & di la (con suoa buoFiorenza, che dal'Inquisitori Romani sopragiSienna di farlo prigione. Hora auenne ch'il Sigr
G. L. stando a Sienna & essendo (come sa lei) grandone, à aere allegro & hauendo altri contrasegni della suoa barba & cera, fu preso dai Sbirri, & per l'Inquisitori messo in prigione. Doue seppe con tal'discretione portarsi che loro auuedutosi d'hauerlo pigliato cosi in escambio, gli resero la liberià, laquale gode stando a Sienna fin' hora. Ma quel mandato passando olire, arrivò fin' a Fiorenza, doue il Sig' G M. per via d'vn' amico in Corte (non dico gia ch' il gran Aue-Maria, diede subito a le gambe, tenendo la volta di Paduoa, in tal fretta che pareua proprio volar' di la dell' Apennino senza a le Ringratiato Veneti, poco, in State d'i Veneti, poco, di la dell' Alpi, nulla vagliano. Hora che vaOrlando. E' quanto a la vostra gran buona lingua Toscana (respondendoui capo per capo), vedete come non è melsenza Mosche ne
vostra lettra (per gratiosa che sia,) senza suoe punture & fianchate. Può far il cielo, come si puo capitar' male per essere frainteso. Ch'io burla di voi? Dio non voglia ch'io burla d'amici miei mai mai mai: Mi rallegro ben co
CHe possino essere consinate nelli studioli d'i Mercatanti queste faconde, (per non dir' pegr
Raphaele Colombani di qua anche piu m' aggraua, chi m' ha inuitato amoreuolmente a casa suoa, m' ha menato a la V. S. (che non m' inganno delli miei pochi V. S. mi sento grauata la conscienza, a hauerla ingannata in vn' certo particulare. Il che tanto piu mi pesa quanto piu per quel' inganno mi si toglie affatto ogni speranza, di poter' mostra lene grati
AFter I had sent mine vnto you, mine eyes and eares were euer attentiue to receiue your answere, not without some griefe that it was so long delaied. These blesSienna. Know then that of late Master W. M. howsoeuer hee had publikely imploied himselfe here in matters of State, yet to satisfie his owne huFlorence to Rome, apparelled like a Switzer, and (as it seemed to me) too much disguised. His iourney fell out well, yet hee was no sooner returned to Sienna, & from thence (by good aduenture) gone towards Florence, but a Mandate came from the Inquisitors of Rome to put him in prison at Sienna. Now it happened, that Master W. L. lying then at Sienna, and being (as you know) high of stature, and of chearefull countenance, and hauing other markes of his beard and face, was taken by the Scrgiamts, and imprisoned by the Inquisitors of Sienna. Where hee carried himselfe with that discretion, as they perceiuing they had mistaken him, set him at libertie, which hee now enioyes at Sienna. But the ManFlorence, where Master W. M. hauing notice thereAue Marie time, by a friend in Court (I say not with the Dukes priuitie,) presently tooke him to his heeles towards Paduoa, in such haste, as hee seemed to flie ouer the Apennine without wings. And now (God be praised) hee is in safetie For howsoeuer this chance importeth not vs that are Dutchmen, yet my selfe as a stranger, am sorrie for any disaduentures happeVenice, and none at all beyond the Alpes. Now let him goe on his happie voyage, and I will tell you without iest, that I was much astonished at this accident, till I was restored by vnderstanding this happie euent. It was well for them that this happened in the State of Florence, for otherwise the Priests would haue sifted them like bran. So much for them. Now for pastime, let vs talke a little of Orlando. And that I may answere you from point to point, first, concerning your excellent Tuscan language; see how there is neuer honv without stinging Bees, neither are your louing letters without their exceptions. How soone a man may be blamed, being misunderstood. Should I iest at you? sure I neuer iest at my friends, sometimes I am merry with them, and what would you haue mee doe, knowPetrarch Dante, and Baccaceo, and the other great Masters of that language, but that of
Lasco. And this I pray you doe freely with me, and therein shew me how much you loue me. Be content with this answere, otherwise (I sweare by no beggars) I will praise you so much to your face, as I will make you blush. I goe forward, and come to your quip, that I began my letters with the word (Alas) to shew my cloquence, and that you were ashamed to write to mee for your rude stile. Very good, I finde the Irony: content your selfe that I gladly yeelde to you in all points of wit, so it may bee lawfull for me to equall you in loue. Yet to reuenge this frump, and that you may not thinke I am daunted with your Toscan brauery, I will attempt to cast that vpon your owne shoulders, which you impute to me, and this I thinke to doe with ease, since vpon this one little word (Alas) you haue made so faire a discourse, as you may iustly bee enuied by our great Diuines, who vpon the least subiect are held able to discourse from morning till night. Againe, me thinkes you are somewhat too bold with the Mountibankes, not caring to make them your enemies, into whose hands if you fall, without being well stored with Copia verborum, woe be to you, for you know they are most skilfull Fencers with the tongue. Moreouer, the confidence of your skill in this tongue, transports you to speake ill of the most gentle and delightToscany, should say with me, well fare letters of complement, full of gratious words. Goe too now, and if you thinke I haue not wel fitted you, heareafter make your selfe sport with our Country eloquence. Towards the conclusion, you giue me many Master-ships (or worships) to doe mee pleasure, and you remember me of it, least I should not see it. Indeed you haue now hit me iust where my paine lies, yet you know nothing is so cheape in Italy as masterships, which are plentifully giuen to very Porters, so as if I loued them well, yet the very plenVenice.
LEt this foolish businesse (not to say worse) bee confined to Merchants countingPaduoa, I thought good to write these few lines vnto you, with condition that you send them not to be censured in the Academy della Crusea, for my selfe being thus remouing, they must needes participate the confusion in which I am for the present. Is it possible that a braue Gentleman like your selfe should faile of his promise? I stood looking with what securitie you would proceede with mee, to take it for an euidence of your loue, and expected many daies (I will say freely not without some inconuenience) to haue the happinesse to see you ere I went. But since either by your forgetfulnesse, or other reason best knowne to you, this our meeting hath not succeeded, and there is no more hope that wee should meete to reconcile this quarrell, there is no other remedie but to make our peace at leasure by exPaduoa. And when I shall bee returned into my Country, I will vpon all occasions, scoure vp that little Toscane language, which after my long iourney through confur
Raphaele Colombani hath newly charged me here, by inuiting me friendly to his house, by leading me to the Monastery Certosa, and by entartaining me with vnspeakable kindnes, which I take as done for your sake, (knowing my owne small desert), and yet I doe not so much as thanke you for it, beMilan, did therefore thinke it no wisedome to make my selfe knowne, especially lying in a publique Inne, vpon the beaten high-way, which all men of those parts daily passe. I am confident that you will make good my excuse, or at least pardon my errour; remember that I am your seruant more then euer, neither can bee
I had taken my iourney from Saint Casciano to Florence, that I might receiue money, and now vpon a sudden occasion being to returne to Sienna, and from thence to Padoua, I hired a horse to
To Saint Casciano eight miles; to Colmo foure; to Barbarino sixe; to Puodibonzo sixe; to Sienna fiue, being in all thirtie two miles.
The situation of Sienna is most pleasant, vpon a high hill, and the forme not vnlike to an earthen vessell, broad in the bottom, and narrow at the mouth, which narrow part lies towards the West, where comming from Florence, you enter by the Gate Camolea. Neere the same is a Fort, wherein the great Duke keepes souldiers, and there without the gate is the Church of Saint
Not farre from the walles on the South-side, lies the Cathedrall Church vulgarly called Il Domo, and howsoeuer it be little, it seemed to me the fairest Church in Italy. It hath but one dore, to which you ascend by long and broad Marble staires. All the pauement is most beautifull of ingrauen Marble, adorned with Images of the fiue SyGregorie the fourth, and Adrian the second, I wondred to see the head of Pope
From this Church discending by slope and steepe streetes towards the South-west wall, you shall come to a most pleasant Fountaine, called Fonte Branda, without the South-gate, of which the Citizens prouerbially say, that if a stranger drinke thereof, he shall so loue Sienna, as he shall very vnwillingly and scarce at all depart from the City. But the Florentincs in scorne of the Siennesi, haue a prouerbe, Chi de fonte Branda beue, diuenta pazzo; He that drinkes of the fountaine
Besides Sienna is commended for the best language, and in the same, and in all the state of Florence, men liue safe from robberies, and from the murthers, which are freLombardy. Adde that they haue delicate diet, at Florence at a reasonable rate, and in the rest of the territory at a very cheape rate. Our Hostesse at Sienna gaue vs cleane linnen often changed both at bed and boord, a large chamber, a good bed, a linArno, and they sell it twenty two sols the ounce. The Magistrate sets a price vpon euery thing to be sold in the market, neither dare any man sell ought, before his price be set; and vpon the Butchers stals, a bill is set of the prices at which they must sell their meat, so as a stranger cannot be deceiued. The price of wheat was 120. lires the Moggio, containing forty eight English peckes, and each lire is a giulio and a halfe. The Toscanes hold Rammes stones fried for a great daintie, which they call 1 a Granella, and sell it after a giulio the pound, at Sienna commonly they eat Kids flesh for three baeli the pound, and a whole Kidde for foure giulij and a halfe, Mutton two baeli and a halfe the pound, a Kiddes head three baeli, Bacon eighteene quatrines the pound, Cheese a giulio the pound, little birds a quatrine a peece, a vessell of wine con
Nouember in the yeere 1594, I rode forty miles to Lucca, and ten Pisa. If any man desire to know the right way from Sienna to Pisa, I will set it downe by relation of a friend, who rode the same in a day and night, without intermission, being fifty miles; the first seuen through mountaines, thirteene miles through pleasant hils, and thirty miles in a plaine, tilled after the Lombard fashion, with corne, and vines growing vpon Elmes, and he reported the way to be most safe by night as well as day, though a man were knowne to carry money. But I returne to my owne iourney from Sienna, where I hired a horse to Lucca for foureteene giulij; and the first day in the morning I rode twenty two miles to Castell Fiorentine, in a narrow plaine, betweene fruitfull hils of pasture and corne. By the way I lighted at Castell Certaldo, seated vpon a mount, that I might see the sepulcher of Iohn Boccacio, vpon which these verses (of his owne inuention while he liued) were engrauen:
Collucius Pierius hath added more in old Lombard letters, in the yeere 1375, and vpLact antius Theobaldus when he was Podesta (or Gouernour) at Certaldo for the people of Florence, admiring his pleasant wit and quicke inuention, did for the renewing of his memory, erect this monument to him at his owne charge, and that by fines imposed in the yeere 1500. Also his statua without a beard carued in marble, was set vpon his Toome. At Castell Fiorentino I paid three giulij and a halfe for my dinner, and one giulio for my horse-meate.
After dinner I rode fifteene miles to Ponte Capiano, where euery horse of Carriers laded, and of Vetturines hired, paieth two giulij to the Duke, which taxe they say the Duke imposed, to withdraw Merchants from trading that way, leading to Lucca. All the way the fields were tilled on the Lombard fashion, with corne, and vines growing vpon Elmes. Before we had rode two miles, I passed the Riuer Arno, and paid halfe a giulio for my passage. At Ponte Capiano I paid ten baeli for my supper vpon reckoning, & twelue baeli for oates for my horse, and eight baeli for hay, straw, and stable roome. The second day in the morning I rode through the like way, (hauing mountaines on my right hand towards the North) seuen miles in the state of Florence, and six miles to Lucca in that free state. This City I haue discribed before; and here I paid for my dinLucca, and then fiue miles more to Pisa, passing into that state ouer a high mountaine, and the rest of the way lying through fenny grounds. This City I haue discribed before, and here I paid for my supper three giulij or reali.
And because the passage by sea was more dangerous from Ligorno to Genoa, I hired a horse to Lirigi for one piastro or siluer crowne. The first day I rode twelue miles, through an open plaine, to Via Regia, and there passing out of the state of Florence into that of Lucca, I rode eight miles through a thicke wood, where the quarters of theeues were newly hung vp, who few daies before had robbed and almost killed a FrenchFlorence, I rode one mile to Pietra Santa, and fiue miles more in the same state of Florence, and one mile and a halfe in the state of Lucca, and halfe a mile to Masso in the state of the Prince of Masso, who is a Marquesse of the Family of Malaspina. All this way being through a plaine, tilled after the manner of Lombardy, with mountaines of Chesse-nuts on the right hand, hauing in all rode this day twenty eight miles.
In this Citty of Masso the Post-master staied vs from going any further, pretending
Pisa: but the true cause was, that we might lodge in his house that night, to which my companions aCarrara, tooke of him halfe the piastro I had paid at Pisa, and so I left my horse. Then turning out of the way, I went on foot three miles to Carara, through wooddy mountaines abounding with Chesse-nuts. This Towne is subiect to the Prince of Masso, and is famous for the marble, which is much preferred before other, as well for the exceeding whitenes of some stones, as for the length of pillars and tables digged thence, which madeit much esteemed at Rome in the time of the free state, and of the Empire; and by reaRome, or els where. In one of the quarries called Pianella, I did see many stones digged out, which were as white as snow, and other quarries haue veines of all colours: and they sell as much marble as an Oxe will draw for twenty sols; but if it be carued there, the price is greaItaly, I remembred the PaIacob, who laid party coloured rods in the watring troughes, when the Ewes were in heat, to make them bring party coloured lambes: and I thought by the same reason and force of nature, that they who digged these white marbles, might haue a more beautifull race. The Innes of this Towne were base, and onely fit to entertaine Artificers: and here I paid for a poore supper of herbes, egges, and chessenuts, ten baeli.
The second day in the morning, I went forward in my iourney on foot, and that aMasso, then foure miles in the Territory of Genoa, to a strong Fort belonging to that State, and seated in a plaine; and I paid for my passage ouer the Riuer Magra two baeli: and after I went three miles ouer mountaines, abounding with Oliue trees, and the tree Lecha yeelding a fruit like the Oliue, and so I came to Lirigi, a Hauen Towne vpon the Tirrhene sea, whence we were to sayle by the shore to Genoa.
There we expected passengers and a good wind for some few daies. And at the same time there was the French Cardinall of Ioyeuse, who was to saile into France. I paid each night foure bolinei for my bed, and eating vpon reckoning, I spent lesse then two giulij by the day. They vse to make this voyage to Genoa in little Barkes called Fregate, and a lesse kind of boates called Feluce, and each night to strike into some Port vpon the Coast. I passed in a Feluca, and paid three reali for my passage.
The first day we sayled in a short space from Lirigi to Wien, a Hauen not farre diSestri another Hauen. This day was the day of Saint Katherine, the Patronesse of MarAffricke, is subiect to great heat in summer time. This Territory doth so abound with fruitfull trees and flowers, as the markets are furDecember. It yeeldeth noble wines; namely, Lavernazza, and in villages called Cinqueterre, the wine called Le lagrime di Christo, that is, the teares of Christ, which is so pleasant, as the Ialians say, that a Dutchman tasting it, did greatly lament that Christ had not wept in his Conntrey. At Sestri we had delicate white bread and excellent wine, (as likewise in all this iourney) and all
The third day we sailed ten miles ouer an arme of the sea, to Porto Fino, called of old the Hauen Delfinus, now they call it Fino for the goodnes thereof. On the East side of this Promontory the sea was most calme, but when we passed to the West side, the winds were so high, and the waues so troubled, as we had almost beene cast away, and were by force driuen vpon the side of a Rocke, where my consorts trusted to their crucifixes, vowes, and beades, (vpon which they number their praiers), and my selfe creeping vpon hands and knees, with great difficulty first got to the top of the rocke, where being in safety, the name of the Hauen came in my mind, which answereth to my Christian name, and thanking God for my deliuerance from this danger, I was glad that I escaped christening in this Hauen of my owne name. After my other con
The next morning early before day breake, we went forward on foot, our consorts of Genoa often warning vs to be silent for feare of theeues, and after we had gone sixe miles, we came by the breaking of the day to Genoa. By the way we did see a Village
(A) The Fort of the sea banke, (B) Statuaes erected to the builders thereof, (C) the Pallace of Andreetta D' Auria, without the wals vpon the sea, (D) the statua of Andrea d' Auria vpon the wall, (E) the new Fort, (F) the new streete most stately built, (G) the Cathedrall Church, (K) Saint Mathewes Church, (L) the Dukes Pallace, (M) the inner Hauen, (N) the Tower Faro and the ruines of the Fort called La Briglia, that is, the briGeorgio d' Auria, and a Gentleman called Seba,
Gtnoa is seated vpon the sides of mountaines and hils, declining from the highest mountaine on the Westside, towards the East, and to the sea side. Vpon the foresaid North, and North-east side, werelong suburbs, and two gates, and without the wals a Riuer fals from the Westerne mountaines towards the East, and so into the Sea. On the South-side is the outward Hauen, in the forme of a halfe moone, vpon the horne whereof towards the East, lies the sea banke, called La Mola, about 600. paces long, which keepeth off the waues of the sea that beat vpon the City on the East side. And in the middest of this bank is a (A) Fort built to detend the Nauy. There also are certaine statuaes (B) erected to the founders of the building. And in the furthest corner of this hauen towards the City, is an (M) inner hauen, comLa Reale, the Regal, was about seucnFaro vpon firme land, kept by certaine watchmen, who by night hang out lights to diLahiigita, that is, the bridle, which the French King Lewis the twelfth fortified: but the Citizens: expelling the French out of the City, demolished the same. Thence as you walke towards the City, and before you enter into the gates, lies; C) the stately Pallace of Andreetta D' Auria (or Doria) the builAndrea
late Admirall to the Spanish Fleete. Then you come to the (P) gate of the City, and not far thence within the wals, is (P) ano her gate leading to the inner Hauen, where the Gallies lie. Not farre thence is the most faire Ca
The whole circuit of the City, excepting the Mola, is fiue miles; and saue that the inner Hauen strikes somewhat into the City, it seemeth almost of a round forme. No doubt the City is of great antiquity, which some say was built by Gianus King of Italie, and of him had the name; and that the Promontory
The chaires called Seggioli, whereof I spake in the discription of Naples, are also in vse here, in which the Citizens of both sexes are carried vpon two Porters shoulders, through the streetes lying vpon the sides of hils, the chaires being couered with a curPisa.
They accompt ninety miles from Genoa to Milan, which iourney I went on foot, willingly exposing my selfe to this trouble, partly to spare my purse in the bottome, partly to passe more safely in this disguise through the Dutchy of Milan, subiect to the Spaniards, who then had warres with the English. The first day after dinner, I walked all alone, seuen miles to Ponte Decimo, by the banke of a riuer betweene stony mounFrancis, who hauing victuals in his bag, gaue me to eat, but would receiue no money for it; saying, it was against their rule to handle any money. Thence I walked seuen miles downe those mountaines, in the territory of Genoa to Gauidon, and foure miles more through a plaine and dirty way, in the Dutchy of Milan to Seraualle, where I paid foure cauellotti (that is sixteene bolinei) for my supper and my bed. The third day in the morning, I walked foureteene miles in a dirty way to Tortona, where I paid one soldo for tribute (as all passengers pay) and seuen soldi for my dinner vpon reckoPonte Curon, and further in a way somewhat fairer fiue miles to Voghera. All this way in the Dutchy of Milan, was in a most fruitfull plaine of corne, with Elmes planted in the furrowes, and vines growing vpon them, and such is the way in all Lombardy, and to the very City of Paduoa. At
And here by chance I sound an English Merchant in the Inne, who talking rashly, did voluntarily (without being examined whence he was) professe himselfe to be a Dutchman, and my selfe in disguised poore habit, sitting at the lower end of the table, and speaking to him in the Dutch language, he was forced for want of the language, to say that he was a Dutch-man, but borne vpon the confines of France; and knowing no
Iome ne repentiua: that is, Irepented my selfe therof, whereas an Italian would haue said, Iome ne pentiua, by which fillable added by him, I presently knew he was an English man. Supper being ended, he perceiuing himselfe to haue beene thus pressed by a poore fellow, sitting at the lower end of the table, tooke me for a spie, and feared I should betray him, and presently went into the stable, where he commanded his seruant to saddle their horses, that they might ride all night towards Genoa. But I following him, and boldly speaking English to him, he was soone content to stay all night, and to take me in my homely apparell for his bedfellow.
Hauing passed this night merrily, I hired a horse the fourth day for foure cauellotti, and rode eleuen miles to Bastia, then I walked on foot seuen miles to Paula, and being Po. This iourney hitherLombordy and many rich pastures, which are rare in all other parts of Italy. EnPaula I passed a stately bridge, built ouer the Riuer
which runnes from the West to the East, and after sixe miles falleth into the Riuer
On the East side of the saide new streete, and towardes the North, lies the
Francis, where is a monument of Baldus the Ciuill Lawyer, and they shew his head of an extraordinarie bignesse. Without the walles of the Citie on the North side, is a piece of ground of some twentie miles circuit, compasted with a wall in many places broken downe, vulgarly called Il Barco, that is, the Park which Iohn Galiacius Duke of
I went on foote from Pauia, going forth at the Nothwest Gate twenty miles through Milan, called la grande, that is, The great, of the large circuit thereof. The Citie hath the name of Olanus, a Tuscane Captaine; or the Latin word media lana, that is, Halfe wooll, of those kinde of stuffes made in the Citie. It is large, populous, and very rich, seated in a Plaine (as all Lombardy lies) and that most firtile, and by the commoditie of a little Riuer brought to the Citie by the French, and almost compasItaly, I will onely remember, that the Archbishop thereof long time challenged the Primacie in the Italian Church, neuer acknowledging the Bishop of Rome for supeMilan had approued him: That the King of the Ostrogothes had the same Crowne set vpon his head after his victorie, which Crowne (they say) was giuen, in signe that the Empire and the command of Milan were to be won by Iron. That the Citizens of Milan were often Rebels to the Emperours. That the Vicounts made
The Citie is of a round for me, and hath nine gates, the building shewes antiquitie, and the houses are of bricke and low built excepting some stately Pallaces (such as is that of the Duke of Terra Noua) the streetes are broad, and the pauement of bricke, rai
When I came to the Citie on foote, I made offer to enter at the Gate called Genese on the South side: but the Guard refused me as a foot-man to pasle into the Citie; and lest by my importunitie I should haue made them looke more narrowly into my qualitie, (they being commonly expert men, to find out any disguised person), I went backe into the Suburbes, as it I would lodge there; but as soone as I was out of sight, I walLodouico, and was only kept by one souldier. A little Brooke within the walles compasseth the very center of the Citie circularly; beyond which Brooke, on the North-side within the walles, not farre from the Gate Zobia, is a large Meadow, wherein are no houses: for there is the most strong Castle seated in a Plaine, and kept by a Spanish Garrison, into which no FrenchRenza, is a large Hospitall for those that are sicke of the plague, hauing more chimnies (as they say) then the yeere hath dayes. Not tarre from the Gate Genese, is the Church of S. Laurence, which os old was dedicated to Hercules by the Emperour Maximinianus Erculeus buried in the same; and it hath a rare Image of the Virgin Marie, and 16 stately Marble Pillars, and the building is Magnificent. The Emperour Theodosius is said to haue giuen to S. Ambrose Archbishop of Milan, one of the nailes wherewith Christ was fastened to the Crosse, and the brasen Serpent that Moses lift vp in the Desert (the Image of which Serpent was of mixt mettall, vulgarly called di bronzo), and they say, that S. Ambrose left these reliques in the Churches of S. Tccla and of S. Ambrose; and the Altar vnder which the body of S. Ambrose lies, is valued at 28000 Crownes. In the Church Delle Gratte, beZobia, is a stately Throne, and vnder it an vnperfected monumeLodouico Sforza purposed to haue built for himselfe: but the French cast him out of his Dukedome, and he died in France. And in this Monastery is a notable Library, and in the place where the Friers eate, the supper of our Lord is painted with wonderfull art. In the little Chappell of S. Gottard, is the sepulcher of that Saint, whose name the mountaine of the Alpes doth beare, which is most famous for the difficult passage. The great & stately Cathedrall Church called Il Domo, is built all of white marble, and supported with some 100, marble pilAmbrose, differing from the Roman Masse, and onely agreeing therewith in the words of consecration.
From Milan to Cremona are accounted 52 miles, and I making short stay at Milan, for the danger of my abode there, hired a horse to Cremona for a Crowne of gold wanting 8 soldi, and riding out at the Roman Gate, and bearing the Carrier company, of whom I hired my horse, rode 12 miles the first day after dinner to Marignano, through a plaine Country of rich pastures, where I paied 3 reali for my supper. The second day I rode 30 miles to the Castle Pizighitone, through like rich Pastures, hauing by the way paid 24 soldi for my dinner, and neere my iournies end 3 soldi for my passage ouer the RiAdda, and at this Castle 1 paied 30 soldi for my Supper. The French King Francis the first, taken prisoner by the Emperour, in the yeere 1525, was for a good space kept with much honour in the tower of this Castle. The third day in the morning 1 rode ten miles to Cremoná. The Family Pallauicini (at this day chiefe in the City) when the EmRome decaied, made themselues Lords of this Citie, whom Galeatius ViMilan subdued, and vnited the City to the State of Milan, and so by the said Dukedome subdued by the Spaniards, it came into their subiection. The Cardinall Francis Sfondrato, and Eusebius the writer of the Ecclesiasticall Historie,
Po. Wee entred this Citie by the narrow part lying towards Milan, and there is a most strong Fort built to keepe the Citizens in awe, and kept by a Spanish GariPeter at Rome; one Hauen at Ancona; one Tower at Cremona; thereby noting the excellencie. This Tower is built of bricke, and hath foure hun
From hence to Mantua are fortie fiue miles, whether I hired a horse for fiue lires: The first day we rode twentie two miles, where going out of the Dutchie of Milan, and passing the Riuer Oye, wee entered the Dutchie of Mantua, and then rode nine miles to Mercaria. And by the way we passed the pleasant Castle, or rather Citie calBozilia, belonging to Iulius Gonzaga, being of the Family of the Dukes of Mantua; which Castle was built with open cloisters or arches toward the streete, vnder which the passengers walke drie in the greatest raine, and such are the buildings of the Cities in this Dukedome, and in many neighbour places. By the way also in a solitary Inne I paid fifteene soldi for my dinner, and at
The second day we rode fourteene miles to Mantua through most fruitfull fieldes, Lombardy, and in a most durtie highway. The Histories reManto, the daughter of Tyresias. It is seated in the middest of Fennes or Lakes, made by the Riuer Mencius. The buildings are partly of Brick, partly of Free stone, and the streetes are large and cleane. The forme of this CiCremona I entred Mantua on the West side, by the Gate Praedella, where is a faire streete called Il Borgo. On the same side towards the South, is the Gate Pistrella, which leades to the Dukes stately Pallace called Teye, seated some mile out of the Citie, and compassed with water, where in the Giants Chamber I did see most faire pictures, and it is built in a quadrangle onely two stories high, with a low roofe, after the manner of the building of Italy. On the South
whence the way lies by the banke of the Lake to a Village called
It is vnlawfull to weare a sword without licence of the Magistrate, either at Milan, Cremona, Mantua, or almost in any Citie of Italy; onely at Venice and Paduoa, and the Cities of that State, strangers may weare Swords, and onely the wearing of Pistols or short gunnes is forbidden. At Mantua I paied three reali each meale, and being to deitaly hauing small Territories, doe not onely burthen their subiects with taxes, but all strangers, & strictly take account from the exacters therof.
Being to goe from hence to Paduoa, we went out of the gate Saint Ceorge, and I hiMantua to the Castle Este for eleuen lires. The first day wee passed by a Forte of the Venetians most strongly fortified vpon the consines of that State, which Fort lies vpon the Riuer Athesis, and is called Lignaco, and rode some twenty miles through a Plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy to Monteguiara, where I paied forEste, whence is the Family of the Dukes of Ferraria, long flourishing, but now extinct. From thence I passed by boate 15 miles to Paduoa, and paied 22 soldi for my Paduoa, was the 14 of December, after the new stile, in the yeere 1594, which city & the rate of vittles there, I haue formerly described,
WHilest I expected the commoditie of the Spring for my iourney home-wards, I went to Venice to receiue money there, and retaining a sufficient proportion in my hands, I thought to make ouer the rest to Paris by bills of exchange, but France hauing been now long wasted with ciuill war, I could not finde one Merchant of Venice, who had any the least Traffick at Paris. Therefore persisting still in my obFrance, I thought at least to procure the change of this money to Geneua: And so only out of my desire to see the Citie of Geneua, I resolued againe to passe ouer the Alpes into Sweitzerland, though I had formerly seene those Townes. Then I bought an Hungarian horse for twentie Crownes of a Dutch Gentleman newly ariued in these parts. And while I prepared all things necessary for my iourney, and expected a sit season of the yeere, it came in my minde to see the Monument not farre distant of the famous Poet Francis Petrarch, and being willing to giue my horse rest, I went on foot with certaine Dutch Gentlemen thirteene miles to Arqua. By the way we did see a most faire Monastery Praia, and the Baths of Abano, the water wher
At Arqua is the sepulcher of Fetrarch, of red marble spotted, and it hath this inscrip
To the worthy man F. P. a Laureat Poet, his sonne in Law Francis Lus-debro Sauo of Milan, for their inward conuersation, loue, affinitte and his succession, left this memory. Vnder that followed these verses:
Then followed letters raced out.
MCCC
Then followed the third inscription in Latin, with his Image.
To Francis Petrarch, Paulus Valdezucus admiring his Poems, and succeeding him in the possession of his house and fields, made this Image in the yeere MDXCVII. the Ides of September.
There is also a Fountaine, vulgarly called the Fountaine of Petrarch, vpon which these verses are written.
Petrarch dwelt at Arqua, and here in the same house wherein they say he dwelt, the hiPetrarches life is painted, where the owner of the house shewed vs some houseLucretia ready to die. No situation can be imagined more pleasant, then that of Arqua, lying in the mouth of Mountaines
Capua, famous for the corrupting of
Army. But it is a
Vpon Friday the third day of March (after the new stile) in the beginning of the yeere 1593, according to the Italians (beginning the yeere the first of Ianuary) of the March) I turned my face to iourney towards my deere Countrey. And the first day I rode eighteene miles to Vicenza, through a most pleasant plaine tilled after the manner of Lombardy (where one and the same held yeelds plenty of corne, and hath Elme trees growing in the furrowes, which support the vines; so that one field giues bread, wine, and wood for to burne By the way my curiositie made me turne aside two miles out of the way, that I might see a wonderfull Caue, and a most pleasant parlor at Costoza, in the house of Cesario Irento a Gentleman of Vicenza. The Caue was large, and fit to receiue diuers bands of souldiers. The Parlor was called the prison of AEolus god of the Windes; because there were certaine mils, which in summer time draw much wind out of hollow Caues, and disperse the same through all the chambers of the Paliace refreshing all that dwell there with a most pleasant coole air. And vpon this Parlor this verse of Virgill was written:
The City of Vicenza is a faire City compassed with a wall of bricke: but the builCorona belonging to the preaching Friars, is fairely built, and hath a rich Library; and the Friars keepe for a holy relike the Thorne wherewith Christ was crowned: The Citie is subiect to the Venetians, and is seated in a plaine, hauing mountaines somewhat distant on the North and South sides. Here I paid forty soldi for my supper, and eighteene soldi for three measures of oates, called quarterolli, and for the stable (so they call hay straw and the stable roome, and so I will hereafter call it) I paid twenty soldi. Here I hired a horse for fiftie six soldi, for a foote-man that had attended me hither, and was to returne to Paduoa.
From Vicenza I rode thirty miles to Verona, in a most pleasant plaine (tilled after the Lombardy) lying on my left hand towards Italy, farther then I could see, and hauing fruitfull nils on my right hand towards the Alpes, abounding with vines, growing low vpon hort stakes, and yeelding rich wines. I entered Verona on the East side, by the Bishops gate called Porta del'vescono. They write that the City was of old called Berona, by the name of the Founder thereof; but the Friar Leander of Bologna writes that the City was built by the Tuseans, and had the name of the Family Vera, and was after rebuilt by the Galli Cenomani. This most faire City is built in the forme of a Lute, the necke whereof lies towards the West, on which side the Riuer Athesis (running towards the East) doth not only compasse the City, but runs almost through the center of the body of this Lute, so as the lesse part of the body lies on the North side of the Riuer. The bankes of Athesis (vulgarly called Adice) are ioined together with three bridges of stone, and one of marble, and are adorned on both sides with many ruines of an old Theater, and old triumphall arches The City is compassed with a wall of bricke, and is seated towards the South vpon the end of a large slony plaine, and towards the other sides vpon pleasant hils, rising towards the distant mountaines. It is not built with the houses cast out towards the streetes, and supported with Arches to auoid raine, as other Cities are in those parts: but the building of the houses is stateAnastatius for the great beauty thereof; and towards the wals the ground lies void of houses, as the manner is in strong Townes. It hath a pure aire, and is ennobled
Verona was a free City vnder the Empire, about the yeere 1155, till the Family of the Scaligeri growing great in the City, about the yeere 1259, did by little and little inuade the freedome of the City, and made themselues Lords ouer it. At last Anthony Scaliger killing his brother Bartholmew (partner with him of that Lordship) about the yeere 1381, was driuen out of the City by Vicount Iohn Galeatius, the first Duke of Milan, and he being dead, William Scaliger, helped by Francis Carrariensis, droue the Garrilon of Milan out of the City, in the yeere 1404. But the said Francis killing the said William by poison, and the Family of the Scaligers being then so wasted, as scarceFrancis, to make the City subiect to them: but their Army being defeated by the French in the yeere, 1509, by a composition made betweene the French King and the Emperour Maximilian, the City became subiect to the said Emperour, till the Venetians recouered the same out of his hands in the yeere 1517, vnder whose subiection the City to this day flourisheth, in great aboundance of all things.
On the North-side of the City without the wals, is the mountaine Baldo, hang
On the south side lies the way to Mantua (23 miles distant,) and vpon the same side lies the foresaid stony plaine, fiue miles long, and ennobled with many skirmishes, battels, and victories. In this plaine the Consull Caius Marius defeated the Cimbri, and Odoacer King of the Heruli (who destroied the Westerne Empire) was defeated by Theodoricus King of the Ostrogothes, and the Dutch Emperour Arnolphus Duke of Bauaria, was defeated by Hugh of Burgandy, then possessing Italy. Vpon the same South side within the wals, is a faire market place, and the Pallace of the Venetian Gouernour (which Gouernour in Italy is vulgarly called Il Podesta.) And necre the wals on this side, lies a stately Monument of an old Amphitheater, at this day little ruined, vulgarly called Harena, and built by Luc: Flaminius, (though others say it was built by the Emperour Octauius.) It passeth in bignesse all the old Amphitheaters in Italy, and the outside thereof is of Marble, and the inner side with all the seates, is of bricke. It is of an ouall forme, and the inner yard is sixety three walking paces long, and forty eight broade, where the lowest seates are most narrow, whence the seates arise in forty foure staires or degrees (howsoeuer others write that there be onely forty two degrees), and they so arise, as the vpper is still of greater circuit then the lower. And the shoppes of the Citizens built on the outside, vnder the said increase of the inner circuit, haue about fifty two walking paces in bredth, which is to be adAlboinus King of the Lombards, was killed by his wife at Verona. In the Monastery of Saint Zeno is a Monument erected to Pipin, sonne to Charles the Great, and betweene this Monastery and the next Church, in a Church yard vnder the ground, is the Monument of Queene Amalasaenta.
Barengarius King of Italy, was killed at Verona; and this City braggeth of two faCatullus, and Guarinus, a late writer. The territorie of this Citie is most fruitfull, abounding with all necessaries for life, and more specially with rich Wines, particularly the Retian wine, (much praiPliny, and preferred to the Wine of Falernum by Virgill), which the Kings of the Gothes were wont to carrie with them as farre as Rome. It is
Bennaeus is much commended for the store of good Carpes, and other good fish: besides this territory yeelds very good marble. Here I paid forty soldi for my supper, and sixteene soldi for the stable, (that is for hay and straw) and eighteene soldi for three measures of Oates. Certaine GentlePaduoa to this City, and being to returne thither, did here each of them hire a horse, for three lires and a halfe to Vicenza, where they were to pay for their horse meat.
From hence I rode fifteene miles to the Castle Peschiera, built by the old Lords of Verona, and seated vpon the Lake Bennacus. vulgarly called Il Lago di Gardo, where they demanded of me two quatrines for the passage of a bridge: but when I shewed them my Matricula, that is, a paper, witnessing that I was a scholler of Paduoa, they dismissed me as free of all Tributes. And in like sort by the same writing, I was freed at Paduoa from paying six soldi, and at Verona from paying eight soldi. I rode from this Castle seuen miles to a Village, seated vpon the same Lake, famous for the pleasant territory, and the aboundance of good fish: and here I paid twenty soldi for my dinner, and eight soldi for my horse meat. All my iourney this day was in a most sweet plaine, ri
After dinner I rode eighteene miles to Brescia, which City flourished vnder thelold Italy, then was subiect to the Lombards and tyrant Kings of Italy, and they being ouercome, to Charles the Great, and French Gouernours; then to the WeGermany, and to the Italian family of the Berengarij. And it obtaiOtho the priuiledge to be a free City of the Empire, till being wasted by the factions of the Guelphi and Gibellini, the Scaligeri, a family of the same City, made themselues Lords thereof, whom the Vicounts of Milan cast out of the CiPhillip Maria Duke of Milan oppressed the City, and would not be inMaximiltan, the Citie was giuen into the EmpeCharles the fifth, restored the same to the French King Francis the first, who likewise in the yeere 1517, gaue the same into the hands of the Venetians. The most fruitfull territorie of Brescia, hath mines of Iron and brasse, and I thinke so many Castles, Villages, and Houses, so little distant the one from the other, can hardly be found else where. The Brooke Garza runs through the City, which is of a round forme, and is seated for the most part in a plaine, and towards the North vpon the side of a mountaine, where a Tower is built, which hath many houses adioining, and in this Tower or Castle the Venctian Gouernour dwels, who takes an oath that he will neuer goe out of the same, till a new Gouernour be sent from Venice. The Cities building is of bricke, the streetes are large, and are paued with flint. Boniface Bembus, was a Citizen of Brescia, and the Brescians; as also the Citizens of Bergamo, are in manners and customes more like the French their old Lords, then the other Italians farther distant from France, and the very weomen receiue and giue salutations, and con
From hence I rode thirty two miles to Bergamo: and as the territories in this part of Italy (lying vpon the South sunne, which beats vpon the sides of the hils and mounCapua, yeelding plenty of corne, and of vines growing vpon Elmes in the furrowes of the lands, which Elmes are planted in such artificiall rowes, as the prospect thereof much delighteth the eye. And the other twelue miles were yet more pleasant, being tilled in like sort; and towards my iournies end, yeelding most large and rich pastures. The City Bergamo after the Roman Empire
Brescia, was sometimes subiect to the Vicounts of Milan, and other Princes (inuaMilan, they yeelItaly, it was subiected to the Sfortian Family, Dukes of Milan, and they beMilan, this City in the yeere 1516, returned vnder the power of the Venetians, who at this day enioy the same in peace.
The City is seated vpon a mountaine, vpon the south-side whereof a Fort is built, and vnder the mountaine towards the East, are two large suburbs, full of faire houses and Churches. Neere the market place in the Church of Saint Mary, is a stately sepulItaly. Here I paid foure lires for my supper and horse-meat, and twelue soldi for my breakefast.
From hence I tooke not the right way to Geneua, but declined to the way of Chur, asMilan. When I came from Paduoa, I was not curious to find out companions for this my long iourney, aswell because I hoped to find some by the way, as for that I being now vsed to conuerse with any Christian strangers, little cared to be solitary by the way: but deceiued of this my hope to find company, I passed all alone, not so much as accompanied with a foote-man, ouer the high Alpes, which I thinke very few haue done besides my selfe.
From Bergamo I rode nine miles to Trescher, where I first entered the mouth of the Alpes, and thence I rode nineteen miles to Louer, passing by many very pleasant lakes, and by the way I paid sixteene gagetti, that is, thirty two soldi for foure horse shooes. Being to passe from hence ouer the steepe and snowy Alpes, I caused my horse to bee shod with eight sharpe and three blunt nailes, for which I paid sixe soldi, and for my supper twenty eight, and for three measures of oates twenty foure, and for the stable eighteene soldi. The second day I rode thirty two miles to the village Edoll, through high mountaines, and there I paid three lires for my supper and horse-meat. The third day in the morning I rode ten miles to a village Auryga, ouer a most high and steepe mountaine of the same name; and now I beganne to freeze, for cold, though before I entered the Alpes, I could hardly indure the heat of the Clime.
Hence I went forward one mile to a little Brooke, which diuideth the territory of the Vene: ians, and the Grysons (which Sweitzerland), and fiue miles further to Villa, where I paid twenty sixe soldi of Venice for my dinner and horse-meat; and it being now the time of Lent, they gaue vs flesh to eat, whereof I was glad as of a dainty I could not get in Italy, neither would they gratifie the Italians their neighbours, in prouiding any thing else for them; so as they were forced to eat flesh without any scruple of conscience, which this people of the reformed religion would little haue regarded. After dinner I rode ten miles to Poschiano, through a most pleasant valley, compassed on all sides with mountaines, where I paid two berlinghotti (or two lyres of
I formerly said that I bought a horse at Paduoa, and he being a stoned horse, & those of the territory of Venice and all Lombardy vsing to ride vpon Mares, which they put in the same stable with horses, it hapened at Verona, that the Hostler let my horse loose, that the rascall might make himselfe sport with his couering of the mares, which for
The buildings of the Grisons are of free stone, but low; and for three parts of the yeere, the houses are couered with snow, and the windowes thereof are glased & large, and for three parts of the yeere they onely open a little quarry of glasse, and presently shut it againe: and all the windowes for the most part are continually couered with windowes of wood, lest the heat of the stoaue should goe out, or any cold enter into the same.
The fifth day in the morning I rode twenty foure Italian miles, (which the Grisons accompt foure miles) to the Towne Lanzi, and hauing passed three high mountaines, and after entring into a plaine, vpon the next ascent of the mountaines, I might first discerne the opening of them towards the North, and then began to discend the Alpes into Germany. In this passage of the Alpes, I did many times obserue mountaines of snow to fal from the high mountaines into the vallies, with such noise as if it had thun
Out of the wood neere Lanzi, in the twilight of the euening; I did heare more then a hundred Woolues howling, and because it was towards night, I had hired a CounLanzi, where I paid sixteene batzen for my supper, breakefast, and horse-meat.
The sixth day in the morning I rode fifteene Italian miles, (which the Grysons call two miles) to Chur (a City, and the seat of a Bishop) through little mountaines couered with snow. The head of the Riuer Rheine is distant from this City as farre as a footman may goe in halfe an houre; and it lies towards the south. The City lieth in length from the Church on the North-side, towards the South, and hauing spent an houre in viewing the same, I rode further foure miles of Sweitzerland, through mountaines coWalstat; where I paid fiue batzen for my supper, and (to gratifie my Dutch consorts) foure batzen for drinke after supper, vulgarly called Schlaffdrunke, that is, the sleeping cup, and three batzen for my horse-meat. The seuenth day in the morWalsea (that is the walled sea, because it is compassed with mountaines) and I rode two most long miles more, ouer hils to the little City Rabesuele, and for the passage of my selfe and my horse ouer the Lake. I paid seuen batzen, and for oates for my horse (while I expected consorts) I paid three creitzers. The foresaid little City, is confedeSweitzar Cantons; and here I paid eighteene batzen for my supper, with extraordinary fare, and my breakfast and horse-meat. The eight day in the morning, after I had ridden foure houres space (for the Sweitzers miles are so long, and of so vnZurechzea, on the left hand towards the West. And the pleasantnesse of this Village seated among hilles planted with Vines on the East side of the said Lake, made me as willing as my horse to rest there. The same eueZurech, which city I formerly described in my former passage through Sweitzerland.
I formerly said, that for the vnpossibilitie to exchange my money from Venice to Paris, I was forced to exchange the same to
After dinner through like way, I rode in three houres space to Solothurn an ancient Citie, and one of the Sweitzers Cantons, called in Latin Solidurum, and it hath the
They will haue this Citie built in the time of the Patriarke Abraham.
The third day in the morning I rode in foure houres space to Arberg, by the side of a great Riuer called Ar, passing twice ouer it by two bridges. After dinner I rode in foure houres space to Morton, through pleasant miles of Corne and Woods, and Pastures, and by the side of the Lake Mortonzra. Not farre hence Charle, Duke of Burgunay was defeated by the Sweitzers in the yeere 1476, and there in a field lie the bones of the soulCharles also was killed. The fourth day in the morning I rode in three houres to Bitterline, through fruitfull Corne fieldes and pastures, and after dinner in foure houres space I rode to Milden, and about the midst of the way did see the ruines of the ancient Citie Auenza, or Auenticum, which Iulius Caesar vtterly raced, and Corne was now sowed within the old circuit of the Citie, whereof no memory remained, but one ruinous tower and a statua: but they say, that the Husbandmen tilling the ground, doe many times dig vp old Roman coines of siluer and gold: Not farre thence towards the West, lie the snowy Mountaines, which diuide the Territories of Burgundy and Sweitzerland.
The fifth day in fiue houres space I rode to Losanna, through Mountaines couered Berna (being one of the SweitLosanna (of old called Lacus
), which is compassed with Mountaines continually couered with snow, which open themselues on the Eastside towards
Then I rode foure miles in foure houres space to Geneua, hauing the sandy banke of the said Lake on my left hand towards the East, and most pleasant Hilles planted with Geneua is seated on the South side of the Lake, right opposite to Losanna, seaSauoy and Italy; and the West side towards France, on which side also the high way lies into Sweitla bas rue, is seated in a plaine, and the rest vpon a Hill. The buildings are faire, and of free-stone. This Citie being consederate with some of the Sweitzer Cantones, and more strictly with Berna, hath defended the freedome of the Citizens, and the profession of Reformed Religion for many yeeres with great courage and pietie, and through many miseries and practises to subduethem, against the pretended rightes of the Bishop, and the Duke of Sauoyes ambition, and hatred he beares to the Reformed Religion. The lower part thereof on the North side, lies close to the South side of the Lake, where is a little hauen for GalRhodanus, comming out of the Lake enters the CiSauoy, who hath long watched to surprize this Citie, possesseth the East side of the Lake: but the Citie is carefull not to suffer him to build any Gallies thereupon; and vpon the least rumour of building them, armeth their Gallies to burne the same. Therefore the way into Sauoy lying vpon the East South East side of the Citie, in a Plaine betweene Hilles and Mountaines, the Citie hath built a Fort of little circuit, but great strength, with fortifications of earth, some Musket shot without the walles vpon that way, and therein continually keepes a Garrison. Not farre thence the Riuer Arba, flowing from the Easterne Mountaines, doth beyond the Citie fall into Rhodanus. At the South Gate is a publike Church-yard for buriall, and an Hospitall or Pest house, which are both without the walles. On the same side within the walles, is a pleasant walke vpon Hilles, where of old a pillar was erected, with this inscription:
To the Emperour Caesar M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius, by Foelix Aug. greatest Bishop with Tribunall power, Consull, &c.
On the West side of the Citie without the walles, little Mountaines lying not farre diBerne, confederate with the Citie, and on the other side with the Riuer Rhodanus, so as the enemies passage to them is very difficult. This Citie was of old repaired by the Emperour Aurelius, and Iulius Caesar makes men
Here I had great contentment to speake and conuerse with the reuerent Father Theodore Beza, who was of stature something tall, and corpulent, or big boned, and had a long thicke beard as white as snow. He had a graue Senatours countenance, and was broad faced, but not fat, and in generall by his comely person, sweete affabilitie and gra
When I had taken counsell with my friends, if it were safe for mee to goe the right way from Geneua to Paris, they being of great experience, disswaded me from that iourFrance into England, they aduiFrance by the Dukedome of Loraine, which for the time, was more free from the tumults of warre, whose councell I thought good to folStrassburg in Germany, almost the same way I came.
Thus after noone I left Geneua, and rode that day foure miles to Morgen. The seLosanna, and in fiue houres space to Milden, where I payed eight batzen for my dinner and horse-meate. After dinner in foure howers space I rode to Bitterline, and payed fourteene batzen for my supper and horse-meate. The third day in the morning I rode one mile (as they call it) in foure houres space to Morton, & in three howers space to Berne, one of the Sweitzers Cantons, through sandy fieldes of Corne, and many Woods. At Geneua many French Gentlemen and Students comming thither for the libertie of their religion, did speake pure French, and from that Citie all the people spake a barbarous French till I came neere Berne, where they first began to speake the Sweitzers language.
Being to describe Berne, giue me leaue first for Trauellers sake to mention what I haue Lucerna (which I neuer viewed, and who are earnest Papists, and so may iustly bee suspected in like reports) there is a wonPilate doth once in a yeere walke, aniBerne hath the name of Beares in the Dutch tongue, because Berthold Duke of Zeringen, being to build the Citie, and going fourth to hunt, thought good to giue it the name of the first beast he should meete and kill. And there being a Wood of Oakes in the very place where the Citie was to be built, the workemen cutting the same for the building of the Citie, did sing this Rime in Dutch:
They write, that the ground whereupon the Citie is built, was of old called the Sacke, and that the Citie thereupon was built in forme of a sacke. This most faire City is not of any great antiquitie; for Berthold the founder thereof died in the yeere 1175. It is built vpon a little Mountaine, yet seemes to be seated in a Valley, because it is compasArba runnes from the West to the East, and is passed by a bridge at the East ende of the CiSolothurn. And by the way I obserued a monument of the English defeated by the Sweitzers, with this in scription in Dutch; Ritterlich erschlagen die English gùckler Anno 1425, arme Iucke: That is; The English Iuglers Knightly beaten in the yeere 1425, poore Knaues.
The English Histories make no mention of any warre with the Sweitzers. Semler a Sweitzer Historian in his first booke fifty fourth leafe writes, that Leopold Duke of Austria, drew the English against the Sweitzers, and that they did much hurt by waAustria as of Sweitzerland, but that they being ouerSemler in his first booke the leafe 273 writes, that the English (as it seemes called from the French warre) did
Leopold besiege Strassburg in the yeere 1365: but the Emperor Charles the fourth comming with an armie against them, that they retired. But neither doe the words of Semler agree, since he calles the first attempt the first English warre, and after mentions another of former time neither doe the yeeres set downe by Semler agree with the yeeres of this monument, neither seemes it by the French Histories, that the English had any leasure to make warre vpon the Sweitzers in the yeere 1365, and lesse in the yeere 1376. To conclude, it appeares aswell by the English as French HiFrance, had so weightie a warre lying there vpLewis the Dolphin of France, the said Lewis in the yeere 1444 maBazel, as he that had the victorie, lost some 5000 men of his owne, and that the Emperour Frederick the third comming a
The fifth day in the morning, I rode foure miles to the Towne Ottmersea, and in the afternoone, through a stony Plaine of Corne and some Woods, I rode foure miles to Besa. The sixth day in the morning I rode fiue miles, through the like Plaine, to Gerzen, and in the after-noone, through a woody heath Plaine, and towards my iournies end through fruitfull fields of Corne, I rode foure miles to
I say nothing of Strassburg, which I haue in the foresaid place formerly described, onely I will say, that I had the good fortune there, to find a French Gentleman, the GoMonwick with his traine, in whose company I rode thither. Sauerne, in which Citie the Papisticall Chanons of Strassburg haue long fortified themselues vnder the protection of the Duke of Loraine, against their Lords the Senators of Strassburg, and haue appropriated to themselues great part of the reuenewes of that Bishoppricke, lying vnder their power. After dinVilla Noua. Concer
The second day I rode one mile to the confines of the Empire, and the Dukedome Loraine and some three miles further to Monwick, where so much salt is made, as the Duke of Loraine yeerely receiues sixty thousand French Crownes for the same. The third day through a dyrtie way and fruitfull fieldes of Corne, I rode fiue miles to the Citie Nanzi, where the Duke of Loraine keepes his Court, and when I was entring Loraine (vsurping great power in France, vnder the pretence to defend the Roman Religion) bare no good will to the English at that time, answered, that I was a Polonian, hee inquired many things of the KingPoland, and perceiuing that I answered him directly, hee whispered something with some chiefe men of the Guard about my confidence, and so turning againe to me, bad me lift vp my hand, (for so the French vse to take othes.) I was much affraid lest I should bee forced vpon this oath to confesse my Countrey which I had dissembled: but when I demaunded the cause; hee told mee, that many places being infected by the Plague, I was to sweare, that I came not from any of them, which (to be freed from my former feare) I did gladly assure him vpon my oath. The Citie is strongly fortified, saue that the South side, where the circuit of the Citie was inlarged, was not yet compassed with walles, neither were the houses on that side yet built. The houses are fairely built of free stone. The Dukes Pallace was built foure square, with a large inner Court all of free stone, and with a high Gallerie towards the said Court-yard, and there I had the opportunitie to see the Duke, and the Princes and the Princesses his children.
Finding not heere any companie for my iourney into France, which I hoped to finde at Metz, and thinking it not conuenient to stay longer then I must Metz. In the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth, the French tooke this Citie from the Empire, aud at this day it was held for Henrie the fourth King of France by a Garrison of his men; and euery one now talking of Peace made in France, yet it was not then proclaimed in these parts, nor vpon any of the confines of France. My selfe after few dayes stay, finding no consorts for my iourney into France, was admonished by some honest Gentlemen in this Citie, that this iourney would bee very dangerous to mee, in respect that the arFrance would bee full through all parts of scattering troopes of Souldiers, returning to their owne homes. But when they perceiued that I was obstinate in my purpose to passe through France into England, they perFrance do commonly kill them they rob, as because they would imagine mee to bee a souldier, either on the Kings, or on the Leagers side, and in that case, if I were on their owne side, would kill me, for feare of being forced to restiMosella running from Nancey in a Plaine, passeth close by the West Gate of the Citie, where it is to bee passed by a couered bridge.
Being to take my iourney towards Paris on foote, I hired a poore man to guide me to Chalons, and to carry my cloake, and my little baggage. The first day after dinner wee went two French miles, by the banke of the said Riuer, through a dyrtie way, and a Countrie fruitfull of Corne, but hauing no Woods, not so much as a tree, and came to a poore Village. By the way I passed by Pontmolin, where of old was a faire bridge to passe ouer Mosella, the ruines whereof at this day are called Arches de Ioye. In this my iourney to Paris, I spent each day for my dyet about twentie foure soulz.
Pont, and fiue miles to Toul, where I payed two testoones and a halfe for a paire of shooes. Our way was very dyrtie, through fruitAubine. The fourth day I hired two horses for vs for a French Crowne, and we rode fiue miles to Bar in a faire way, through Pastures, and Hilles planted with Vines yeelding a rich Wine, and fruitfull fields of Corne. And this day we passed by the Village Longeuille, which the Countrey people had fortified in this ciuill warre, to defend themselues from being spoiled by sudden inuasions, though otherwise they were each night forced to lodge some Troope or other. Hauing dined plentifully at Bar, and being refreshed with excellent wine, in the after noone we went foure miles through the like way to the VilAmpton Cour, where a French Gentleman dwelt, who the same day had there proLoraine, and this was the first Village of France, in the Prouince of Champaigne. The fifth day being (after the new stile) the first of May, in the yeere 1595, wee went on foote nine long French Chalons. At the end of the first two miles, wee came to the first house, standing alone, and called la rouge maison, that is, the red house, inhabited onely by an old woman, who would giue vs nothing to eate or drinke, and in all the rest of the way we did neither see Village, nor house, nor so much as a tree. The fields were plaine, and all the Prouince (according to the name) was a Champion Countrey, and seemed apt to beare great store of Corne, but now in the time of Ciuill warre, they lay vn
We had now scarce entred France, when suddenly the mischiefe fell vpon me, which my friends at Metz had foretold me. When I had passed halfe this dayes iourney, I met with some dozen horsemen, whose Captaine demaunded of me my name and Countrey. I answered, that I was a Dutch man, and the seruant of a Dutch Merchant, who staied for me at Chalons, whether I was then going. He (as it seemed to me) thinkVenice any meanes to exchange my money to Paris, the long Ciuill warre hauing barred the Parisians from any traffique in forraine parts, and that I was forced to exchange my money to Geneus. This money there receiued, I had quilted within my doublet, and when I resolued to goe on foote to Paris, I made me a base co
One thing in this miserie made me glad. I formerly said, that I sold my horse for 16. French Crownes at Metz, which Crownes I put in the bottome of a wooden box, and
This Tragedie thus acted, I and my guide (very sad because he despared of my abiliChallons not farre distant, and vpon our left hand was a faire spring, which had seuen heads, to which wee went to drinke, being both very thirstie. Here I put into the water the hat which the theeues had giuen me, by vnequall exchange for mine, being greasie to the very top, and deepe according to the French fashion, and filling it with water thrice, drunke it vp greedily. Then I filled it the fourth time, and broke into it the crummes of the browne loafe, the crust whereof had to that time kept my mouth with some moisture, which I deuoured, and thought I had neuer eaten better brewesse; but three daies ficknesse of vomiting and loosenesse made me repent this intemperance.
Thence wee went to Chalons, where my guide brought mee to a poore Ale-house, and when I expostulated the wrong he did me; he replied, That stately Innes were not for men who had neuer a penny in their purses: but I told him, that I looked for comTroy, till the very Hoste despairing of my abilitie to pay him, began to looke disdainefully vpon me. The next morning when hee being to returne home, and taking his leaue of me, I paied him his hire, which he neither asked nor expe
The building of Chalons was low and base being of Timber and Clay, and this Ci
From hence to Paris I passed in a long wagon of Paris, and paied two French Crownes for my place therein The first day we passed in like way to the former, and in the same Prouince of Champaigne, foureteene miles to Sizan, and did scarse see two poore Villages by the way; but I was told, that some halfe a mile out of the high way, was the castle Chastilton, wherof the Admiral of France killed in the Massacre of Paris, and the Gentlemen of his Family haue their name. The second day we were carried 12 miles to Nangi, being as vet not freed fro
The third day we were carried ten miles in Champaigne, through a Champion CounParis, through a fruitfull plaine of corne, & pleasant hils planted with vines. This Country wherein Paris is seated, is compailed with the riSeyne, & Matrona, & Orsa, & is properly called the Iland of France. The Parisians haue their name either from Paris of Troy, or of the Parrhasij, a people of Asia, which Hercules, or of the Temple of Isis neete them (according to the Greeke language), for the statua of Isis was at Saint German, till it was taken away in the yeere 1514, and a Crosse was set vp in the place thereof by the Bishop of Molun. The City hath the name of Lutetia in Latin, either of dirt, for the Fens adioining, or in the Greeke tongue of Morter there digged out, because all the floares are of plaster, and the houses plastered ouer. And some say that it was of old called the City of Iulius Caesar, who built great part thereof. It lies in the eleuation of the Pole forty eight degrees, and the chiefe part thereof, namely, the Iland or greater City, is seated in a fenny ground. For the Riuer Seyne hath often ouerflowed Paris, and broken downe the bridges. In the time of King Phillip Augustus, the waters rose to the statuaes without the Cathedrall Church of Saint Mary, on the North-side thereof, as appeares by an inscription. Also in the yeere 1373, for two moneths space, they so ouerflowed the City, as they passed in boates the streetes of Saint Denis and S. Antoine. To conclude, omitting many ouerLa ville, then the third part called the Vniuersity, were esteemed suburbes, till after they were ioined to the City. For the Kings Court and the City still increased with buildings, so as the SubCharles the fifth gaue them the same priuiledges which the City had, and compassed them with wals, whereof the ruHenry the second in the yeere Seyne running from the South, and entering at the South-side, diuides the City into two parts, the greater part whereof towards the East and North, lies low in a plaine, and is vulgarly called La ville. The lesse lying towards the South and West, vpon a higher ground, is seated beSeyne, running betweene the Ville and the Vniuersity. And this part was of old ioined to the Vniuersity, with two bridges, and to the Ville with three bridges: but now a sixth called the new bridge, doth moreouer ioine the Iland aswell to the Ville as to the Vniuersity. The part of the City called the Ville, is compassed on the south and west sides with the Riuer Seyne, and vpon the East and North sides with wals, ramSeyne, and vpon the South and West sides with wals, which they write to haue the forme of a hat, saue that the long suburbes somewhat alter this forme. For my part it seemed to me that ioined with the Iland, it had also the forme of another halfe circle, though somewhat lesse then the former. The third part called the Iland or City, is compassed round aSeyne, and vpon the South-east side is defended from the floods of the Riuer by foure little Ilands, which are marked in the map with blacke ines, and lie like Rampiers diuerting the streame from beating on the City. To this Iland they passe on both sides by bridges, and in respect of the Bishops Pallace, & he Kings greater Pallace, it may be called the heart of the City. The old wals of the Ville, were first of lesse circuit then now they are; for new wals were built, which also included the Suburbes, and the inner wall is of vnpolished stone, the outer wall is of earth, comParis in generall is subiect to the King, so as it hath vnder him a peculiar iurisdiction, and in spirituall matters it is subiect to the Bishop. In the time of King
The building of the City is for the most part stately, of vnpolished stone, with the outside plastered, and rough cast, and the houses for the most part are foure stories high, and sometimes sixe, besides the roofe which also hath glasse windowes. The streetes are somewhat large, and among them the fairest is that of Saint Dennis, the second Saint Honere, the third Saint Antoine, and the fourth Saint Martine. And in the Iland the waies to these streetes are fairest. The pauement is of little, but thicke and somewhat broade stones. But in the meane time the streetes of the Ville, either for the low situaCarrefours, as being fouresquare, and hauing passage to them on all sides, and they are eleuen in number, namely, foure of the Butchers, (which vpon a sedition raised by them, were diuided into foure tribes), the fifth the shambles vpon the mount Saint Genouefa, the sixth built for the poore which haue no shops, and for the weomen which sell linnen, which is vulgarly called, La lingeria, well knowne for the cosinages of these linnen sellers; the seuenth of the brokers, vulgarly called, La Fripperie, the eight and chiefe, is in the Iland, called Marshes, because of the Fenny soyle: the ninth is for fishes of the Riuer, seated neere the tenth, being the little bridge of Saint German of the Vniuersity: the eleuenth is without the gate for hogges. There be foureteene fountaines, besides the fountaine of the Queene, and that of the Inno
(A) the Gate Saint Antoine, (B) the Bastile, (C) the gate of the Temple, (D) gate of Saint Martin, (E) gate of Saint Denys, (F) gate Mont-martre, (G) gate Saint Honore, (H) New gate, (I) Le L'ouure, (K) gate Saint Victoire, (L) gate Marcell, (M) gate of Saint Iames, (N) gate Saint Michaell, (O) gate Saint Germain, (P) gate Bussia, (Q) gate Nella, (R) Cathedrall Church, (S) Church Saint Bartholmew, (T) the greater Pallace, (V) Pont denostredame, (W) Pont Au change, (X) Pont aux musniers, (Y) Petit pont, (Z) Pont Saint Michaell, (XX) Pont neuf.
I will begin the description of the City, with the first part thereof, called La ville, which hath seuen gates from the South east to the North-west. I will not speake of the old or inner gates of the old City, which gates since the building of the new wals are called false gates, as seruing for no vse: Onely I will say that they were of the same number, and so called, as these new gates are; and that King Francis the first for comeAntoine. By this gate I entered the City, when I came from Chalons, and without this gate I did then see the Kings Pallace, not farre distant from Paris, and most sweet for the seat and building, called Bois du' Sainct vincent, and then I passed the bridge called
And that according to the same hee was in the time of Phillip of Valois hanged there, for the ill administration of his office. On the right hand as you come in by the same gate of Saint Anthony, is a place for Tylting, called Tournelles. Not far thence at Saint Catherines Church in the Schollers valley, is an inscription, witnessing that a house was pulled downe to the ground, for an arrow shot into the Church, when the Rector of the Vniuersity was there at Masse, in the yeere 1404, there being at that time a great sedition raised betweene the City and the Vniuersity, about a scholler denled with dirt, and that this house by permission of the Vniuersity was built againe in the yeere 1516. Also as you come into this gate, on the right hand, in the Monastery Saint Anthony, a dried Crocodill is hung vp, which a French Ambassador at Venice, left there for a monument in the yeere 1515. And there is a sepulcher of the daughters of King Charles, being of blacke marble, with their statuaes of white marble. Neere that lies the Church yard of Saint Iohn for publike buriall, made in the yard of the house of Peter
which was as pulled downe to the ground in the yeere 1392, because the Constable of
The seuenth (H) and last gate, lies vpon the Seyne towards the North-west, and is called the new gate: and within the same about a musket shot distance, is the (I) Kings
Le' leuure.) This Pallace hath onely one Court yard, and is of a quadrangle forme, saue that the length somewhat passeth the bredth, and the building being of free stone, seemeth partly old, partly new, and toIl Pauillon) are more fairely built then the rest. Without the said new gate, some halfe musket shot distance, is the Kings garden with the banquetting house (vulgarly called Les Tuilleries). And now the ciuill warres being ended, the King beganne to build a stately gallery, which should ioine together this garden and the foresaid Pallace of the King, and I heare that this Gallery is since finished. And the hall ioining this gallery with the Pallace, doth passe the stately building of the rest of the Pallace, being beautified with many stones of marble and of porphery. I say that this Gallery leads from the Pallace ouer the wals of the City, and the ditch thereof (being neere the riuer and so full of water), and after being supported with two or three Arches, reacheth to the same garden; and all the way without the wals, from the Pallace to the said Garden, being compassed with wals on both sides this gallery, the Garden seemes to be so much increased.
On the left hand, as you come into the foresaid new Gate, lies the Tower Luparia, & Alencon house, & Burbon house, & the Coyning house, and vpon the right hand the chiefe Coyning house, lying vpon the Riuer Seyne. To conclude, of the streetes of this part of the Citie called Ville, the chiefe is S. Antoine; the second of the Temple; the third S. Martine; the fourth S. Denys; the fifth Mont Martre; the sixth S. Honore; (all so naLuparia, vpon the banke of the Riuer Seyne. And amongst all these, the most faire are that of S. Antoine, S. Denis, S. Honorè, and S. Martinè, so called of their Gates. A. E. G. D.
The second part of the Citie, called the Vniuersitie, hath the Riuer Seyne on the East and North-sides, and is compassed with walles on the South and West sides, and hath seuen Gates. The first (K) Gate S. Victoire, lies on the South side vpon the Riuer, and hath his Suburbe, with a stately Monastery. And from the Hill adioyning to this Gate, the Army of King Henrie the fourth besieging the Citie, much pressed the same, hauing their Cannon planted neere the Gallowes. On the right hand as you come in, towards the Riuer, lie the Tower Nella, the vpper, the Colledge of the: Cardinall, the Colledge of the good boyes, the Colledge and the Church of the Bernardines, which Pope Benedict the twelfth built, and the Cardinall of Telouse increased with a LiLorayne, the great Schooles of foure Nations, the Market place for Riuer fish, and the Castle, and the little bridge which the Prouost of Paris built, to restraine the Schollers walking by night, in the time of King Charles the fifth. The second gate is called (L) the Porte of Marcellus, or of the Stewes, and it hath a Suburbe, where in the Church of Saint Marcellus, Bishop of Paris, and canonized for a Saint, (which Rowland Count of
These are the fairest streetes of the Vniuersity, the first of Saint Victoire, the second of Saint Marcellus, the third of Saint Iames, the fourth of Saint Germain, the fifth of the Celestines, vpon the banke of the Riuer, the sixth of the mountaine of Saint Genouefa, the seuenth of Saint Michaell, and the eight of the Augustines, vpon the banke of the riSeyne.
The third part of the City is the Iland, compassed round about with the Riuer Seyn. It had of old foure Gates, vpon the foure bridges, but seemes to haue had no gate vpon the fifth bridge, called Pont aux musniers, (which in this discription I reckon to be the third gate). In the vpper part of the Iland towards the South-east, is a fenny market place; called the Marsh, that is, the Fen. Neer that lies (R) the Cathedrall Church of the blessed Virgin, which King Phillip Augustus began to build in the yeere 1257, the founFrance. It is supported with one hundred and twenty pillars, whereof one hundred and eight are lesse, and twelue very great, being all of free stone. The Chauncell is in the middest of the Church, which hath Marie, requires twenLewis the fat, and of his son Phillip, with the Image of a hog, because he died with a fal from his horse stumbling vpon a hog. On the North side is a mark, that the ouerflowing of the Riuer Seyne passed the outward statuaes from that of Phillip Augustus. King Phillip of Valois hauing gotten a victory against the Flemings in the yeere 1328, offered his Horse and armour to the blessed Virgin, and gaue the Chanons an hundred pounds yeere
In the lower part of the Iland towards the North-West, the Church of (S) Saint Bartholmew is seated, which was built by King Phillip the faire, and after was turned from the Kings Chappell to a Monastery by King Lotharius, in the yeere 973, and then became a parish Church, whereof the King (in respect of the old Pallace) was the chiefe Parishioner, and I thinke is so still. It became most famous, in that the bell of that Church was sounded vpon the verie day of Saint Bartholmew, in the yeere 1572, to giue a signe to the Regalists and Guisians, that they should kill those of the reformed Religion, whom they had drawne to the Citie vnder pretence of loue, and could not otherwise haue ouercome, as they found by experience of their va
Neere that, lyes the Kings greater (T) Pallace, wherein the old Kings kept their Court; but it hath since been vsed for the Courts of iustice, and pleading of Lawyers. In the great Hall hanges vp a dried Crocodil, or a Serpent like a CrocoPharamund. There is a statua of a Hart, with the head and necke of Gold, set there in memory of the Treasurers, who in the time of King Charles the sixth, turned the money in the Exchequer into that forme, lest it should be wasted.
Here was painted vpon the wall neere the Tower, vpon the top of the staires of the great Hall, the Image of Engueranus Morignon, Earle of Longauille, and ouerseer of the building of this Pallace, vnder King Phillip the faire, with this inscrip
This was spoken like a Philosopher: but the same man vnder Lewis Hatinus was hanged for deceiuing the King, and this his Image was broken and kicked downe the staires.
In the Hall of the Pallace is a Marble Table, at which Kings and Emperours were wont to bee feasted. The Chamber of the Pallace where verball appeales are decided, is called, The golden Chamber; and it is adorned with stately and faire arched roofes carued, and pictures, and there the Image of a Lyon, with the Head deiected, and the Tayle drawne in, remembers the Pleaders of their dutie.
Lewis the twelfth did build with Regall expence this Chamber, and another called the Chamber of Accounts (vulgarly la chambre des comptes.) In this PalLewis, lyes vpon an arched Chappell, which hath no pillars in the middest, but onely on the sides; and they say, that the true Images of Christ and the blessed Virgin, are vpon the lower dore. And in this Chappell, the reliques are kept, which Balduinus the Emperour of Constantinople ingaged to the Venetians, and the King of
Right against the Gate of the Pallace, stood the house of Iohn Chastell, which was pulled downe in memorie of a young man his sonne, brought vp among the Iesuites, and a practiser of their wicked doctrine, who attempting the death of King Henrie the fourth, did strike out one of his teeth.
I haue said formerly, that this Iland was ioyned to the Ville by three Bridges, and to the Vniuersitie by two Bridges, and at this time is ioyned to them both, by the sixth Bridge. The first (V) Bridge towards South-East, leades to the street of Saint Martin, and is called pont de nostre Dame, that is the Bridge of our Lady, and it was built of wood in the yeere 1417, hauing threescore walking paces in length, and eighteene in breadth, and threescore houses of bricke on each side built vpon it. But this bridge in the time of Lewis the twelfth falling with his owne weight, was rebuilt vpon sixe Arches of stone, with threescore eight houses all of like bignesse built vpon it, and was paued with stone, so that any that passed it, could hardly discerne it to bee a Bridge. The second Bridge of the Broakers (vulgarly (W) Pont au Change) is supported with pillars of wood. The third Bridge of the Millers (vulgarly called (X) Pont aux Musniers) lies toDenis, which they say did fall, and was rebuilt within three yeeres then past. By these three Bridges the Iland was of old ioyned to the Ville. The fourth Bridge lying on the other side of the Iland towards the South, leades into the streete of Saint Iames, and is called (Y) le petit pont, that is, The little Bridge, being rebuilt or repaired of stone, by King Charles the sixth. The sifth Bridge is called (Z) Saint Michell, and lying towards the South-West side, leades into the streete of Saint Michell, and hath a pleasant walke towards the foresaid Bridge of the millers, on the other side of the Iland, and built vpon pillars of wood, was repaired in the yeere 1547, and adorpont neuf, that is, The new Bridge, ioyning the Iland both to the Ville, and to the Vniuersitie. The chiefe streetes of the Iland are the very Bridges, and the
The Church (or the little Citie compassed with walles in respect of the Church) of Saint Denis (the Protecting Saint of the French) is two little miles distant from Paris. Hither I went passing by the Gate of Saint Denis, lying towards the North East.
Thence I passed vpon a way paued with Flint, in a large Plaine towards the East, hauing Mount Falcon on my right hand, whether I said, that they vse to draw the dead bodies of those that are beheaded in the Ville, and the next way to this mount is to goe out by the Gate of Saint Martin. And vpon my left hand I had the Mountaine of the Martirs vulgarly called Mont Martre, and the next way from the Citie to this Mountaine is to goe out by the Gate Mont Martre.
Vpon this Mountaine they say, that the Martyrs Dennis Areopagita, and Rustieus, and
Francis the Claudia there buried with him. That of Lewis the twelfth and his Queene, is of white Marble, but lesse faire; and the third erected to Charles the eight, in a Chappell of the Church, is of blacke Marble, with some statuaes of brasse. To conclude, to euery three or foure of the rest of the Kings, one poore monument is ereDagobert, that the bodies of the Mar
Hauing viewed Paris, I desired to see the French King Henrie the fourth, and his Court; and because I lately had been robbed aswell of my cloake as of my Crownes, here I bought for some two French Crownes an old cloake, among the Brokers in the Market place, called the Fripperie. So I tooke my iourney towards the Court, and went by boate vpon the Seyne (which boat daily passeth from Paris towards the South) nine leagues to Corbeuile, and foure leagues to Melune, hauing on both sides pleasant Hilles planted with Vines, and I payed seuen soulz for my passage. Then I went on foote foure miles ouer a Mountaine paued with Flint to the Kings Pallace, called Fontain-bleau,
The next day after I had seene the King, I returned on foote eight leagues to Sone. Heere I found post-Horses returning to Paris, and hiring one of them for twentie soulz, I rode eight miles through fruitfull fieldes of Corne, and pleasant Hilles planted with Vines, and so returned to Paris, entring by the Gate of Saint Victoire in the Vniuersitie.
Now my Crownes which I had saued from the foresaid theeues, were by little and little spent, and I, who in my long iourney had neuer wanted money, but had rather furnished others that wanted with no small sums, was forced to treat with vnknowne Merchants, for taking money vpon exchange. But howsoeuer I had in other places dealt with noble Merchants, yet here I found my selfe to bee fallen into the hands of base and costiue Merchants, who perhaps hauing been deceiued by English GentleFrance, had not the least respect of mee for my misfortune among Theeues, nor yet for our common Countrey. It happeParis two English Knighis brethren, namely, Sir Charles and Sir Henry Dauers, who for an ill accident liued then as banished men. And to them I made my misfortune knowne, who like Gentlemen of their qualitie, had a iust feeling thereof, especially for that they were acquainted with Sir Richard Moryson my brother, and they would willingly haue lent mee money.
But I will tell a truth well knowne. These brothers vpon good bonds were to haue receiued some thousands of Crownes a few moneths past in the Temple Hall (which is one of the Innes of Court of London, for those that professe the English Law). This being made knowne by one of the debtors, the Queene confiscated those Crownes, as belonging to banished men. Whereupon these Knightes beLyons in his warre vpon Sauoy, were much driParis.
They account fortie eight miles from Paris to Roane, whether I went by boat, and payed a French Crowne for my passage. The first day we passed eighteene miles to Poissy, a most faire and famous Nunnerie, and towards the euening wee passed by the Kings Pallace S. Germain. The next day we passed twentie leagues to Andale, and by the way passed by a bridge, diuiding the County of France from the Dutchy of Normandy, and did see the Pallace
The Citie of Roane is seated on the North side of the Riuer Seyne, partly in a Plaine, Cane; and vpon a Hill towards the North without the walles, the Fort S. Cateline was seated, when King Henrie the fourth besieged Roane, and then the Fort much anoyed the quarter of the English auxiliarie forces: but now this Fort was alto
Concerning expences of diet in these parts, I spent at Paris in the Innes fifteene soulz each meale, and at Roane twelue soulz, and at some Innes by the way fifteene soulz: but whosoeuer payes for his supper hath nothing to pay for his bed. But before the late Ciuill warre, they payed no more at Roane then eight soulz for a meale. PassenParis is giuen for two French Crownes by the moneth, if it be well furnished, and otherwise for lesse. They that at Paris hier a chamber in this sort, vse to buy their meate in Cookes shops, and hauing agreed for it, the Cookes bring it to their chamber warme, and with pleasant sauce. And surely all things for diet were cheaper at Paris, then they vse to be at London, and since they vse to buy small peeces of meate, a solitarie passenger shall in that re
The night following wee rode fourteene leagues to Diepe, in a most pleasant way, diuided into inclosed Pastures, yeelding great store of Apletrees, not onely in the hedRoane to Dieppe I hired a horse for thirtie soulz, and in this last Inne I payed twelue soulz for my meate, and fiue soulz for my horse
Dieppe is a pleasant Citie, and the greater part thereof (especially la Rue grande, that is the great street) is seated in a plaine vpon the Hauen, but it is compassed with MounEngland.
I had spent at Paris most part of the ten Crownes I there receiued, and when I came from Roane, I perceiued that I should presently fall into want of money. Being in these straites, I went to the younger Paynter (one of the English Posts passing betweene London and
At Dieppe I payed fifteene soulz for each meale, and ten soulz for my licence to passe ouer Sea, and fiue soulz of gift to one of the Officers, and tenne soulz for my part of a boat, hired to draw our ship out of the Hauen of Dieppe.
England at Douer, and I payed a French Crowne for my passage in the ship, and sixe English pence for my pasEngland. But we were fearce lanFrance; whereupon hee gaue his word for mee vnto the Maior, and so walked with mee to our Inne. There he shewed so much respect and loue to me, and after my refusall of moLondon, I paied the ten French Crownes due by my bill of exchange to the foresaid French Merchant, and not onely payed to the English Post the money hee had disbursed for mee by the way, but gaue him sixe French Crownes of free gift, in thankfulnesse for this courtesie. At London it happened, that (in regard of my robbing in France) when I entered my sisters house in poore habit, a seruant of the house vpon my demaund answered, that my sister was at home: but when he did see me goe vp the staires too boldly (as he thought) without a guide, hee not knowing mee, in respect of my long absence, did furiously and with threatning words call me backe, and surely would haue been rude with me, had I not gone vp faster then he could follow me, and iust as I entred my sisters chamber, he had taken hold on my old cloake, which I willingly flung of, to be rid of him. Then by my sisters imbraces he perceiued who I was, and stole backe as if he had trodden vpon a Snake.
FRom my tender youth I had a great desire to see forraine Countries, not to get libertie (which I had in Cambridge in such measure, as I could not well desire more), but to enable my vnderstanding (which I thought could not be done so well by contemplation as by experiEurope, and seene the chiefe KingSpaine was shut vp from my sight, by the long warre betweene England and Spaine, except I would rashly cast my selfe into danger, which I had already vnaduisedly done, when I viewed the Citie and Fort of Naples, and the Citie of Milan. And howsoeuer now being newly reIerusalem, the fountaine of Religion, and Constantinople, of old the seate of Christian Emperours, and now the seate of the Turkish
Being of this mind when I returned into England, it happened that my brother Henrie was then beginning that voyage, hauing to that purpose put out some foure hun
Being led with these reasons, I liked his counsell, and made my selfe his consort in that iourny. And I had now giuen out vpon like condition mony to some few friends, when perceiuing the common opinion in this point to be much differing from mine, and thereupon better considering this matter, and obseruing (as a stranger that had beene long out of my Countrey) that these kind of aduentures were growne very freLa bellezza di putana, la forza del'fachino, &c. nulla vagliano, that is, the beauty of a Harlot, the strength of the Porter, and (to omit many like) Musicke it selfe, and all vertues, become lesse prized in them, who set them out to sale. Also I remembred the pleasant fable, that
Gentle Reader I will no longer trouble thee with these trifles: onely in the behalfe of them, who for a reasonable gaine, and vpon long iournies, and not vpon ridiculous aduentures, haue put out their mony in this sort. Giue leaue to me (howsoeuer I desi
In the same yere 1595; wherein (some few months past) I returned into England from my former iourney, I now set forth againe towards Ierusalem, and vpon the twentie London to Grauesend, in a boat with two Oares, for which we payed two shillings sixe Pence. At last the winde seruing vs, vpon the seuenth of December in the euening, we set saile at an eb
Then in the twilight of the euening, wee put to Sea, and the ninth of December enZealand, vpon our call a boat came out of Vlishing to vs, in which we went thither, leauing our ship, which went forward to Midleburg, and each man paying a doller for his passage. The eleuenth of December we walked on foot one mile to Midleburge, where being inuited by our friends (as we were at Vlishing) we supArmuren, where wee cast anchor not without feare of Spanish Pirats, who comming with small boates out of the Castle
The seuenteenth of December we entred a little ship, to saile out of Holland into West-Freesland: but being almost frozen in with yce, after wee had sailed two dayes and a night (with great danger) through huge pieces of yce, and were the second night also compassed therewith, and had been forced to lie at anchor a good space, we hardly arHorne in North-Holland, which Citie is fiue miles distant from Amsterdam and each man payed ten stiuers for our passage, and two stiuers for the vse of a little cabbin in the ship. The ninteenth day we would needs go on foot two miles (as long as ten English miles), to Enchnsen, because they asked foure guldens and a half for a Wagon. And in the mid way it hapned that we light vpon a sledg, which wee 4 consorts hired for 20 stiuers, and therin wee were all carried, but for my part I paied 5 stiuers more for the cariage of my necessaries. And we could not sufficiently maruell
Stauern, a Village seated in West-Freezland, and each man paid ten stiuers for his passage, foure for his supper, and foure for beere.
The next day we passed on foot one mile of Freezland, (which miles are exceeding long) to Warcome, and we hired two Clownes for two guldens, to carry our necessaries, which Clownes drinking stoutly all the night, we were forced beyond our bargaine to pay for their intemperance, which wrong we could not auoid, though we much repiBolsworth, and each man paid two stiuers and a halfe for his passage, and eight stiuers and a halfe for his dinner. In the afternoone we hired a boat for three miles to Lewerden, and each man paid sixe stiuers for his passage, and thirty foure stiuers for his supper and breakeGroning, in a common boat, each man paying twelue stiuers: but because the couetous Marriners had ouerloaded it, and the winds were boisterous, we foure consorts hired a priuate boate for seuen guldens and a halfe. The first day we passed by water fiue miles, to Kaltherberg, that is, the cold Inne, with a very faire wind; but so boysterous, as we were in no small feare. Here each man paid twelue stiuers for his supper, and seuen stiuers for his drinke, while in good fellowship we sate at the fier after supper. The next day we passed in the same boat two miles to Groning, in a great tempest of wind; besides that in the midst of the Lake we lost our Rudder, being thereby in great danger, had not the waues of the water (by Gods mercy) driuen it to vs. Here we paid eight stiuers each man for a plentifull dinner, but without wine. In the afternoone we passed by water two miles to Delphs Ile, and each man paid forty stiuers for the hier of the boate, and twenty foure stiuers for supper and breakefast, and fire in our priuate chamber.
From hence we sayled with a most faire wind, in two houres space two miles to Emden, the first City of the German Empire, seated in East-
From hence eleuen of vs hired two Waggons to Stoade, for which each of vs paid thirty lubecke shillings. The first day we went foure miles to a poore Village, where each of vs paid fiue lubecke shillings for our suppers. And hauing rested here somefew houres vpon straw, we went before the breake of day three miles to Foard, and making no stay there, passed three miles further to Stoade.
Hence fiue of vs hired a Coach for fiue dollers, to Luneburg ten miles distant, and the first day in the afternoone we went three miles to Alte-kloster, that is; the old CloyBreme, and the next day one mile in the same Bishoppricke, and sixe in the Duke of Luneburgs territory, and so we came to Luneburg; but the horses being weary, and the iourny long, we came so late in the night, as we were forced to lodge without the gates, where each man paid fiue lubecke shil
From hence foure of vs hired a Coach for seuen dollers to Brunswicke, being sixteen miles distant, the Coach-man paying for his horses meat, and we for his owne meat. The same day in the afternoone, we passed fiue miles in sixe houres space to Sawerburg, where each of vs paid (for our owne supper, with our part of the Coach-mans supper) seuen lubecke shillings. The second day in the morning we passed foure miles to Owsen, where each man paid in like sort fiue lubecke shillings for our dinner. In the after
From hence sixe consorts of vs hired a Coach forthirty dollers to Nurnberg, forty eight miles distant, and the coach-man paid for his horse-meat, and we for his owne meat, which hereafter diuided among vs I will reckon in our seureall expences. The first day at ten of the clocke beginning our iourney, we passed through fruitfull hils of corne one mile, where we left on our left hand Wolfenbeyten, (a City where the Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court), with a Village belonging to his brother the Bishop of Ossenbruck. And there we met with certaine of the Dukes hors-men, who kept the waies safe from theeues, and at their request we bestowed on them an Ort or fourth part of a doller. Then in the like way we passed two miles and a halfe to Rauchell, where each of vs paid for ours and the Coach-mans supper fiue filuer groshen. The second day in the morning we passed three miles and a halfe to Halberstatt, where each man paid in like sort for ours and the Coach-mans dinner halfe a doller. Our iourny this day was through fruitfull hils of corne, not inclosed, and groues and woods in a fruitfull and pleasant Country. The Duke of Brunswicke is called the Administrator of the BishopHalberstatt, and hath the rents thereof. After dinner we passed one mile to Ermersteben, subiect to the Duke of Brunswicke, through a plaine more pleasant then the former, hauing no inclosures, but being fruitfull in corne, and full of Villages; where wee foure English consorts paid twenty three siluer groshen for our owne and the Coach-mans supper. I haue omitted the quality of the soyle, in places which I haue formerly discribed, which now I mention againe, because this is the first time I passed from Brunswicke to Nurnburg. The third day in the morning we passed in a dirMansfield.
The Counts of Man field well knowne Captaines in the warres of the Low-CounHungary, haue their name from this Castle and Village, and this territory, (hauing besides some twelue Castles) being not sufficient to maintaine the great numMansfield were of old very rich by the Mines of this territory, but at this time they had scarce bread to eat, the Counts hauing ingaged these mines to the Fugari of Augsburg, and to some Citizens of
In the afternoone we passed a dirty way; but through fruitfull corne fields, foure miles to Sangerhausen, where each of vs in like sort paid the fourth part of a doller and a grosh for our supper. This being the first Village of the Prouince Thuring, belongs to the Elector of Saxony. The fourth day in the morning wee passed through most pleasant & fruitfull hils of corne, adorned with some pleasant woods, (which in highGermany are of firre, that is greene all winter,) foure miles in the territory of the EleSaxony, to a Countrey Inne; where hauing nothing but egges for our dinner, we paid iointly ten siluer grosh. After dinner we passed in the same Electors territory, and through the like soyle (or Countrey) three miles and a halfe to a Countrey Inne, where we had to supper a pudding as big as a mans legge, and grosse meat, and straw for our beds; and iointly paid foureteene grosh. The fifth day early in the morning we passed-through the like way, but more pleasant for the plenty of Vines, two miles to the City of Erfurt, where we foure English consorts with our Coach-man paied iointly a doller and twenty one grosh for our dinner, with sower wine of the CounMetz, and to the Saxon Duke of Wineberg. It is large, being a Dutch mile in compasse, but the houses are poorely built of timber and clay, hauing the roofes couered with tiles of wood, and they seeme to be built of old. It hath forty two Churches, but onely sixteene are vsed for diuine seruice: namely, eight for the Papists, (among which are the two Cathedrall Churches, vnder the power of the Archbishop of Metz,) and eight for the Protestants or Lutherans. This is the chiefe City of Thuring, and of old here was an Vniuersity, but time hath dissolArmstat, I call it beautifull, for the seate in a firtile soyle, hauing drie and pleasant walkes, and for the plenty of fountaines and groaues, and for the magnifiSchwartzburg keepes his Court, finally for the vniforme building of the City, which some fifteene yeeres past was burnt to the ground, and was since rebuilded, and so comming from Erfurt, we passed three long miles to the Village Blaw, subiect to the Count of Schwartzburg; where iointly we paid foureteene grosh for our supper. The sixth day we passed three miles through
Fraw-im-Wald, (that is, our Lady in the wood), which Village is subiect to the said Count; and here we paid iointly thirty seuen grosh and a halfe for our dinner. After dinner wee passed three miles through mountaines couered with snow, and woods of firre to Eysfield, subiect to the Saxon Duke of Coburg. For this wood of
Here we hired a Coach, being seuen consorts, for twelue Dutch guldens, to Augsburg, being nineteene miles distant. The first day after breakefast we passed through
Augsburg, who by course that weeke went to Venice, that each of vs should pay him seuenteene Crownes, (each Crowne worth twentie two batzen), and that he not onely should find euery man a horse, and pay for the horses meate, but also should pay for our diet. And heere I gained this by my Dutch Language, that making the bargaine with him for one of my Countrimen, who could not speake Dutch, when wee came to Venice, and hee hauing no mony, could not pay the Carrier, I had no remedie but to pay those Crownes for him, to which the Law would haue compelled me, as the maker of the bargaine, if I had not rather chosen willingly to doe it. See how ignorance may sometimes aduantage, and skill may preiudice a man.
We began this iourney in the afternoone, and the first day through a Heath, and in the Territorie of the Duke of Bauaria from the very Gates of Augsburg, wee rode sixe miles to an Inne neere Landsperg. The second day in the morning, through fruitSchongaw, and after dinner through Mountaines couered with snow, foure miles to Amberg. The third day in the morning we rode two miles to the Village Warten kerken, and after dinner sixe short miles to
In this Citie of Inspruck, and in the Cathedrall Church thereof, is the Sepulcher of the said Emperour, and there be many Images partly of Brasse, partly of Marble ereAustria, and eight of Brasse erected to the Arch-Dutchesses. Among them was the sepulcher of Philippina, a Citizens Daughter of Augsburg, whom the Arch-Duke Ferdinand (lately buried, and lying in a Chappell without any sepulcher as then erected to him) tooke for his Wife, but with a coucnant (as they say) that her children should not inherit as Arch-dukes of Austria.
From hence wee rode in the afternoone betweene Mountaines, descending into Italy, and lying towards the South Sunne, foure miles and a halfe of most pleasant way to Lueg. The fifth day we passed the Mountaine Bremer, and rode two miles and a halfe to Sterzen, subiect to the Cardinall of Brixia, one of the Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria at Inspruck. The Mountaine Bremer is more then a Dutch mile high, yet nothing steepe; this way from Augsburg to Venice, being for the most part through pleasant Vallyes, in the middest of Mountaines, and so winding ouer the Mountaines, as the passage is very easie. Here my brother Henrie falling sicke, I delt with the carBrixia, where the said Cardinall held his Court, this way being all through woody Mountaines. AfClausy. The seuenth day we rode foure miles (in a straight way betweene Rockes with pleasant
which the Dutch call
The Citie Trent is seated in length from a Mountaine on the East side, to another on the West side, and the Riuer Athesis (which the Dutch call Esh) runnes by the City Austria at Inspruck hath his Officer there, to gather Tributes belonging to him. And the Cardinall Madrucci (lame of an arme and foote, but reputed eloquent) hath some priuiledges in this Citie for the administration of Iustice, and otherwise: for the command of the Citie belongs to the Family of Madrucci, being Gentlemen. AfPlat) and did leade our horses in our hands, the way being very slipperie, and so we rode one most long Dutch mile to Bersena. The ninth day we rode three most long miles to Bergo, I meane Dutch miles, for I had no other companions but Dutch, who reckon the way after their owne miles. This day wee passed infamous places for robberies, especially one, where 5 waies leade to 5 woodGriguo. The tenth day we rode two Dutch miles to Primolano, the first Village in the State of
We being now to take our purposed iourney into the Turkes Dominions, thought
Constantinople, where the English Ambassadour giuing vs a Ianizare
Many Papists thinke they must haue the Popes Licence to goe this iourney, and Villamont a French Gentlemen writes, that otherwise they incurre the censure of the Church, and affirmes that the Pope writ vnder his licence these words; Fiat quod petitar, that is, let that be granted which is craued, and vnder the remission of his sinnes,
In the end of March we had the opportunity of a ship passing into Asia, (which at that time of the yeere is not rare). This ship was called the lesse Lyon, and the MaPatrono) was Constantine Coluri a Grecian, (as most part of the Marriners are Greekes, the Italians abhorring from being sea men): Concerning diet, some agreed with the Steward of the ship (called Ilscalco) and they paid by the moneth foure siluer crownes, (each crowne at seuen lyres), and I marked their Table was poorely scrued. For our part we agreed with the Master himselfe, who for seuen gold crownes by the month paid by each of vs, did curteously admit vs to his Table, and gaue vs good diet, seruing each man with his knife and spoone, and his forke (to hold the meat whiles he cuts it, for they hold it ill manners that one should touch the meat with his hand), and with a glasse or cup to drinke in peculiar to himselfe. Hee gaue vs wine mingled with water, and fresh bread for two or three daies after we came out of any harbour, and otherwise bisket, which we made soft by soaking it in wine or water. In like sort, at first setting forth he gaue vs fresh meates of flesh, and after salted meates, and vpon fasting dayes he gaue vs egges, fishes of diuers kinds, dried or pickItaly. And howsoeuer, I thinke they would not haue denied vs wine, or meat betweene meales, if we had beene drie or hungry; yet to auoide troubling of them, my selfe and my brother carried some flaggons of rich wine, some very white bisket, some pruines and raisins, and like things. And to comfort our stomackes in case of weakenesse, we carried ginger, nut
Howsoeuer all Nations may vse their owne apparell in Turky, yet the clothes of Europe, and especially the short clokes, are most offensiue to them, so as the wearer pro
Whereas we left our swords at Venice, know that no Turkes, (and much lesse ChriVenite, (which reasons it would be tedious to vrge), and chose rather vnarmed then armed to suffer iniuries, which there cannot be auoided.
My selfe and my brother Henry, (who died this yeere in the moneth of Iuly) spent foure hundred and eighty pounds sterling, in this iourney from England to Ierusalem, and thence to Haleppo; and in my particular iourney (after his death) to Constantinople, and returne into
But I returne to the relation of my iourney. It is the Mariners fashion that being to goe to Sea, they will affirme they set sayle presently, that the Merchants and passenScriuano, who dwelt hard by vs; and when he professed seriously, that hee would take shippe the next day, then we presently shipped our prouisions. So on Friday the 19 of Aprill (after the new stile) in the yeere 1596, we together with the Patron (our Master) went aboard. And the Patron returned that night to Venice, but we lodged in the ship. The Patron England, yet I found not the leaft vncleanlinesse therein. And giue me leaue to ioy in my good fortune, (as the common sort speake). Namely that the taffety lining of my doublet, being of greene colour, which colour none may weare vpon great danger, but onely they who are of the line and stocke of Mahomet, (of whom I could challenge no kindred), yet it hapened that by sleeping in my doubHaleppo, in what danger I was for the same, till I came to Constantinople, where our English AmbassaConstantinople, and was hardly kept from being killed, because ignorantly he wore a paire of greene shooVenice, and so was free from all dan
I returne to my purpose. The Patron of our ship (as I said) returned to Venice; but we staied in the ship, to dispose all our prouisions fitly for the iourney. The next day, being the twentieth of Aprill (after the new stile), the Patron, Scriuano, and all the Merchants came aboard, and the following night being cleere, our ship was drawne out of Malamocco the Venetian Hauen, by little boats fastened to the ship by ropes, and making their way with oares, (for great shippes vse no sayles to goe out of this Hauen.)
Vpon Sunday the 21 of Aprill, in the yeere 1596, being thus put to sea, wee set Venice, they vse to pray publikely in Latin euery day after the Roman fashion; and some dayes to celebrate Masses: but in this our ship the Patron and most of the Marriners were Greekes, and onely the ScriIerusalem, and of the ItaliItaly.
Prayers being ended, they vsed a cerimony, which I liked well: for the sub-Patron giuing the signe with his siluer whistle, all the Marriners bareheaded, and turning their faces to the East, cryed with a loud voyce Buon' viaggio, Buon' viaggio, (that is, a good voyage), and the same signe giuen, did cease, and againe cried so three times. Vpon Tuesday, the Patron with the Scriuano standing by him, stood vpon the Castle of the ship, and made a solemne Oration to the sub-Patron and the Marriners, standing vp
And I must truly witnesse, that the Patron, the Scriuano, and the sub-patron, vsed all passengers courteously, yet so kept their grauitic, as they had due respect at all times, particularly at the Table, where they did first set downe, others expecting till they came, then the Friers did sit downe, and lastly the Lay-men in due order. Nei
Vpon Wednesday in the morning, we did see vpon the shoare of Italy, the MounAncona, which are two hundred Italian miles distant from Venice. Vpon
Poma (or
Heere great store of Dolphines followed our ship; and the voyce of the MarriLiozena, being all of Mountaines, subiect to Venice, and inhabited by Gentlemen, where the Venetians had built a strong Fort vpCurzola, subiect to Venice, and hauing a Bishop. And the winde being high, wee cast anchor neere Curzola, but the winde soone falling, we set sayle againe.
From the fixe and twentie of Aprill, to Thurseday the second of May, the South-East winde (which the Italians call Syrocco) did blow very contrary vnto vs. The third of May being Friday, towards the euening, we were driuen vpon the Northerne shoare, and did see the Fort Cataro, built on a Mountaine vpon the continent, against Turkish Pirats, and distant eighteene miles from Raguza, the chiefe Citie of Selauonia, which is free, yet payes tribute to the Venetians and Turks, their powerful neighbors. Not farre thence the Turks also had a Fort, built against the Venetians. Raguza is some Andrea, and some foure hundred miles from Venice.
Vpon Saturday we sayled by the Promontorie of Saint Mary on the North side, and Otranto a Citie of Apulia in Italy on the South side, seeing them both plainely: for now we were passing out of the Gulfe of Venice, into the Mediterranean sea, by this Straight, some sixtie miles broad, and some two hundred miles distant from Raguza.
Here we did ouertake a ship of Venice, called Ragazona, and that we might enioy one anothers company, the Sea being calme for the time, our ship being the lesse (yet of some nine hundred Tunnes), was fastned to the Sterne of the other ship by a CaVallona.
Now we were come forth of the Adriatique Sea, otherwise called the Gulfe of Venice, which hath in length some sixe hundred Italian miles, and the breadth is diuers, sometimes two hundred miles, sometimes lesse, betweene
On Wednesday early in the morning, wee entered a narrow Sea, some two Cephalonia the lesse on the North side, and the greater Cephalonia on the South side, and wee cast anchor neere a desart Rocke (where of old there was
Cepholania, to refresh our selues, and to wash our bodies in the Sea water: but wee durst not goe farre from our Marriners, lest the inhabitants of those woodie Mountaines should offer vs violence. Both the Ilands are subiect to Venice, and abound with wines and small Currends, and in time of warre the Inhabitants retire to a Fort, built there by the Venetians, to be safe from the Turks. The Venetians euery third yeere chuse some of their Gentlemen, to be sent hether for Gouernour and Officers.
The same Wednesday the eight of May, towards the euening, we set saile, and beCepholania, and did see on the North side the Ilands Corsolari some ten miles distant, where the Nauy of the Pope, King of Spaine, and Venetians confederate, hauing Don Iohn of Austria, base brother to King Phillip of Spaine for their Generall, obtained a noble Victorie in the yeere 1571 against the Nauy of the Turkes, the Christians hiding there many of their Gallies, that the Turkes comming out of the Gulfe of Corinth (now called the Gulfe of Lepanto) might despise their number, and so be more easily drawne to fight. In the mouth of the said Gulfe, vpon the West shoare, is the Castle of Toran (or Torneze) seaPeloponesus, a Prouince of Greece, which the Turkes call Morea, and in the bottom of the Gulfe, Petrasso is seated in the same Prouince, and Lepanto in the Prouince of Achaia, and of these Cities this Gulfe of Corinth, is in these dayes called sometimes the Gulfe of Lepanto, sometimes the Gulfe of Petrasso. In the Citie of Petrasso the EngCorinth. Neere Cepholania great store of Dolphins did againe swimme about our ship (which they say doe foretell, that the winde will blow from that quarter, whether they swimme, and the same daie in the maine Sea, greater Dolphins, and in greater number, did play about our ship.
On Thurseday in the morning we did leaue on the South side the Iland Zante, subCephalania (the description of which Iland I deferre to my returne this way), and so we sailed close by the shoare of Peloponesus (or Morea) on the North side.
Peloponesus is almost an Iland, ioyned on the North side to Achaia by a narrow neck of land, which many of old haue attempted to cut, and to make that Prouince an Iland, and it containeth large Counties or Territories of Greece: Wee sayling along the South side of this Prouince, did see the Cities, Coron, Modon, and Nauarin, and somewhat lower towards the South, was a little Iland called Striualli, which is barren and inhabited by Grecian Monks called Caloiri, who came out to vs in a boat to begge almes, and the Patron of our ship in honour of our Lady (or Virgin Marie) of Striualli, saluted the Iland with some pieces of Ordinance. Vpon Friday the tenth of May we sailed by the foresaid City Modon, seated in Greece, and one hundred miles distant from the Iland Zante. The eleuenth day in the morning we sailed by the Promontory calModon, and within sixe howers sailing, were out of the sight of any part of Morea.
But in the euening we came to the Cape of S. Iohn the first Promontory of the Iland Candia, distant some one hundred and fifty miles, (I alwaies vnderstand Italian miles, being now amongst the Italians) from Modon, the foresaid Citie of Morea, and these high Mountaines of Candia were yet couered on the top with snow. We sayled on the South side of Candia, and towards euening passed by the middle part of the Iland, and the thirteenth day by nine of the clock in the morning, wee sailed by the Cape of Salomon, being towards the East the furthest part of
At this time our Marriners, aswell Greekes as Italians, were greatly offended with one of our French Consorts, a Lay man, because at dinner time, according to the negHenry vsing to walke vpon the highest hatches, the Patron, and Scriuano, and others, did with smiling obserue his fast walking and melancholy humour, yet how
On Sunday the nineteenth of May, we came to the first Promontory of the Iland Cyprus, towards the West, and after eight houres sayling, we came to the old City Paphos (or Paphia), now called Baffo, and the wind failing vs, and gently breathing vpon this Castle of Venus, we houered here all the next night, gaining little or nothing on our way. This place is most pleasant, with fruitfull hils, and was of old consecrated to the Goddesse Venus, Queene of this Iland; and they say that Adamants are found here, which skilfull Iewellers repute almost as precious as the Orientall. A mile from this place is the Caue, wherein they faigne the seuen sleepers to haue slept, I know not how many hundred yeeres. The twenty one of May towards the euening, we entred the Port of Cyprus, called Le Saline, & the two & twentith day obtaining licence of the Turkish Cady to goe on land, we lodged in the Village Larnica, within a Monastery of European Friars. Here some of vs being to saile to Ioppa, and thence to goe by land to Ierusalem, did leaue the Venetian ship, which sailed forward to Scanderona. The Turkes did conquer the Iland Ciprus from the Venetians, in the yeere 1570, and to this day possesse it, the chiefe Cities whereof are Nicosia, (seated in the middest of the Iland) and Famogosta (seated in the furthest part of the Iland towards the East). The Turkish Basha, or Gouernour, vseth to chuse Famogosta for his seate, (though Nicosia be the fairer City), because it hath a good Hauen, and a most strong Fort, which the Venetians built. The Iland lieth two hundred & forty miles in length from the west to the East, and hath some eighty miles in bredth, & six hundred miles in compasse. This Iland is said to be distant some foure hundred miles from the Iland of Candia, (which is some two hundred and thirty miles long: but I speake of the next Promontories in both of them), and from Venice some two thousand two hundred and twenty miles, from Alexandria in AEgypt, some foure hundred and fifty miles, from Alexandretta (at this day called Scanderona), the Hauen of Caramania, eighty miles, from Tripoli of Syria, ninety miles, and from Ioppa a Hauen in Palestina, about two hundred and fifty miles, speaking of the vttermost Promontories on all sides.
This Iland yeeldeth to no place in fruitfulnesse or pleasure, being inriched with Corne, Oile, Cheese, most sweet Porkes, Sheepe, (hauing tailes that weigh more then twenty pound) Capers (growing vpon pricking bushes) Pomegranats, Oranges, and like fruites; Canes or Reedes of sugar, (which they beat in mils, drawing out a water which they seeth to make sugar), with rich wines, (but gnawing or burning the stoDel'Gatto, so called of Cats that vse to kill Serpents, they take Falcons, which Hawkes the Gouernours are comConstantinople. They sowe corne in the moneth of October, and reape it in Aprill. I know not how it comes to passe, that in this Iland of Venus, all fruites taste of salt, which Venus loued well. And I thought that this was onely proper to the place at which we landed, where they make salt, till many Ilanders affirmed to me, that the very earth, the sweet hearbs, the beasts feeding there, and the fountaines of waters, had a naturall saltnes. The houses are built after the manner of Asia, of a little
By the assistance of a Venetian Merchant, seuen of vs hired a ship of a Greeke dwelCyprus, for twenty eight zechines to Ioppa (now called Iaffa, or Giaffa), with conIoppa fifteene dayes to expect our returne from Ierusalem, and should thence carry vs to Tripoli in Syria. The most part of these zechines wee left in the hand of the Venetian Merchant, to be deliuered to the Master of this ship at his returne, if he brought our testimonie vnder our hands, that hee had performed all couenants with vs: for wee also conditioned with him, that hee should stay longer then fifteene dayes at Ioppa (if neede were) for our returne, we paying him a zechine for euery day aboue fifteene, which he should stay there for vs. We might haue hired a ship or Barke for ten zechines directly to Ioppa, without these conditions of staying there, and carrying vs to Tripoli. And because the Turkish Gouernors of Cities vse to impose great tributes vpon Christians driuen into their Hauens, & somtimes by tricks of fraude to bring them in danger of life, onely to spoile them of their money, some of our Consorts would haue added another condition, that the Master should not carrie vs to any Port, but that of Ioppa, had not the rest iudged it vnreasonable, to tie him for performance of that, which was onely in the power of God, according to the windes, which might force him to take harbor. My selfe did familiarly know an English GenScanderona, and there taking ship to passe by this shoare to Ioppa, and so to Ierusalem, if an honest man had not forewarned him, had by the treason of a Ianizare in the way bin sold for a slaue to the inland Turks, whence he was like neuer to be redeemed, being farre remoued from Christians, who onely trade vpon the Coasts. And he was so terrified with this danger, as he returned into England without seeing Ierusalem, to which he had then a short iourney, only carrying with him a counterfet testimonie and seale that he had been there, because he had put out much money vpon his returne.
I formerly said, that we lodged at Cyprus in a Monastery, whence being now to deVenice to the Guardian of the Monastery, and one lire to the Frier that attended vs, in the name of gift or almes, but indeede for three dayes lodging and dyet.
Vpon Friday the twentie foure of May, we seuen Consorts (namely, two FrancisVenice, to carrie vs to the CyVenice, and two Turkish aspers; and egges costing twenty three aspers, beside Bisket which we brought out of the Greeke ship. In twilight (for the nights vse not here to be darke) we set saile, and were forced to goe backe towards the West, along the shoare of Cyprus, to the Promontory called Capo di Gatti, that is, the Cape of Cats, that we might from thence (according to the Marriners experience) fetch a faire winde. So we sailed that euening thirtie miles (of Italy I meane) and the next day twentie miles to a Village of Cyprus called Lemisso (where Christians ships vse to put in.) Here we cast anchor, & all the six & twentie day of May expected a winde, which we got at midnight following. Ioppa is no more then two hundred fiftie miles from Cyprus, and may easily be run in two nights and a daies saile with a faire winde, yet how soeuer the wind was most fauourable to vs, wee could see no land till Wednesday thetwenty nine of May, at which time we found our selues by the ignorance of the Marriners to be vpon the Coast of Egypt, neere the Citie Damiata, which we might see seated vpon the banke of
Ioppa. From hence we sent a messenger hired for fourteene meidines, to the Subasha Ramma, intreating him that he would giue vs leaue to passe to Ierusalem, and send vs a souldier to protect vs. The foresaid shore of the Philistines, seemed to be a wild narPalestine. The City of Ioppa, mentioned in the scriptures, had some ruIoppa is pleasant, vpon a hill declining towards the sea, and the fields are fertile, but were then vntilled. Here the Prophet Ionas did take ship, as it were to flie from God, and the Machabei (as appeares in the first booke and twelfth chapter) here burnt the ships: and the Apostle Peter lodging in the house of Simon, was taught the conuersion of the Gentiles by a vision; and here he raised vp Tabitha from death, as the Holy Scriptures witnes.
Vpon Munday the third of Iune, at nine of the clocke in the morning, the Subasha of Ramma sent vs a Horseman or Lancyer to guide vs, and with him came the Atalla, (that is, interpreter, whom the Italians call Drogomano, who was a Maronite ChristiIoppa extorted from each of vs for his person, halfe a Spanish Reale; neither would they be pleased, till each of vs gaue them two meydines in gift. Then we iointly gaue fixe meydines to our Muccaro for his dinner, and fiue of free gift. Our Asses had pannels in stead of saddles, ropes for bridles, and ropes laid crosse the pannels, and knotted at the ends in stead of stirrups. The same Monday in the afRamma, through a most pleasant plaine, yeelding time and hysope, and other fragrant herbes, without tillage or planting, growing so high, as they came to the knees of our Asses. By the way on our left hand, not farre out of the high way, lay the ruines of the City Lydda, where Saint Peter cured one sicke of George is said to haue suffered martyrdome, and that his head is yet kept in a Greeke Church. We also passed by a Village, hauing a moschee or TurIoppa more then a thousand Abricots for six Aspers, at which time, left we should surfet on such dainEurope.
At Ramma we were brought into a house, where Pilgrimes vse to be lodged, and it Ioseph of Arimathia, others say it was Nicodemus his house, and there was a fountaine of water, and a Court yard to walke in, but the roomes were full of dust, and we hardly got straw to lie vpon. There were yet some marbles and ruGoliah, and he walked all night at our gate, where he did sing or rather houle with his hoarce voice continually. Some write that there is onely due, one Zechine to the Subasha, another to the Captaine of the Arabians, and twenty fiue meidines for Cafar (or Tribute), and half a Zechine to the Muccaro, who let out their Asses to Pilgrimes, and that the guide deceiues the Christians of all the rest. I am sure that the guide be
And the fourth of Iune, hauing him onely to conduct vs, we tooke our ioutney beIerusalem, being thirty miles distant, (I meane of Italy). As we rode before day, our Muccaro warned vs to be silent, lest we should waken the Arabians, Turkes, or Thecues, who then slept, and were like if they awaked to offer vs violence, or at least to extort some money from vs. The Arabians are not vnlike the wild Irish, for they are subiect to the great Turke, yet being poore and farre distant from his imIerusalem, the Mountaines or Rockes doe continually rise higher and higher, till you come to the City, our way hitherto hauing beene in a pleasant plaine, rich in corne and pasture. These mountaines which we after passed, seemed stony and barren, but yeelded fragrant hearbes, and excellent corne growing betweene the great stones, and some vallies were pleasant, as the vally of hieromia, (as I thinke the Prophet), where of old was built a stately Church, which as then stood little ruined; and neere it is a pleasant fountaine, where the passengers vse to drinke and to water their Asses. They say that the said Prophet was borne there, and that the place was of old called Anatoth. I said that excellent corne growes betweene the great stones of these Mountaines or Rockes, neither are they destitute of Vines, and many fruites. In the said valley of Hieromy, certaine Arabians which seemed to be mowers of corno, flew vpon vs like fierce dogges, yet our Muccaro sent them away
Ramma. Vpon a high Rocke we did see the ruines of the Castle Modon, where the Machabees were buried. Then wediscended Terebintho, (so called of a Tree bearing a black fruit like an Oliue, & yeelding a kind of oyle), where we passed ouer a Torrent by a bridge of stone, and Dauid against Goliah.
We had now some two miles to Ierusalem, yet in the very Hauen, we wanted little of perishing. For it happened that a Spachi (or Horse-man vnder the great Turkes pay) riding swiftly, and crossing our way, suddenly turned towards vs, and with his speare in his rest, (for these horse-men carry speares & bucklers like Amadis of Gaule) he rushed vpon vs with all his might, and by the grace of God his speare lighting in the pannell of the Asse, neuer hurt the French-man his Rider, but he did much astonish both him and vs, till our Muccaro enquiring the cause of this violence, he said, why doe not these dogges light on foot to honour mee as I passe; which when we heard, and knew that we must here learne the vertue of the beasts on which we rode, we preIerusalem, when we did sec large ruines (on this West side of the City) of an old City or Village. Somewhat after noone the fourth of Iune, we entered Ierusalem vpon the West side, at the Gate of Ioppa, (written Iaffa, Giaffa, and Zaffa, by diuers Nations). At this gate we staied, till two Friars came out of the Latine Monastery, and likewise the exactors of Tribute came to vs, and to them we paied each man two zechines for tribute due to the great Turke, or at least extorted from vs, which done, the two Friars being Italians, did lead vs to the Monastery of the Latines.
I Am vnskilfull in Geography, and much more in the Ierusalem, and after explaine it, as well as I can. And first I thinke good to professe that by my iourny to this City, I had no thought to expiate any least sinne of mine; much lesse did I hope to merit any grace from God; but when I had once begun to visite forraigne parts, I was so stirred vp by emulation and curiosity, as I did neuer behold any without a kind of sweete enuy, who in this kind had dared more then my selfe. Thus affected, I thought no place more worthy to be viewed in the whole world, then this City, where howsoRome, and other Cities, shall easily discerne what things are necessarily true or false, and what are more or lesse probable.
And it will notoriously appeare, that the Citie is now seated in the same place, in which it flourished when our Sauiour liued there in the slesh. Neither let any man obCaluerie (without all doubt) was of old without the walles, which now is inclosed within them, so as rather it appeares the Citie hath been so much inlarged on that side. In like sort on the East side, the Citie is so compassed with the Valley of Iehosephat, and the famous Mount
Ierusalem was of old called Moria (where they write that Adam was created of red earth), & is seated vpon Mount Moriah, vpon the top wherof towards the North-west is Mount Caluery (where they say that Abraham was ready to sacrifice his sonne Isaac, and where without doubt our Sauiour Christ suffered), and in the lowest part of this Mountaine, the Temple of Salomon was seated. The Citie was after called Salem, and thirdly, Iebus, and fourthly Ierusalem, and at this day the Turkes haue named it
It is compassed with stately walles (the like whereof I did neuer see) of red and blacke stone more then an Elle long, and about halfe an Elle broad. I call them stately, for the antiquitie, wherein for the most part they much excell the Roman walles. I numbred seuen Gates. The first of
The houses here, and in all parts of Asia that I haue seene, are built of Flint stone, very low, onely one storie high, the top whereof is plaine, and plastered, and hath batSalomon, are built with arches into the streete, vnder which they walke drie, and couered from the Sunne, as like wife the houses are built in that sort, in that part of the Citie, where they shew the house of Herod, in both which places the way on both sides the streete is raiOliuet (abounding with Oliues, and the highest of all the Mountaines), the prospect of the Citie, and more specially of the Churches and Mo
All the Citizens are either Tailors, Shoomakers, Cookes, or Smiths (which Smiths make their keyes and lockes not of Iron, but of wood), and in generall poore rascall people, mingled of the scumme of diuers Nations, partly Arabians, partly Moores, partly the basest inhabitants of neighbour Countries, by which kind of people all the adioyning Territorie is likewise inhabited. The Iewes in Turky are distinguished from others by red hats, and being practicall, doe liue for the most part vpon the seaIerusalem at this day are as wicked, as they were when they crucified our Lord, gladly taking all occasions to vse Christians despitefully. They esteemed vs Princes, because wee wore gloues, and brought with vs shirts, and like necessaries, though otherwise we were most poorely appareled, yet when we went to see the monuments, they sent out their boyes to scorne vs, who leaped vpon our backes from the higher parts of the streete, we passing in the lower part, and snatched from vs our hats and other things, while their fathers were no lesse ready to doe vs all iniuries, which we were forced to beare silently and with incredible patience. Hence it was that Robert Duke of Normandy, being sicke, and carried into Ierusalem vpon the backs of like rascalls, when he met by the way a friend, who then was returning into Europe, desiring to know what hee would command him to his friends, hee earnestly intreated him to tell them, that he saw Duke Robert caried into heauen vpon the backs of Diuels.
Now followes the explication of the Citie described: and first the small Line drawne within the present walles on the West side of the Citie, shewes the old walles thereof, before Mount Caluery was inclosed within the walles by the Christian Kings, for now there remaine no ruines of the old walles, this line being onely imagina
(1) Mount Sion without the walles, for part of it is yet inclosed with them.
(2) The faire Castle, which was built by the Pisans of Italy, while yet they were a free State, and the building is not vnlike to the Italian Castles. It was now kept by a TurLatine Monastery (as those of Asia walke vpon their houses), this Agha sent a souldier to vs, commanding vs to goe from beholding the Castle, or else he would shoote at vs, whom we presently obeyed. Thus they suspect Christians, and suffer them not to enter this Citie with Armes, but narrowly search their baggage.
(3) The Gate of Ioppa (Zaffa, or Griaffa) in some sort fortified, where for terrour to the Christians, they haue planted some Ordinance, for the other Gates haue none, neither are fortified at all, and all the Christians enter at this Gate.
(4) The Gate of Mount Sion, no whit fortified, and newly built (as it seemes) by the Turkes, as also that of Ioppa is.)
(5) The ruines of the house or Pallace of the High Priest Caiphas, where they shew a place with a pillar, vpon which the Cock crowed when Peter denied Christ; and a place where the fire was made, at which Peter warmed himselfe; and a tree in the place where he denied Christ; finally, a narrow prison, in which Christ was shut vp till the day brake, and so he was led to Pilate. And the Sect of the Armenian Christians keepes this monument.
(6) The old Monasterie of the Latine Christians, called il Santo Cenacolo, which the Turkes haue taken from the Christians, and turned to a Mahumetan Mosche or Church, and no Christian may enter this place, kept by the Santons or Turkish Priests, except he will giue an vnreasonable reward, which giuen, yet he is not free from
Thomas doubting. Here the hoMatthew was chosen by lot. The Italian Monastery (noted with the figure (33) hath all these representations painDauid is not sarre from this place, kept by the Turkes, forbidding entrie to the Christians. And here they shew the ruines of the Tower of Dauid, or of his Pallace, on the South side of the Church-yard giuen to Christians of Europe for buriall, in the same place where Dauid of old droue out the Iebuzites. In like sort on the South side of this old Monastery, is the place where they say the Virgin Mary died. (7) Here they shew a place where the Iewes stroue in vaine to take the body of the Virgin Mary from the hands of the Apostles, as they carried it to be buried in the Valley of Iehosophat.
(8) The Caue wherein they say Peter vsed to bewaile the denying of Christ.
(9) Here they say the Apostles hid themselues, whilst Christ suffered on the Crosse.
(10) Here they shew the field Acheldamus, bought by the Iewes for a buriall place, with the thirtie pence Iudas brought back to them. And here looking into a huge caue of the Mountaine, we did see infinite whole bodies imbalmed of dead men, and stanAsia.
(11) the Gate Sterquilinea, at which the filth of the Citie is carried out, and cast into the Brooke Cedron. And Christ betraied by Iudas, was brought into the Citie by this Gate (as they say), which Gate is old, and nothing lesse then fortified.
(12) The Gate by which the Virgin Marie entring into the outer Temple, is said to haue offered Christ then an Infant to the hands of Simion, which Gate they say, in honour of our Redeemer, was shut vp by the Christian Kings, and so remaines to this day. (13) The outer Temple where they say Christ was exhibited to Simion, and the Italians call it the Temple of the Presentation.
(14) In this large circuit compassed all with walles, of old the Temple of Salomon stood. At this day it was ouer-growne with grasse, and in the middest thereof the Turkes had a Mosche for their wicked worship of Mahomet, neither may any ChristiMosche, either being a capitall offence, which they say some curious Christians had tried with losse of life, after they had been drawne to enter into it by some Turkes vaine promises.
(15) The golden Gate at which Christ entered on Palme-Sunday, shut vp by the Christian Kings, and so remaining.
(16) Probatica Piscina without the Gate of the Temple, where the Angell troubling the waters, the first diseased man that entred them was healed. It was at this time dri
(17) The beautifull Gate where Peter and Iohn made the man walke, who was lame from his mothers wombe.
(18) Salomons house, of old hauing a Gate leading into the Temple, and it is now inhabited by the Turkish Cady, who hath an Episcopall office. Here I did see pleasant Fountaines of waters, and did looke into the circuit where the Temple stood, through an Iron grate, when the said Magistrate called vs before him. And I remember we were bidden put off our shooes before we entred in to him, where hee sat vpon a Carpet spread vpon the ground, with his legges crossed like a Tailor, and his shooes of (as the Turkes vse.)
(19) This Gate of old had the name of the Droues of cattell brought in for sacriStephen, because the Iewes drew out that Protomartyr by this Gate, and so stoned him.
(20) Heere they say was the house of Anna, wherein shee bare the Virgin Marie.
(21) The Gate of Damasco, of old called the Gate of Ephraim.
Pontius Pilate, in which the Turkish Sangiaco (who is the miliPilate, were long since carried to Rome, and these be the staires which I said the Romans call Holy (vulgarly Scale Sante), and doe worship with great superstition. They be of marble, but for my part let euery man beleeue as he list, whither they were brought from thence, and be the same staires that Christ ascended or not. Onely I am sure that here they shew the place void in the very streete, where staires haue beene of old; yet must I needs say, that mar
(23) The Arch of Pilate, which is a gallery of bricke, built ouer the street, from one wall to another, whence Pilate shewed Christ to the people, saying; behold the man, doe with him what you will.
(24) Here they say the Virgin Mary fell downe fainting, when Christ was led to Mount Caluary.
(25) Here they say that Christ fainting, the Iewes tooke his Crosse, and laied it vpSymon of Cyren. (26) The Pallace of King Herod.
(27) Here they say Christ vttered these words; Daughters of Syon weepe not for me, weepe for your selues, &c.
(28) Here they say the rich glutton dwelt, and not farre hence they shew the house where Mary Magdalen washed Christs feete with her teares, and dried them with the haires of her head.
(29) Here they say Veronica dwelt, and that this woman gaue her white hand-ker
(30) The Gate of old called Iudiciall, now not extant, by which Christ was led to Mount Caluary to be crucified, for this mountaine now inclosed within the wals, was then without the wals. And the way from the house of Pontius Pilate (noted with the figures 22) to this gate, is called the dolorous way by the Italian Christians, because Christ was led by it to his passion. (31) The prison from whence the Angell brought Peter, breaking his chaines, and opening the iron doore, and it is seated vnder the ruIerusalem.
(32) The Church which the Christians built ouer the Sepulcher of Christ, of which I will after write more largely, making a rude Mappe thereof, as I haue done of the City.
(33) The Monastery of the Franciscan Friars, in which we did Iodge, being seated on the highest part of Mount Caluary, which since hath beene called the Mount of our holy Sauiour. And this is called the new Monastery, in respect of the old (noted with the figure 6) and onely hath the monuments of the old painted, to the visiting whereSyon, (noted with the figure 4) they shewed vs (34) the house of the High Priest Anna, where Christ was examined by the Pharises, and there they shewed vs an Oliue tree, (which must needs be old), to which they say Christ was bound. (35) The Church of the Apostle Saint Iames, whom the Spaniards call Saint Iames of Gallicia, and worIames the greater, and they say was here beheaded. This Church is stately built, for the pouerty of the Armenians, who built it, and maintained there an Archbishoppe, to keepe it, and to performe there the rites of their religion.
(36) The place where they say Christ appeared to the three Maries dwelling toge
(37) The house of the Euangelist Saint Marke, mentioned in the twelfth Chapter of the Acts. This is the house of Mary the Mother of Iohn, surnamed Marke, whither Peter came when the Angell deliuered him out of prison, into which Herod had cast him, (noted with the figure 31). At this day there was an obscure Church, kept by the Syrian Priests.
(38) Here they shew the Iron gate, which Peter found miraculously opened, and by the same entring into the other City, came to the house of Saint Marke.
We going out at Saint Steuens Gate towards the East, descended into the vally of Iehosaphat, and here they say (39) the bridge stood, by which the Queene of
(40) In this place they say the Protomartyre Saint Steuen was stoned. (41) This smal line without the Easterne gates, shewes the bed of the brook Cedron, (or Kidron) which is very narrow, hauing not at this time one drop of water, so as we passed ouer the stony bed with drie feet. But of old when Ierusalem flourished, and had many conIehosaphat. This vally extendeth it selfe on both sides of this brooke, some two Italian miles in length, but is very narrow, and it hath on the West side the wals of the City, where Salomons Temple stood vpon the lower part of the Mount Moriah, and it hath vpon the East side the most high Mount Oliuet, and it hath on the North side mountaines somewhat (but not farre) distant from the City, and vpon the South-side mountaines a little more distant. Many interpret the Prophet Ioell, in his third Chapter and seIehosaphat signifies the Iudgement of the Lord, and that the Prophet may be interpreted figuratiuely, namely, that as the Lord often defeated with great slaughters the enemies of his Church in this valley, so in the day of iudgement he will strike the wicked vvith like confusion.
(42) Beyond the Brooke is a stately Sepulcher for the most part vnder the earth, into which we descended by some fiftie staires, and about the middle descent, on the left hand towards the City, vnder an Altar, lie the bodies of Ioseph, and Ioachimus, and on the right hand the body of Anna (namely, of the Husband, Father, and Mother of the Virgin Marie.) In the bottome is a Church, in the middle whereof, vnder a stone raised some few feete from the ground, they say the Apostles buried the Virgin Mary. This Church (so they call all places where they haue Altars to sing Masses) is very darke, hauing no light but by one window or vent, made through the earth, and vpon this monument lies part of the bed of the Brook Cedron On the right hand the Turks (who greately reuerence the monuments of Christ while he liued), haue made them
(43) Here is a Caue, at the foote of Mount Oliuet, in which they say Christ vsed to pray, and did sweat bloud.
(44) Here they shew a place where they say (beleeue it who list), that S. Thomas after the Virgines buriall, did see her both in body and soule assumed into heauen, and that she casting her girdle to him, gaue it for testimony thereof, that all others might beThomas see it, for otherwise hee would neuer haue beleeued it.
(45) The place where they say the Virgin was wont to rest, when she visited the places frequented by her Sonne in the time hee liued heere, and where she beheld the
Stephen, and prayed for him.
(46) The stone where Christ, leauing Peter, Iames, and Iohn, said, that his soule was heauy vnto death, and went aside to pray, warning them to watch.
(47) Here is a little circuit inclosed with a low wall, where they report the Garden to be, at the foot of Mount Oliuet, where Christ vsed to pray, and was betrayed by Iudas with a kisse.
(48) The place where they say, the Village of Getsemany was of old seated. Round about this place the Turks doe bury their dead (as they do also in a field on the North side without the walles); for they neuer burie within Cities, excepting onely the mo
(49) Here they say Saint Iames the lesse did lye hidden, till hee heard that Christ was risen againe the third day after his Passion.
(50) Here be two old Sepulchers, almost of a round forme, built of Free-stone, or rather cut out of the liuing stone, wherof the one is called the Sepulcher of Absolon, the sonne of Dauid, the other of King Manasses (or as others say, of the King Ezektas.) And considering the antiquitie, they seeme no Plebean Sepulchers, but stately and fit for Princes, being foure Elles from the ground in height.
(51) Here is the top of Mount Oliuet, the highest of all the Mountaines that comIerusalem, and here, in a Chappell, they shew in stone the print of Christs feete when he ascended into Heauen. And this Chappell is kept by a Turkish Zanton, that is a kinde of their Priests, and the Turkes giue such reuerence to the monuments of Christ liuing on earth, as they are much offended with Christians, if they creepe not on their knees, and with their shooes off to this and like monuments. To the keeper hereof we gaue a few meidines for reward.
(52) Here they say Christ did weepe ouer the Citie and rich Temple of Salomon, and in this place is the fullest prospect to view the Citie and Temple.
(53) Here they shew the ruines of the house, wherein the Apostles assembled did write the Creede.
(54) Here they say Christ taught his Disciples to pray in the forme euer since re
(55) Here they say Christ foretold the signes of the day of Iudgement.
(56) Here they say the Angell foretold the Virgin shee should die at three dayes ende.
Vpon Thursday the sixth of Iune, we being to goe to Bethania, hired each of vs an Asse for foure meidines, that place being scarse two Italian miles from the citie. Of our company we were foure Lay-men, and because the Friers our consorts pleaded themSterquilinea (noted with the figure (11) on the South side.
(57) First, we came to the Fountaine Siloe, to which Christ sent the blind man to wash his eyes, and there we found Turkish women washing, who beate vs away with stones.
(58) Here they shew a monument of the Prophet Elia, but what it was I remem
(59) Here they shew a Fountaine, where they say, the Virgin washed Christs clothes when he was an infant.
(60) The Mount of Offence, opposite to Mount Sion, which Mount lies beyond the Brooke Cedron, and extendeth Eastward towards Bethania, and vpon the top thereof they shew the ruines of the Pallace which Salomon built for his Concubines and of the Altar, vpon which hee sacrificed to Idols. Betweene this Mount and that of Mount
Sion. they shew the Valley of the sonnes of Hinnon towards the West, and there they shew a place, wherein the Iewes offered their children to the Idoll Molech, (that is, Saturne); yet we reade, that this Valley lies by the entry of the East-Gate,
(61) Here they say, the Prophet Isaiah was cut in pieces with a Sawe, at the comManasses.
(62) Here is a bridge ouer the Brook Kedron, or Cedron of one Arch, & built of stone, whereby they passe when the bed of the Brooke is filled with water, which now wee passed drie footed. And here they shew a place, where they say Christ fell vpon the stones of the bed where the brook should runne, when he being betraied by Iudas, was drawne into the Citie in a great presse of the Iewes. And vpon these stones are the prints of hands and feete (as they say, his.)
(63) The way leading to Bethania ouer Mount Oliuet.
(64) The place where they say Iudas hanged himselfe, and burst; after he had be
(65) Here descending from Mount Oliuet towards the East, we did see farre off the valley Iordan, to which the Mountaines decline by little and little. And now we were come to Bethania, where we did see the House of Simon the Leaper, not yet ruined, and inhabited by a Moore, to whom we gaue a few meidines.
(66) Here they shew stately ruines of a Pallace, which they say belonged to Lazarus. And not farre thence is a Chappell, built ouer the stately sepulcher of
(67) The House of Mary. (68) The House of Martha her sister.
(69) The stone vpon which they say Christ did sit, before he did see the sisters of Lazarus bewailing his death, and it is some halfe mile from Bethania.
(70) This small line sheweth the bed of the Riuer Iordan, running through a most pleasant valley, which Riuer we did see some ten Italian miles distant. On the NorthIerusalem, (I cannot say whether beyond Iordan or no), we did see many TowIordan, and they said, that it was Ieriche. Further towards the North they shewed vs from farre off a place, where they say our Sauiour was baptized by
The Friers our guides seriously protested, that if any liuing thing were cast into this Lake of Sodom, it could not be made to sinke, whereas any heauy dead thing went preIoppa, and much further within Land, spoyling, and many times killing all they meet.
When we returned from Bethania, we declined to the North side of Mount Oliuet, and came to the ruines of (71) Bethphage, where Christ sent for the Colt of an Asse, and riding thereupon, while the people cried Hosanna to the Highest, and laid branIerusalem. Vpon Friday the seuenth of Iune to wards the euening, we tooke our iourney to Bethlehem Iuda, and we foure lay consorts, (the Friars by our consent still hauing the priuiledge to be free from these expences) deliuered iointly foure zechines to the Friars ours guides, for our charges, whereof they gaue vs no other account, then they did formerly, yet they onely dis
We went out of the City by the gate of Ioppa, on the West side, and so along (72) this line passed by a paued causey beyond Mount Sion, and then ascended another Mountaine to Bethlehem.
(73) Here they shew the Garden of Vvia, and the Fountaine wherein Bersheba waDauid was seated vpon Mount Sion, (noted with the figure 6), is an easie prospect into this garden.
(74) Here they show the Tower of Saint Simion.
(75) Here is a Tree of Terebinth, which beares a fruit of a blacke colour, like vnto an Oliue, yeelding oyle; and vnder this tree they say the Virgine did rest, when shee carried Christ to be presented in the Temple. For which cause the Papists make their beades of this tree, and esteeming them holy, especially when they haue touched the rest of the monuments, they carry them into Europe, and giue them to their friends, for great presents and holy relikes.
(76) Here they shew a fountaine called of the Wise-men of the East, and they say that the starre did here againe appeare to them, after they came from Herod.
(77) Here they shew the ruines of a house, wherein they say that the Prophet Habakcuk dwelt, and was thence carried by the haires of the head to feede
(78) Here they shew the Fountaine of the Prophet Elias, and the stone vpon which he vsed to sleepe, vpon which they shew the print of his head, shoulders, and other members, which prints haue some similitude, but no iust proportion of those members. From a rock neere this place we did see at once both Ierusalem & Bethlehem.
(79) Here they shew a Tower and ruines, where the Patriarck Iacob dwelt, and here againe we did see both Cities.
(80) Here is an old stately Sepulcher, in which they say Rachel, Iacobs wife was buried. It is almost of a round forme, built of stone and lime foure foote high, ha
(81) Here they shew the Fountaine, for the water whereof Dauid thirsted, yet would not drinke it, when it was brought with the hazard of blood.
(82) Here the City Bethlehem is seated, which then was but a Village; hauing no beauty but the Monastery.
(83) Here the Monastery is seated, large in circuit, and built rather after the manEurope, then Asia, which the Italian Franciscan Friars, (called Latines, and more commonly Franckes) doe possesse: but other Christian sects haue their Altars in the
Alla Mosaica), and the pauement is rich, with stones of marble, porphery, and Iaspar.
From the lesse Church called of Saint Katherine, we entred a Caue vnder the earth, where the Friars gaue euery one of vs a lighted waxe candle in his hand. Let them place what religion they will therein, I am sure the Caue was so darke, as we could not haue passed it without a light. In this Caue wee did first see the bones of the Infants killed by Herod, then the Sepulchers of Eusebius, and of Saint Ierome in his Chappell, for they hold that he long dwelt there. Then they did lead vs into a more darke place, where they say he did liue an austere life fifty yeeres space, and translated the Bible out of Hebrew into Latine, and wrote many volumes. But the place seemed to me more fit to dull the braine, then to yeeld such fruites of wit, by reason it was darke, and dig
From this Caue we ascended by ten marble staires into a Chappell, all couered with marble, and lying in length from the West (at which end we entered) to the East. And from this West end, as well Turkes as Christians of all sects, goe vpon their knees to Hierome. In the said little Chappell on the left hand or East side, they shew a place, where they say Christ was circumcised, and shed the first drops of his precious blood for the sauing of mankind: And there they fhewed another place, where they say the Wise-men of the East adored Christ, and offered to him their gifts. The wals of both Chappels, the pauements, and all things, are couered with marble. The roofe on the inside, is painted with the foresaid rich pictures, glistering likeenamelled worke. To conclude, all things are stately and rich, and remain so vnder the Turkish tiranny, yet more rich in the Chappell of Chrsts birth, then in the greater Church, where all things then began to fall to ruine, because the Turkes beleeue not that Christ died. The Turkes doe so reuerence this monument of Christs birth, as they creepe groueling vpon hands & knees to kisse the said stone; yet in the meane time they despise the monuments of his death, because they beleeue not that he died.
From hence going Backe the same way we entered, they shew vpon the right hand, a hole in the highest roofe of the Church, by which they say the starre that conducted the Wise-men, fell from aboue into the bowels of the earth. Can he forbeare laughter who considers the bignes of the starres, yea, euen of Comets, as some write that was, specially finding no mention of this falling of the starre to be made in the holy scriptures. The City or Village of Bethlehem, is distant from Ierusalem some fiue miles, (in Turky I alwaies vnderstand Italian miles), and we came hither from the Westerne gate of Ierusalem, through a faire way, and mountaines planted with Vines, Oliues, and fruitfull Trees. Bethlehem is seated vpon Mountaines, and hath pleasant hils on the East and South-sides, a pleasant plaine on the North-side, ending in great mounIerusalem.
Bethlehem to visit the Monuments, here they shewed vs the field, in which the Angell made knowne the birth of Christ to the Shepheards, and the Caue wherein they did lie by day, to shun the heate of the Sunne.
(85) Here they say the Patriarch Lot planted the first Vine.
(86) Here beyond pleasant Hilles, wee did distinctly see the Plaine of Iordan, and the dead Sea, with the situation of Sodom and Gomorra.
(87) Here they say Bethalia was seated of old.
(88) Here we did see the ruines of a house, in which, they say, Ioseph the Virgins Husband did dwell.
(89) Here they say the Virgin hid her selfe from the tyranny of Herod.
(90) Here they say that King Salomon had his Garden. The Franciscan Friers sent out of Italy each third yeere into these parts, did courtcously intertaine vs at Bethlehem, and at our first comming, in imitation of Christ, they washed our feete. It hap
We went out of the Citie at the Gate of Ioppa on the West side, and vpon our right hand they shewed vs (91) this place, where they say that Salomon was anointed King.
(92) Thence we went right forward to a Fountaine in the Desart, where they say, Phillip the Apostle did interpret the Scriptures to the Eunuch of Candace, Queene of Ethropii, and baptized him.
(93) Here they say is the Desart, in which Iohn Baptist preached, and they shewed vs his Caue cut out of a Rocke, and a long stone therein, vpon which he vsed to lye, and a pleasant spring issuing out of the Rocke, where hee vsed to drinke, and another stone vpon which he vsed to sit.
(94) He e we came to the Mountaines (or Mountanous places) of Iudea, and here they say the Prophet Zacharias dwelt, where a woman of the Moores kept the Church of old built there.
(95) From hence a Musket shot, or little more, is another house, which, they say, belonged to Zacharias, and in one of these houses, he pronounced the Song, Blessed bee the Lord God of Israel, &c. And when the Virgin visited Elizabeth, the Babe here sprang in her wombe; and the Virgin here pronounced the Song, My soule doth magnifie, &c. And Iohn Raptist was borne here.
(96) From this place, they say, the Tree was taken, vpon which the Crosse of Christ was made, and Greeke Friers keepe the Church that was here built. This place is two miles distant from Ierusalem, whether we returned the same way we came out, and enIoppa.
The Church built vpon Christs Sepulcher of old by the Christians at Ierusalem, is formerly noted by the figure (32); and wee entered the same vpon Tuesday the eleuenth of Iune towards the euening, at which time the Turkish Cady sent vs his Officer to open the dore of it, to whom we payed for tribute after the dore was ope
(a) By this one and only dore being of brasse, and on the South side of the Church, entrance is giuen into the said Church. They say there was of old another dore not farre from this towards the East, but now it was not extant.
(b) This marke shewes where the Belfrey stands, which is of ancient building, and now in great part was ruined, while the Turkes admit no vse of any Belles.
(A) A Marble stone called the stone of Vnction, where they say the body of Christ was imbalmed, before it was buried. And it is compassed with grates of Iron, hauing aboue it nine Lampes continually burning, maintained by the nine Sects of Christi
(B) The Sepulcher of Godfrey King of Ierusalem, to which other lesse Sepulchers are adioyning, erected to Kings and Queenes of his Family. And this Sepulcher hath this Epitaph in Latin:
Here lyes worthy Godfrey of Bullon, who conquered all this Land to the worship of Christ, whose saule may it rest in peace. Amen.
(C) The Sepulcher of Baldwine his brother, and successor in the Kingdome, with this Epitaph in Latin:
King Balduinus another Iudas Machabeus, the Hope of his Countrey, the Life of the Church, the strength of both.
These verses added:
(D) Here is Mount Caluary, and the staires to ascend thereunto, the walles of al the building vpon it, the Altars, and the pauements, all shine with Marble, the roofe on
Adam, of which they say the Mountaine was called Golgotha. (2) Without the doore of the Church we ascended to a Chappell aboue this Mount, where they shewed vs an AlMelchisedeck offered sacrifices. (3) Also a Chappell, where they say Abraham would haue offered Isaac. (4) The Altars of Mount Caluary. (5) A place in the way to the Sepulcher, where they say, that Christ laid downe his Crosse, and where the Virgin Marie and Iohn the Enangelist stood while he was cru
(E) Here they shew a stone, which they call Noli me tangere, that is, Touch me not; beMarie Magdalen, vsed those words. (6) And in this place they say Marie Magdalen stood.
(FFF) Here is a retreat of certaine Chambers and Chappels, vnder the keeping of the Latin or European Friers. For they continually send two or three of their Fri
(G) The Chappell of Apparition, so called, because they say Christ there appeared to the Virgin Marie after his Resurrection.
(H) The pillar of whipping, so called, because they say, Christ was bound to it, when he was beaten with rods.
(h) This Altar they call the Altar of the holy Crosse.
(I) A most narrow prison, in which they say Christ was shut vp for a little time.
(K) The Chappell where they say, that the Souldiers diuided Christs garments.
(L) Here we descended some fiftie staires into a caue vnder the earth, which they haue made a Chappell, and here they say, the Empresse Helena found the Crosse of Christ, and thereupon built this Chappell, in which they say, foure pillars many times make a sound of groaning and sighing, and they shew the very place where the Crosse of Christ, and where the Crosses of the two theeues were found.
(N) After Christ was beaten, they say he was forced to sit here, till they crowned his head with Thornes.
(P) The Chauncell of the Church.
(p) A hole in the pauement of this Chauncell, which the Greekes (hauing the Chauncell to keepe) hold to be the middest of the World.
(q) This place lies open ouer head, hauing the Sepulcher on the West side, and two little Marble walles raised some two foote on the North and South sides, within which wals the place is paued with Marble. The walles are so high, as a man cannot conueniently sit vpon them. And in this place they vse to pray, before they enter the Sepulcher.
(r) The outward Chappell or Porch of the Sepulcher, (as I may so terme it) where the Angell is said to haue appeared to the women. And therein lies a foure-square stone, fitted to the little dore of the Sepulcher, vpon which stone roled from the dore, they say the Angell did sit, after Christ was risen.
(ss) These be seats on both sides of this outward Chappell, in which seates they vse to pray. (t) In this Chappell (so they call the Sepulcher it selfe), and vnder the stone noted with blacke, they say the body of Christ was laied. And this stone is raised as high as an Altar, and couered with Marble, as all the walles bee. The little dore by which they enter this Chappell or Sepulcher, is scarse 3 foote high, and a broad, so as
Ottoman, and they haue the priuiledge of singing their Mas
(V) A Chappell kept by the Sect of the Gofti.
(X) The Sepulchers of Ioseph of Arimathea, and of Nicodemus.
(Y) The Chappell of the Iacobites.
(Z) The Chappell of the Abissines.
(X) The Chappell of the Armenians.
(X X) The Chappell of the Georgians.
Some write, that this Church hath the forme of a Crosse, and if the retreat or chambers of the Italian Friers with the Chappell of Aparition on the North side, and the two Towers of the Belfrey on the South side, be ioyntly considered with the Church, (which seeme rather-fastned thereunto then of the same building), a supersti
We entred the Church on Tuesday in the afternoone, and were locked there in all the night following, and almost all the next day, to fulfill our deuotions. But I former
Nine sundry Sects of Christians haue their Monasteries within this City, by whom Dauid diuided the twentie foure Families of the sonnes of Aaron into twentie foure courses, that each of them might one after the other in due order performe the holy offices in the Temple, Iosephus writes, that these courses, or Families in order one after the other liued in the Temple from Sabbath to Sabbath, to performe those duties.
Of these nine Christian Sects, each hath priuiledges to keepe this or that monuCaluarie. The nine Sects are thus called; Franks (namely, the Italians), Georgians, Greekes, Sorians, Costi, Abissines, Armenians, Nestorians, and Maronites.
The Religion of the Frankes (namely, Papists) is so well knowne, as I will omit it here, and referre it to his due place. I will onely say, that they haue the keeping of the Caluarie, for the performance of their rites.
The Georgians are a warlike Nation, inhabiting Media, and the Caspian MounGeorge, whom they haue chosen their protecting Saint. They haue a King, and making warre valiantly sometimes vpon the Turkes, sometimes vpon the Persians, could neuer bee conquered by either. Yea, if they bee oppressed by either, they easily finde helpe from the other, out of their mutuall haIerusalem armed, and with banner displaied. Neither dare the Turkes offer them the least iniurie, lest when they returne home, they should reuenge it vpon the Turkes lying neare them. Their very women are warlike, like the Amazons, and carIerusalem haue the keeping of Mount Caluary, and the Altar there built ouer the place, where they say the Crosse of Christ stood, and in the Citie they keepe the house of the High Priest Annas.
Of the Greekes Religion I must speake at large in his due place. Now I will onely Palestina was farre distant from the EquinoctiPalestina were iust vnder that line, yet that all the countries hauing the same Meridian, should be the middest of the World, as well as Palestina. They answered, that Dauid saith in his Psalmes; In the middest of the World I will worke their saluation. To which I replied, that the middest of the World was there taken for the face, and in the sight of the World, so as none should be able to denie it. Whereupon they grew angry, and said, that the Scripture must be beleeued, in spite of all Cosmographers and Philosophers. It had been vaine to dispute further with them, there being not one learned man among these Greekes at Ierusalem. And to say truth, (if you except the Greeke Ilands vnder the VenetiOttoman any learned Greeke, but onely one, called Milesius, who was after made Patriarke of Constantinople. And these Greekes, as in this point, so in all other, follow the literall sense of the Scriptures. For which cause they also beleeue the corporall presence of Christ in the Sacrament. And
Paul saith, Let the Bishop be the husband of one wife, &c. they so interpret it, as if the Priests wife die within few dayes after his mariage, yet he may neuer marry againe.
The Sorians are so called of Syria, in which Prouince they liue, hauing their owne S. Peter, that they say rather bePeter was Bishop of Anttoch. They agreed with the Greekes in many things, they denie Purgatorie, they fast foure Lents in the yeere, they permit their Priests to marrie, they vse the Greeke tongue in their Diuine seruice, and otherwise speake their owne language (which I take to be the Arabian tongue.) In Ierusalem Church they keepe the Sepulchers of
The Costi are Egyptians, dwelling about Numidia. They retaine the heresie of Arrius, and follow the Ceremonies of the Abissines. This I write vpon the report of the Italian Friers, who are to be blamed if it be not true. These in the Church keepe the Chappell, wherein Godfrey and his Regall Family lye buried, and the Caue vnder Mount Caluerie, where they say the scull of Adam lies, and haue also their proper Altar vpon Mount Caluarie.
The Abissines inhabit the South parts of Africk, and they are subiect to their King Preti-Giani. They receiued the Christian faith of the Eunuch baptized by Phillip, and themselues are baptized not onely with water, but with the signe of the Crosse printed in their flesh with hot Iron, gathering that fire is as necessary to Baptisme as water, out of those words of S. Iohn Baptist; I baptise you with water, but he shall baptise you with the Spirit and fire. Also they vse the Iewes and Mahometans circumcision, like wary Nota
The Armenians are so called of the Prouince Armenta, which they inhabite, and Catholicon, whom they reuerence as another Pope. They disagree with the Greekes, and rather apply themselues to the Franks, yet they keepe not the Feast of Christs birth, but fast that day. They keepe the Roman Lent, but more strictly, abstaining from Fish, and very Oyle (which they vse for butter), but vplames was beheaded, and the house of the High Priest Caiphas, vpon Mount Sion.
The Nestorians are so called of the Monke Nestorius, who infected the Persians,
The Maronites inhabite Phanicia, and the Mount of Libanus, and they vse the SyIerusalem. Some make mention of a tenth sect, namely, the lacobites. (named of Iacob, Disciple to the Patriarke of Alexandria), who liue mingled among Turkes & Tartares, inhabiting partly
I cannot omit an old Spanish woman, who had for many yeeres liued there, locked vp in the Temple, lodging euery night at the doore of the sepulcher, and hauing her diet by the Friars almes. Shee said that shee came to Ierusalem to expiate her sinnesby that holy pilgrimage, that shee had then beene there seuen yeeres, and in that time had alwaies liued in the Church, and that shee would not refuse any opportunity to goe backe into Spaine, but otherwise would die there, & thereby thought to merit much of God. Neither doe I thinke shee lost the hope of this vaine merit, since it was not easie to find a man who would carry an old woman, and beare her charges so long a iourney.
The stone of vnction in the Church, is common to all the nine Christian sects, neither doe the Keepers of any other monuments refuse any Christian to enter into them, but onely by priuiledge keepe their Altars priuate to themselues. Most of the sects haue their Monasteries in the City, and (as I formerly said) each of them hath the priuiledge to keepe some monuments, as well within as without the wals. But some of the sects only come to Ierusalem at solemne feasts, and dwelling neere the City, easi
Vpon Wednesday the twelfth of Iune towards euening, the Turkes did open the Church to let vs out, and each of vs Lay-men gaue the chiefe Turke thirty meidines, and the Doore-keeper twenty of free gift; and for the waxe candles burnt the night before in the Church, each gaue sixty meidines to one of our Italian Friars. This done, we returned to the Monastery, where we lodged, with great ioy that we were presentIoppa.
I formerly said that the Franciscan Friars with whom we lodged, were of Europe, whether at three yeeres end they were to be recalled, and some fifty new Friars to be sent hither in their place, which still each third yeere vse to be changed. And these FriSicily, Naples, or Rome; but denying their Countrey, affirme that they are Venetians, and if they were knowne to be subiects to Spaine or Rome, they should incurre great danger. Of them some few are indeed Venetians, and at this time some two were Frenchmen. All these liue of the aimes of the Merchants in the East of their Religion, who for the most part are Italians, and especially Venetians: yet hath the Monastery also some rents of Lands giuen to it of old in Sicily and in Spaine; and from thence they bring with them euery third yeere at their first arriuall, a present of great value to the Turkish Ottoman. I said formerly, that of old the Venetians yeerCyprus, and from thence to Ioppa, in the Holy Land, hiring there a Graecian barke to that purpose; and in like sort the old Family vpon the arriuall of the new, returnes into Italy. And as soone as this family arriueth, they disperce themselues, the greater part abiding at Ierusalem and Bethlehem,
Cayro (or Babylon) in
We being now to take our iourney from Ierusalem, many Christians and Iewes brought vs diuers toies, to buy and carry with vs, being of no worth, saue onely that they were far fetcht, namely, beades for Papists to number their praiers, and also crosAdam was formed, or of the Oliue trees of Mount Oliuet, or of Terebinth, (vnder one of which trees they say the Virgin Mary rested, when shee carried Christ an Infant to be presented in the Temple,) and round stones called Cornioli, of yellow colour, and others of white, called the Sea-water of India. Also girdles of the Virgin
Now there remained nothing but the Epilogue of the Comedy, that we should make some fit present to the Guardian of the Monastery, in satisfaction for our diet, and the curtesie of the Friars towards vs, which my selfe and my brother thought veQue voules vous doncques payer en blanche? (that is, what will you then pay them in white?) which phrase they vse when a man requites a curtesie in words, or faire written promises, not really. They on the other side, no lesse angry, answered that it was vnfit and irreligious for Friars to extort gifts from ChriEngland, who referre their payment to pleasure, are alwaies ouer-paid, so these Friars asking nothing for diet, yet vnder the title of gift or almes, expect more then any the most greedy Host could demand: yet lest we should prouoke them, eiBethlehem for our diet another present to those Friars, and while we visited the moIerusalem, being daily abroad, and commonly dining in Villages, we were onely beholding to these Friars for some ten suppers, besides that we had alwaies proIndea, and dined in a Village, I remember we bought twentie egges for a meidine, and a pound of mut
If this discourse makes any surmise that we did some things against our conscience while wee liued in this Monastery, let him reade the foure and twentie Precept of Dissimulation in the Chapter of Precepts, the third Part, and the first booke, wherein I haue explaned my opinion of the outward reuerence of the body shewed in time of the Papists Diuine seruice. And for the rest, let him know, that I now conConstantinople or
To conclude, the Friers of our consorts told me and my brother, that the Guardian would make vs Knights of the Sepulcher, so we would craue that honour, which was neuer granted to any but them that craued it, in which case they offered to be intercesSpaine, the publique enemy of our Country; besides that, I should be tied thereby, to hate and prosecute all of the reforTerusalem with some Christian, who would haue shewed vs the monuments, without troubling the Italian Friers, And it is well knowne, that the great Turke giues libertie to all ReligiHaleppo, for our entertainement and good vsage in this Monastery, yet since for the foresaid reasons we had at Cyprus committed our selues to the protection of the Friers our conItaly, if wee should haue prouoked them to wish vs ill. Therefore this our foresaid dissembling may well bee excused, especially since thereby wee did not in any sort wound our consciences to my best remembrance.
France, and had made himselfe Friar after the peace, onely to escape the priuat reuenge of some, whose friends he had killed, for they neuer seeke reuenge of those that put on a religious haIerusalem against vs, we thought good to gaine his good will, by all good respects to him; so as howsoeuer we were not ignoIerusalem, yet I perceiued by many and cleere arguments, that he thought vs to differ from him in religion. For in parEnverité vous estes fin, &c. That is, in truth you are crafry as your name imports, but I will endeauour to make the Guardian interpret your excuse to the best. Besides his friendship, it was no small aduantage to vs, that our stay at Ierusalem was so short, as the time permitted them not to inquire after our religion. By the aforesaid art we freed our selues from all danger, yet would I not aduise any by imitating vs to incurre the like, who can haue the foresaid better commodities of per
For we beheld vpon the wall in the chamber where we lodged, the names written of Henry Bacon, and Andrew Verseline, (two English Gentlemen), of Abraham Serwenterb Frederichson, and
So as this one Prouince of Palestine, and one City of Ierusalem, (though hauing small or no trafficke), hath had in one yeeres space foure Zaniacci, the old being reConstantinople, assoone as his successour had outbribed him there. And this is one of the greatest mischiefes in this Empire, since starueling flies sucke much more, then those that are fully gorged. The foresaid Zaniacco is chiefe Gouernour for miliPallestine, and lies at Ierusalem in the house of Pontius Pilate. His Substitute or Liefetenant is called
VPon Friday the fourteenth of Iune, in the yeere 1596 we went out of Ierusalem, and by the same way, and in the same Ramma, deliuering to our guide as many zechines as before, to pay for the TurMuccari for their Asses which we had hired. Neither did any memorable thing happen to vs by the way, saue that when we came neere to Ramma, and by chance rode ouer the place of buriall for the Turks, where some women were then mourning for their dead friends, they thinking it a reproch that we should ride ouer their graues, did with inraged countenances fling stones at vs, till wee appeased them by dismounting from our Asses. The fifteenth of Iune we came backe to Ioppa, where our guide gaue three meidines to a Ianizare, that hee would beate with a cudgell cerCyprus) staied here for our returne. For the Master thereof was further tied to transport vs from hence to Tripoli in Syria, neither had he yet receiCyprus with an ItaIerusalem, and wee should hardly haue found another Barke here, in a place not much fre
Lastly we passed ten miles sailing by a most pleasant plaine, and so vpon Thursday the seuenteenth: of Iune landed at Tripoli of Syria, (so called for difference from Tripoli in Africke), The Hauen is compassed with a wall; and lies vpon the west-side of the City, whereif were many little Barkes, and some Shippes of Marsiles in France. The Hauen is fortified with seuen Towers, whereof the fourth is called the Tower of Loue, because it was built by an Italian Merchant, who was found in bed with a TurTripoli is some halfe mile distant from the Hauen, to which the way is sandy, hauing many gardens on both sides. In this way they shew a pillar fastned vpon a hill of sand, by which they say the sand is inchanted, lest it should grow to ouerwhelme the City. Likewise they shew other pillars, vnder which they say great multitudes of Scorpions were in like sort inLybanus lies; so high as it hinders all furTripoli and of these parts; is like to that of Cyprus and Ierusalem. The streete that leades to the way of Haleppo; is broad, the rest narrow, and the aire and waters are vnhealthfull Mount Lybanus (as I formerly said) is incredibly fruitfull, and the plaine of Tripoli reaching ten miles, is more fruitfull then can easily be expressed, bearing great store of pleasant fruites, whereof one among the rest is called Amazza-Franchi, that is kill Frankes (or French), because the men of Europe died in great numbers by
Tripoli did of old yeeld two hundred thousand crownes yeerely to the Count thereof, as Historians write. And how soeTripoli, is for the most part remoued to Damascus and Haleppo, yet the City of Tripoli still yeelds foure hundred thousand crownes yeerely to the Great Turke.
It may seeme incredible, but it is most certaine, that here and throughout Syria, they haue sheepe of such bignes, as the very tailes of them, hanging in many wreathes to the ground, doe weigh twenty fiue pounds, and many times thirty three pounds.
A Christian who vseth to entertaine the French, did very well intreat vs here: and when I did see a bed made for me and my brother, with cleane sheetes, I could scarceVenice to this day, hauing alwaies slept by sea and land in my doublet, with linnen breeches and stockings, vpon a mattresse, and betweene coAsia great store of cotten growes (as it were) vpon stalkes like Cabbage, (as I formerly said in my iourney from Ioppa to Ierusalem); and these sheetes being made thereof, did so increase the perpetuall heat of this Countrey, now most vnsupportable in the summer time, as I was forced to leape out of my bed, and sleepe as I had formerly done.
My Host told me a strange thing, namely that in Alexandria of AEgypt, seated vpon one of the mouthes of the Riuer Nilus, there was a Doue-cote, & that also at Cairo (or Babylon,) farre within the Land of AEgypt, there was another Doue-cote; and because it much concernes the Merchants, to haue speedy newes of any commodity arriuing, he assured mee that they vsed to tie letters about the neckes of the Doues at Alexandria, and so to let them loose, which Doues hauing formerly bred in the Doue-cote at
Now the French-men our consorts went aboard a ship of Marsiles to returne into France. But my selfe and my brother being to goe by Land to Haleppo, agreed to giue our Muccaro nine piastri, for two Asses to ride vpon, and their meate; and for three tributes (called cafarri) which he was to pay for vs by the way, (comming to some twenty meidines). They call him Muccaro, who lets out Mules, Asses, or Horses; and they call him Malem, who conducts the Merchants goods. Moreouer we were forced to giue a suger-loafe to the value of a Zechine, to the Gouernour of the City, and a PiHaleppo, where we were to receiue money; left they thinking that we had store of crowns with vs, should practise any treason or oppression against vs. This Piastro we gaue him in hand, to buy meat for his beasts, and the other eight we paid after at Haleppo, and besides gaue him of free gift a zechine for his faithfull
Tripoli to Haleppo. The Turkes call a Carauan the company of Merchants, passenTurkey they make iourneies in great troopes, neither did I euer see any ride alone, but onely a horseman of the Armie, and that very rarely.
Vpon Saturday the two and twentie of Iune, we went out of Tripoli at the North Gate, and passed ouer a Bridge of the foresaid Brooke, and from eight of the clocke till Noone, we passed along the Sea-shoare, and ouer high Mountaines, then ouer an vnHuss, in which some say Iob dwelt, and which they say was possessed by the French, while they had the Kingdome of Ierusalem.
For it happened that one of the women (which the leaders of the Carauan vse to haue for their attendance) lighting a fire to make ready their supper, by chance some sparke or flame brake out of the stones wherewith it was compasWohowe Rooe, presently struck them that were next him. My brother
Vpon Monday early in the morning, we set forward, and spent eight howers in asAmades de Gaule. Neither is it vnprobable, that those fictions came from the horsemen of Asia, since wee did see some mile from Tripoli, a Bridge called the Bridge of Rodomont, and a Fountaine neere Scandarona, called the Amazons Fountaine, and many like monuments in these parts. When wee had passed the foresaid high Mountaine, wee came into a very large and fruitfull Plaine of Corne, which was yet vncut-downe. Here we refreshed our selues and our beasts with meate, resting neere a Fountaine (for the Turkes require no better Inne for their beasts and themselues, then a Fountaine of cleere water.) After dinner we went forward in this Plaine, and did see some Villages, which in this vast Empire are very rare, and neere one of these Villages wee did sit downe at night, supping and resting in the open field. Vpon Tuesday earely in the morning, we tooke our iourny, and for sixe howers passed in the same Plaine, hauing not so much as the shaddow of one tree, and came to the City Aman (which in the Scripture the second of the Kings, the seuenteenth Chapter, is called Hamath) being some three dayes iourney from Damasco.
Vpon Wednesday in the afternoone we setforward, in the company of this Basha, and iournied all night in this Plaine, wherein there was not the shadow of one tree, and at eight of the clock the next morning, we did sit downe in the open field, resting vnMarrha, where our Muccaro and diuers others payed each of them ten meidines for cafar or tribute, and at the CiCaon, and it was stately built of stone, in a round forme, with arches round about the Court-yard, vn
Then going forward, we came by Noone, the same day being the nine and twentie Haleppo, where the English Merchants liuing in three houses, as it were in Colledges, entertained my brother and mee very George Dorington the Consul of the English there, led vs to the house, wherein he liued with other Merchants, and there most courteously entertained vs, with plentifull diet, good lodging, and most friendly conuersation, refusing to take any money for this our entertainement. And howsoeuer wee brought him onely a bill of exchange for one hundred Crownes, yet when we complained to him, that we now perceiued the same would not serue our turnes, hee freely lent vs as much more vpon our owne credit. Yea, when after my brothers death my selfe fell dangerously sicke, and was forced to goe from those parts before I could recouer my health, so as all men doubted of my returne into England, yet he lent me a farre greater summe vpEngland, yet I confesse, that I cannot sufficiently acknowledge his loue to mee, and his noble consideration of poore and afflicted strangers.
The Citie Haleppo is said to haue the name of Halep, which signifies milke, because the Prouince is most fruitfull, or of the word Aleph, as the chiefe Citie of Syria, and to haue been called of old Aram Sohab (mentioned the second of Samuel, the eight ChapAsia and the Easterne Ilands are brought hither, or to Cayro in Egypt. And before the Portugals found the way inIndia, these commodities were all brought from these two Cities. And the Venetians and some free Cities of Italy solly enioyed all this trafficke of old. But after that time, the Portugals trading in East India, serued all Europe with these commodiElizabeth, obtained like priLondon was at this time the richest of all o
This City lies within Land, the Port whereof (called Alexandretta by the Christians, and Scanderona by the Turkes) I shall hereafter describe. The building of this City (as of all houses in Syria) is like to that of Ierusalem, but one roofe high, with a plaine top plaistered to walke vpon, and with Arches before the houses, vnder which they walke dry, and keepe shops of wares. The City is nothing lesse then well fortified, but most pleasantly seated, hauing many sweet gardens. The aire was so hot, as me thought I supped hot broth, when I drew it in; but it is very subtile, so as the Christians comScanderona, (a most vnhealthfull place, hauing the aire choaked with Fens), continually fall sicke, and often die. And this is the cause, that the EngEngland, the twentieth man scarcely liuing till his prentiship being out, he may trade here for himselfe. The Christians here, and the Turkes at the Christians cost, drinke excellent wines, where of the white wines grow in that territory, but the red wines are brought from Mount Libanus. Moreouer all things for diet are sold at cheape rates, and indeed the Turkes want not good meat, but only good Cookes to dresse it. The English Merchants can beare me witnes, that these parts yeeld sheepe, whereof the taile of one wreathed to the ground, doth weigh some thirty or more pounds, in fat and wooll. In one of the City gates, they shew the Sepulcher of Saint George, where the Turkes maintaine Lampes continually burGeorge. In a gar
In this City my selfe and my brother Henry lay sicke some few daies, but by the helpe of a Iew Physician, we soone recouered our health, and for feare of wanting moConstantinople. If we would haue expected eight daies, the CasConstantinople, in whose company wee might safely and swiftly haue performed this iourney, namely in sixeteene daies, whereas those who followed the slow pace of Cammels, scarcely arriue there in thirty daies. But this Prouince beGeorge Dorington, (neuer to be named by me without mention of loue and reCarauan, (that is, Camels loaded with goods) of his own to Constantinople, and being to make a present to a Cady, returning from his gouerneConstantinople, that he would take his Carauan into his protection, and to passe in his company, and louingly making offer to vs, to recommend vs in like sort with his goods to the same Cady, we were easily perswaded to take this iourney presently, in the company of his seruants, and of a curteous English Merchant, called Master Iasper Tyant, being then to goe for
Being now to enter this iourney, we hired for seuenty one piastri, a Camell to carry our victuals, an ambling Mule for my brother, and a horse for my selfe, and so much we presently gaue into the hands of our Muccaro, with couenant that he should pay for the meat of the beasts. Moreouer we presently laid out one hundred and twenty piastri for diuers necessaries, namely, two long chaires, like cradles couered with red cloth, to hang on the two sides of our Camell, (which chaires the Turkes vse to ride in, and to sleepe vpon Camels backes, but we bought them to carry victuals), for bisHenry fell sicke of a flux. Being amased with this sudScanderona, some foure daies iourny distant, to goe no further, except in that time he recouered his health, propounding this comfort to our miserable estate, that there we might haue commodity of conuenient lodging with an Englishman, there abiding factor for our Merchants.
Vpon Thursday the last of Iune, (that I may now follow the old stile, taken here Turkey, among the very Christians, howsoeuer hitherto I haue followed the new stile, taking it from the Venetian shippe in which I came, and from the Friers at my abode in Ierusalem); I say the last of Iune we went out of Haleppo, passing ouer stony hils, and by the Village
where the Iewes say the Prophet
Vpon Friday the first of Iuly, towards euening, wee tooke vp our Tents, supping while our Muccaro loaded our beasts, then we rode ouer Mountaines all night, and the next morning againe pitched our Tents neere a poore Village. And our MuccaTurky, where the very Cities yeeld no Innes. Vpon Saturday towards euening, wee set forAntioch, a citie of Asia, famous for the Patriarchate, and by Histories sacred and Scanderona was but fiue and twenty miles distant, where wee should haue the commoditie to lodge with an Englishman, and so to get all necessaries for his recoueIasper Tyrant our louing consort, rode a good pace to the Village Byland,
But within short space our Muccaro running to our Tent, and telling me, that hee had left my brother ready to giue vp his last breth in the first house of the Village, seeHenry vpon Munday the fourth of Iuly, (after the old stile), the yeere of our Lord 1596, and of his age the seuen and twentieth, died in my
The Turkes presently snatched all things that were his, as belonging to the Great Turke; yea, my selfe cast his shirts, with many other things of good value, and whatIohn Spencer, which Master Dorington sent with vs, as if they had belonScanderona, who scarcely obtained with the paying of fiue zechines, to haue my brothers body buried in the open fields: besides, the Ianizares, Turkes, and Moores, came in seuerall swarmes to me in this miserable case, threatning to hinder his buriall, or to dig him vp after hee was buried, except I would satisfie their insatiable extortions. And had not the foreIob himselfe could not haue suffered), namely, that while my selfe and my brother were in our last imbraces, and mournefull speeches, the rascall multitude of Turkes and Moores, ceased not to girne & laugh at our sighes and teares; neither know I why my heart-strings brake not in these desperate afflicti
Towards the euening the same fourth day of Iuly, we descended with the said English Factor, (taking care to haue our baggage carried) from the mountaines towards Scanderona,
This is a poore Village, built all of straw and durt, excepting the houses of some Christian Factors, built of timber and clay in some conuenient sort, and it lies along the sea-shoare. For the famous Citie of Haleppo hauing no other Hauen, the MerHaleppo, staying as little here as possibly they can, and committing the care of carrying their goods thiCilicia (now called Caramania), is compassed on three sides with a Fenny Plaine, and the fourth side lies vpon the Sea. In the way to Haleppo (as I remember) towards the East, there is in this Plaine a Fountaine of cleare water, some mile distant from this Village; and howsoeuer all other waters falling out of the Fen are most vnwholsome, yet the goodnes of this Fountaine is so much prized, as the Merchants vse to carrie their meate thither, and eate there vnder a pleasant shade. Not farre from this Fountaine, there stands an old Castle at the foote of the mountaines, which they call the Castle of Penthesilea, Queene of the Amazons. On the same side, beyond the Fen, is a most high mountaine, which keepes the sight of the Sunne from Scandarona, and being full of bogges, infects the Fenny Plaine with ill vapours, and beyond this mountaine, my dearest brother lies buried. On the other side towards the North (as I remember) in the way leading to Constantinople, the like Fenny Plaine lies, and the mountaines, though more remote, doe barre the sight of the Sunne, and the boggy earth yeelding ill vapours, makes Scanderona infamous for the death of Christi
On the same side, Asia the lesse stretcheth it selfe into the sea towards the West, and in the next shoare thereof, is a pleasant Village, now called Bias, which of old was calTarsus; where Saint Paul was borne, being sixe miles from Scanderona, and seated in the same Prouince of Cilicia, and abounding with fruits, silke-wormes, and al things necessarie to sustaine life.
Scanderona on the South side towards Palestina is also compassed with the like fenItaly, is a safe Hauen in the furthest part of the Mediteranean Sea, towards the East. And into this Sea the Prophet Ionas was cast, and preserued miracuCilicia are held for part of Mount Taurus, which in Scythia is called Caucasus, and in these parts Amanus. I haue formerly said, that these parts neere the Equinoctiall Line haue seldome any raine, but the earth is commonly moistned with the dew falling after Sunne-set. But while I staied here, a great tempest fell of thunder, haile, and raine vpIndia, and neere the Equino
Shortly after I came to this vnhappy Village Scanderona, the griefe of my mind cast me into a great sicknesse, so as I, who in perfect health had passed so many Kingdomes of Europe, at this time in the very flower of my age, first began to wax old. This sickEngland, tooke from mee all thought of youthfull pleaCura facit canos, that is, Care maketh gray-headed.
While I languished here in a lasting sicknes, it hapned that vpon occasion, I looked vpon the two testimonies, giuen to my brother and my self at Ierusalem, of our hauing been there, and I was not a little astonished, to see that they being both at the same time cut out of the same skin of parchment, and written with the same hand and inck, yet that of my brother was in all parts eaten with wormes, when mine was altogether
My foresaid sicknesse was so vehement and so long, that all men doubted I would neuer recouer so as my friends in England, after they had heard of my brothers death, were aduertised within few weekes that my selfe also was dead. But for my part, though my nightly dreames, that I was walking in the caues and sepulchers of Italy, might haue somewhat discouraged me, and though I had no other Phisitian, then the Barber-Surgean of a ship, yet could I neuer doubt of recouering my health, but my minde still presaged that I should returne home. Yet when diuers times I began to George Dorington hauing sent me one hundred zechines for my expences, the great summes of money which I had being all spent, by the accidents of my brothers death, and my sicknesse (the particulars of which expence I omit, because in this griefe and weakenesse I had no minde to note them, onely for a taste remembring, that I paid a piastro each day to a poore man, who continually cooled my heate with a fan.
Master Dorington, I say, hauing sent me money, and I hauing prouided all necessaMarsiles, partly by the helpe of Porters, partly in a boate, being so weake as I could not stand. This ship was called Iohn Baptist, and the Christian name of the Master was Simon, with whom I had couenanted, that I paying him thirtie piastri (or duckets) for my selfe and my seruant, he should set vs on land in some good Hauen of the Iland Candia, and if it were possiCandia, and lying on the North side of the Iland, whence I was now resolued to take my iourney to Constantinople, leauing all thought of going by land. Vpon Friday the eleuenth of October, we sayled prosperously: but after, the windes grew so contrary, as we were driuen to the South of Candia. Therefore the French Marriners murmuring against vs, as hereticks causing their ill passage, and there being no hope left with those windes to set vs on land at Candia the chiefe Citie, the Master of our ship sent vs in his boat with some few Marriners which hee least e
Thus vpon Thursday the three and twentieth of October, hauing sayled eight Candia, where there was neither citie, village, house, nor cottage, so as plenty of raine fal
The French Marriners, who brought vs to the shoare of Candia, parted from vs on Friday the twenty fiue of Iuly (after the new stile) early in the morning, and when I Calisminiones, a Monastery of the Greeks, some three miles distant, and called Santa Maria Ogidietra. We being left alone, and staying there fasting till noone, at last espied, and called to vs two men passing by vpon the Mountaines, but they thinking vs to bee Pirats, fled away as fast as they could. Presently behold, my man comming out of the Wood, and bringing with him an Asse, which hee had found there, who perswaded me to lay my baggage on that beast, and so to walke softly toCaloiri) our state and condition, they presently sent a seruant to vs, who in the Italian tongue telCaloiri or Monkes receiued vs curteously, and gaue vs such victuals as they had, namely, Pomegranates, Oliues, Bread, and sharpe Wine, which were no good meates for sicke men, hauing fasted almost two dayes. Also they conferred louingly with vs, but still desiring vs to keepe aloofe from them. At bed time they gaue vs a straw mat, to lay vpon a plastred floare for our bed; but we were better prouided of Matterasses and quilts of our owne, and though lying vpon the ground, yet slept soundly, because we were in safety.
The Italians in regard of their clime, are very curious to receiue strangers in a time of plague, and appoint chiefe men to the office of prouiding for the publike health, calVenice) they haue publike houses, called Lazaretti, and for the most part pleasantly seated, whether passengers and Merchants with their goods, must at their first ariuall retire, till the Prouiders for Health haue curiously inquired, if they come from any suspected place, or haue any infectious sicknesse. And here they haue all things necessary in abundance, but may not conuerse or talke with any man, till they obtaine the grant of free conuersation (called la prattica), or if any man speake with them, he must be inclosed in the same house, and because they stay fortie dayes there, for the triall of their health, this triall is called far'la Quarantana. Moreouer, they that goe by land in Italy, must bring a Testimonie of Health called Boletino, beConstantinople is seldome or neuer free of the Plague, whence many of their ships come, or for that some mysterie, for the good of traffick, or of the ComCandia is subiect to the Venetians, and the Prior of this Monastery would in no sort giue vs free conuersation, till by Letters wee had signified our state to the Prouisors of health, residing at the chiefe City
SA Sigria Illustrma se degna intendere, ch'io Fynes Morysoni Inghlese, con vn'mio luomo
Ambasciatore d'Inghilterra. Il perche humilmente suplico che suoa Eccellza se degna d' hauer rispetto d' vn'pouero forestiero, anche natiuo d'vna Natione molto affectionata a la suoa: et che (per suoa gratia) mi manda libera prattica, accio che io possa seguitar'il mio viaggio, che di qua, oltre il rincrescimento della solitudine, anche ogni cosu mi da noia. Con questo assicur andomi che vostra Eccellza haurà compas
Of these Letters I receiued the following answere.
Molto magco Sigr come fratello. Per le vostre lettre scritte alli 2mo Sigr Generali, et da ss. ss. Eccellza maca, Mandiamo duoi stradiotti per accompagnarla con il suo huomo, et condurla di qua, doue sarà ben'trattata, & li si darà commodità, di poter, con l'occasione di qualche vaste, seguitarà questa guida che le mandiamo, & vegnerà di qua con animo consolato di trouar' Christiani & amici, obedendo per adesso, & esseguendo l' ordine da noi dato a detti stradiotti, come cirendiamo certi che farà. Et. a. V. S. c' offeriamo.
Perierà con essa, la suoa fede, sine patente.
MOst Illustrious, &c. Your Excellency may please to vnderstand, that I Fynes Morison an Englishman, with my seruant, the third of this moneth set saile from
The Letters sent me in answere thus follow;
NOble Sir, deare to vs in place of a Brother. By your Letters dated the fiue and twenty of this moneth (after the new stile) and directed to the Illustrious Lord Generall, and by his Excellency sent to our Office; we haue vnderstood your request, and desirous to fauour you in this occasion, with due respect to the publike health, we haue sent you two Horsemen, who shall guide you and your seruant hither, where you shall be curteously receiued, and shall not want the opportunity of a Barke, to fi
Bring with you the testimony of your health.
This testimoniall aboue mentioned, I tooke from the Venetian Consull (who knew my disease free from all infection) when I parted from Alexandretta, fore knowing the necessity thereof. The foresaid two horsemen being arriued, which with great curtesie were sent to conduct me, I parted from the Monastery to goe in their company to the City of Candia, eight & thirty miles distant, being to passe almost the whole bredth of this Kingdome in the very middle part thereof. The bredth of the Iland containes
Ortelius writes) fiue hundred & twenty, (others say six hundred or seuen hundred miles) the ancient and moderne writers reckoning diuersly. This Iland is distant from the Cape of
We beganne our iourney in the afternoone, and as we rode, our guide shewed vs not farre out of the high way, the Monument famous for the loue of the Kings daughAriadne to Thesius, called the Laberinth of Crete, (for so Candia was called of old, Saturne the first King thereof, begat Radamanthus, Minos, and Sarpedon, of Europa the daughter of Agenor, as they write). Also our guides told vs that not far out of the way to the city Candia, there was a monument of the caue of Minos, which the CandiIupiter: but my former aduersities had taken from me my wo
The same day in the afternoone, we came to the City of Candia, where we staied at Sig r Nicolao Donato (called Generall for his commanding in the warre, and Prouisor of health by the said Office, and chiefe inqui
Then we went into the Citie, & lodged with an Italian, who had ofteLazaretto, and with him my selfe and my seruant had conueniCandia came often to me, and for that seruice I gaue to each of them a zechine, and by them I vnderstood the prices of the Market for diet. So as all the Candians speaking Italian, aswell as their naturall Greeke tongae, and I finding the rate of our expences to bee excessiue, I determined to hier a chamber, and to buy my owne meate in the Market. But it happened, that at the same time an English Merchant landed, who was a Factor to buy Muskedines of Candia (whereof, and espeRichard Darson, being wel acquainted with the best courses of liuing in Candia, had hiVenice; a Pigion for 7 soldi; a Partridge for a lire, or 16 soldi; a pound of veale for 7 soldi, of mutton for some 5 soldi, & we had plentie of fruits for a small price. The Beefe in Italy vseth to be leane, and is seldome eaten, and such beefe they had here; for by the Law, called Foscherini, it is commaunded, that no man shall kill a beefe, till it be vnfit to draw in the Plough, and to doe like seruice. Here I paid foure lires for a paire of shooes, the rest of my exItaly as here, is had for small wages, because there is great number of poore people, and they abhorre from begging, so as one soldo contents a Porter for brin
When I went to Ierusalem and sailed by the Iland of Candia, I made some mention thereof, and I haue now formerly set downe the length, breadth, and circuit, and the distance thereof from other Prouinces, and haue shewed that Candia is subiect to the Venetians, and haue also named the chiefe Gouernours thereof for that time. I will now briefely adde, that this Iland is defended by a Venetian Garrison against the Great Turke, to whom all the adiacent Countries are subiect. That it hath great plenEngland for the most part is serued. That it hath great plentie of all kinds of Corne, of all manner of Pulse, of Oyle, of all kinds of flesh, of Canes of sugar, of Hony, of Cedar trees, of all coloured Dyings of Cypres trees, (where of many sweete smelling Chests are made, and carried into forraine parts), and of all necessaries for human life. Neither is any venemous beast found in this Iland, but it hath store of medicinable hearbs, especially vpon the famous Mountaine Ida.
The Cities of this Iland were of old one hundred, and in the time of Pliny fortie; but at this day there bee onely three, namely, Canea at the West ende of the Iland, neere which lies the Fort Sonda, with a Hauen capable of a thousand Gallies. The second called Retbino by the Italians, seated on the South-side of the Iland, (vpon which side the Italians adde a fourth Citie called Settia), and the third called Candia, the MetroItaly, and the streets thereof are faire and large. It is strongly fortiMines, (which the Candians call the Sepulcher of Iupiter), neere which is the most famous Mountaine Ida, which they hold to bee seated in the middest of the Iland, being higher then any of the other Mountaines thereof, and it aboundeth with Cypres trees. Finally, I remember, that when I lodged in the Monastery San' Maria Ogidietra, the Caloiri (or Monkes, who for the most part are vnlearned, and till the ground, and labour like laimen), assured me that each measure of corne sowed in their fields the yeere past, had yeelded ninetie fiue measures.
VPon Monday the twentie of December (after the old stile) Constantinople, where I payed for my passage fiue zechines, and as much for my seruant. The night following was very bright with Moone-shine, yet we staied all the night in the Hauen (compassed with walles), either because the Gouer
In the euening we loosed from Naxos, and sailing ouer a channell no lesse dangeZio, called Chios of old. It is inhaHomer lyes buried vpon the Mountaine Helias, and this Iland hath Saint George for their proEngland doth. Here we might diAsia, in that part, where of old the seuen Churches stood not Iohn writes his Reuelation. And the Iland Pathmos is not farre distant, where Saint Iohn liued in exile. Towards the euening we cast anchor Metelene, which is seated (as Zio) in the Egean Sea, and is no lesse pleaLesbos, then Issa, and after Pelasgia, and therein were borne, Pythagoras, the Poet Alceus, Antimenides, Theophrastus, Phanius, Arion, and Tersandrus, and the famous woman Poet Sapho, Zio is distant one hundred and forty miles from Naxos and Meteline, ninety miles from Zio.
The foure and twenty of December, (being Christmas euen, after the old stile vsed among the Greekes, and in all Turkey), early in the morning we weighed anchor, and with a faire but gentle wind, sayled close by the shoare where the City of Troy stood Illium the Castle of Priamus are seene vpon a hill, and the ruines of the wals in the plaine, yet shew the circuit of the City. The Poets said truly;
Yet the plowed fields haue very many ruines of buildings. On the North side of these Troian ruines, a necke of Land lies towards the Sea, where they say the Greekes encamped, and left their fatall Troian Horse. Right ouer against this Land lies the ITenedos, scarce ten miles distant, in the Hauen whereof we cast anchor for an Tenedos is sixty miles distant from Metelene. From hence sailing some eighteene miles, we passed by two necks of Land, one of Greece on the West-side, the other of Asia the lesse, (now called Natolia) on the East-side, and afHellespont, now called the two Castles,
The Greek Marriners haue a custome here to demand a gift of all Merchants & pas
This channell running from the blacke sea, called Euxinus, into Propontis, and so by Constantinople to these said two Castles, and from hence into the AEgean sea, from the North towards the South, is alwaies contrary to those that sayle from the mediteraConstantinople, especially after they enter this streight of the two Castles, and neere Constantinople it runnes with such force towards the South, as they that saile to the City, (whereof we had experience) with the best winds, yet sayle very slowly. This violence of the Channell is attributed to great Riuers violently falling into the blacke Sea.
The foresaid Christmas euen we landed at Gallipolis a Greeke City, seated in Thrace,
Gallipolis, where being detained some few daies, though I staied in the ship for feare of some fraud from the Turkes, yet once I went on Land with our Marriners. The City lieth in length vpon the shoare of Propontis, from the South to the North, and it hath without the wals towards the West, great number of Wind-mils, the buildings are of slint or little vnpolished stones, one or two stories high, and the roofe is low and tiled, (not plaine and plastered to walke vpon, as they be in Syrea and Cyprus); and this roofe is so low as it hath no windowes, so as the buildings of these parts are very like those of Italy. The Hauen is on the East side, and vpon the opposite shoare of Asia towards the East, are the ruines not farre distant of Nice, a City of Bithinia, famous for the holy Councell held there of old. Vpon Saterday the first of Ianuary, we sailed sixty miles in this straight of Propontis, to the Iland Marmora, not without feare of Turkish Pirats, Camera being neere vs, where the great Turkes Gallies lie. By the way they shewed me a Castle towards the East, vpon the shore of Asia the lesse, which they say stands vpon the confines of the Troian Dominion, and thereof hath the name to this day. The Iland Marmora is so called (as I think) of themarble wherewith it abounMarmora, and being by contrary winds driuen backe (as I think, or little aduanced) we came to the Iland Aloni some ten miles Marmora (and so called of the forme of a yard, in which Oxen vsed to grinde Corne, or beate it small.) After the beginning of the new yeere (which the Greekes, as most of Europe, begin the first of Ianuarie) the first Wednesday (being the Aloni hath a Port on all sides compasEurope not vsed there), and hauing turned it, and long beheld it, he said (to vse his rude words) Lend me this vessell to ease my belly therein; and so girning flung it'on the dyrtie ground, which I with patience tooke vp. These and like wrongs of speech, euen threatnings of blowes I sometimes indured in
Towards euening we thought we were come to one of the corners of Constantinople, called the seuen Towers, yet by reason of the foresaid swift channell running from the black Sea full against vs, with a most faire wind we could not land in the Hauen of
Hauing cast anchor (as I said) in the Port of Constantinople, behold, as soone as day Venice) to worke for their Ottoman in gathering stones, and like base imEngland, France, or Venice, who being in league with the great Turke, haue their Ambassadours in this Citie, and their Consuls in other Hauens, to protect those that come vnder their Banner, in this sort sending them a Ianizare to keepe them from wrongs, so soone as they are aduertised of their arriuall.
My selfe lodged in the house of Master Edward Barton, the English Ambassadour, who gaue me a Ianizare to guide and protect me, while I went to view the City, round about the whole circuit whereof I went on foot and by boat in foure houres space, the forme of the Citie being triangular, and containing nine miles by Sea towards the North and East, and fiue miles by land towards the West. I professe my selfe to haue small skill in the art of Geography, yet will I aduenture (though rudely) to set downe the forme and situation of this City, so plainely, as I doubt not but the Reader may easily vnderstand it, howsoeuer in the same (as in other cities formerly described) I ac
The great lines or walles shew the forme of the City, and the single small lines deEuxinus (which they say is called the Black Sea of many
(B) Here is a marble pillar erected vpon a Rocke compassed with the sea, which they call the pillar of Pompey, and therein many passengers (for their memory) vse to ingraue their names. And here are innumerable flocks of Sea foule and of many kindes, wherewith hee that is skilfull to shoote in his Peece, may abundantly furnish himselfe.
(C) Here is the Euxine or black Sea.
(D E) Here lie two strong Castles, one in Europe, the other in Asia, some eight miles distant from the Citie, built to defend the Hauen from the assault of the enemies by Sea on that side, and the Garrison there kept, searcheth the ships comming from the Citie, that no slaues or prohibited goods be carried therein, neither can any ship passe vnsearched, except they will hazard to be sunck. Finally, the great Turke sends his chiefe prisoners to be kept in these strong Castles.
(F) Here great ships vse to cast anchor at their first arriuall, till they bee vnloaded, and here againe they ride at anchor to expect windes, when they are loaded and ready to depart.
(G) All along this banke and the opposite side for a large circuit, the greatest ships vse to lie when they are vnloaded, and they lie most safely and close by the shore, fasta
(H) Here lyes the old Citie built by the Genoesi of Italy, called Gallata by the Turks, and Perah by the Greekes (of the situation beyond the Channell) It is now accounConstantinople, and is seated vpon a most pleasant hill, wherein for the most part liue Christians, aswell subiects as others, and the Ambassadours of England, France, and Venice, only the Emperours Ambassadour must lye within the Citie, more like a pledge of peace, then a free Ambassadour, and very few Turkes liue here minGallata (as I said) is most pleasant. ForEngland were wont to dwell vpon the Sea-shore in the Plaine, and their Pallace is not farre distant from this note (K): but Master Edward Barton the English Ambassadour at this time dwelt vpon the top of the hill, in a faire house within a large field, and pleasant gardens compassed with a wall. And all Gallata is full of very pleasant gardens, and compassed with pleasant fields, whereof some towards the land furthest from the Sea, are vsed for the buriall of Turkes.
(I) Here a little Creeke of the Sea is compassed with walles and buildings, within which the Gallies of the great Turke lie in safety, and there be fit places to build Gal
(K) Here is the chiefe passage ouer the water called Tapano, where a man may passe for two aspers. All along this Sea banke lye very many great Gunnes (as vpon the Tower Wharfe at London), and here the fishers land, and sell their fish.
(L) Here the Megarenses of old built Chalcedon, a Citie of Bethinia, famous for a Councell held there, by the ruine of which Citie, Constantinople increased. At this day there is onely a Village, or rather some scattered houses, and it is commonly called Scuteri, or Scudretta.
(M) Here the Great Turks mother then liuing, had her priuate Garden.
(N) Hither the Heyre of the Empire is sent, as it were into banishment, vnder preBursia, assoone as he is circumcised, and so being made a Musulman (that is, a circumcised Turke) first begins to draw the eyes of the Army and Ianizares towards him.
(O) Here is the Pallace or Court of the great Turke, called by the Italians Seraglio, and vulgarly Saray, and it was of old the Monastery of Saint Sophia. Mahomet the seCapigi of that office. The court yard was large, all compassed with building of free stone two stories high, with a low and almost plaine roofe tyled, and without windowes, after the maner of the building
Italy, and round about the inside, it was cast out with arches like the building of Cloisters, vnder which they walked drie in the greatest raine. And in this Court is a large pulpit or open roome, where the great Turke vieth to shew himselfe to the Iani
(P) Here is a banqueting house, vulgarly called Chuske, the prospect whereof is more pleasant then can be expressed, beholding foure Seaes at once, and the land on all sides beyond them.
(Q) Here is the Church of Saint Sophia, opposite to the Court Gate, of old built by the Christians after the forme of Salomons Temple, and indowed with the analla Mosaica, shining like enameled work, which now by antiquity were much decaied, and in some parts defaced. Round about the Church hung many Lampes, which they vse to burrie in the time of their Lent (called Beyram), and euery weeke vpon Thursday in the eueSelymus the second, and another Sepulcher no lesse stately, and newly built for Amurath lately de
(R) The wonderfull Mosche and Sepulcher of Solyman, numbred among the mi
(S) Two houses for the same vse, as the Exchange of London, where the Merchants meete, namely, for the selling of fine wares, but no way to be compared to the same for the building. They are called the great and the lesse Bezestan, and vse to bee ope
Iadicule, and by Christians the seuen Towers, where a garrison of Souldiers is kept, be
(V) Here be the ruines of a Pallace vpon the very wals of the City, called the PalConstantine, wherein I did see an Elephant, called Philo by the Turkes, and anoAffricke, (the Mother of Monsters) which beast is alSurnapa by the people of Asia, Astanapa by others, and Giraffa by the Italians, the picture whereof I remember to haue seene in the Mappes of Mercator; and because the beast is very rare, I will describe his forme as well as I can. His haire is red coloured, with many blacke and white spots; I could scarce reach with the points of my fingers to the hinder part of his backe, which grew higher and higher towards his foreshoulder, and his necke was thinne and some three els long, so as hee easily turned his head in a moment to any part or corner of the roome wherein he stood, putting it ouer the beames thereof, being built like a Barne, and high (for the Turkish building, not vnlike the building of Italy, both which I haue formerly described) by reason whereof he many times put his nose in my necke, when I thought my selfe furthest distant from him, which familiarity of his I liked not; and howsoeuer the Keepers assured me he would not hurt me, yet I auoided these his fa
(W X) Here be two Castles or Forts, diuided by the Hollespont, one seated in
the other in
Constantinople built (sixe hundred sixty three yeeres before Christ was borne), by
a Lacedemonian, was first called
The Hauen will receiue an huge number of shippes, and vpon both the bankes of the City and Gallata, shippes of 300, Ouid cals it the Port of two Seas, for the two channels of Propontis, and the Euxine Sea. Of old the City had eleuen gates called, Aurea, Pargea, Romana, Carthasez, Regia, Caligaria, Kilma, Harmagona, Phara, Theodosia, and
This City (as Rome) is said to containe seuen Hils or mounts within the wals, wherConstantines Pallace. The second hath the stately Mosche (or Turkish Church) built vpon the Pallace, which of old belonMahomet the second; with an Hospitall built by the same EmpeSeraglio of the Great Turke paies each day an hundred Aspers to this Hospitall. The Sepulcher of Selimus takes vp the fourth hill, and the sepulcher of Baiazet, the fifth hill. Betweene the fifth and the sixth hill, is the old Pallace of the Great Turke, (which the Italiatis call Seraglio vecehio), where the Concubines of the deceased Emperour, and the present Emperours sisters and a great number of his concubinet, (for the faiSeraglio, which is of great circuit, containing many houses and gardens comSolyman, noted with the letter (R). Lastly, the seuenth hill containes the chiefe Pallace of the Great Turke, and the Church Saint Sophia, now made a Mos
The tops of the Sepulchers and Mosches, being of a round forme and couered with brasse, and the spacious gardens of Cypresse and Firre trees, make shew of more beau
The buildings of the City haue no magnificence, being partly of a matter like
Europe) are built only 2 stories high, with a low roofe without any windowes, after the manner of Italy, whereas the houses of Asia haue a plaine and plaistered roofe to walke vpon, especially in Asia the greater. The streetes of this Citie ar narrow, and shadowed with pentises of wood, and vpon both sides the way is raised some foot high, but of little breadth, and paued for men and women to passe, the middest of the street being left low and vnpaued, and no broader, then for the passage of Asses or beasts loaded. In many places of the streetes lye carcases, yea sometimes the bodies of dead men, euen till they be putrified, and I thinke this vncleanlinesse of the Turks (who otherwise place Religion in washing their bodies, and keeping their apparrell, especially their Tulbent pure and cleane) is the chiefe cause that this Citie, though most pleasantly seated, yet aboue all the Cities of the world is continually more or lesse infected with the plague. They say, that Iob, famous for his pietie and patience, is buried in this Citie: but I did not see his mo
The worthie English Ambassadour, Master Edward Barton most curteously enterTapano, and noted with the letter (K), and so passing by water (in a boat, vulgarly called Pyrame, and hired for fortie aspers) to the Castle of the seuen Towers, noted with the letter (T), then passing by land to the Pallace of Constantine, noted with the letter (V.)
And by the way as we passed by land, an old woman meeting vs, and taking me for a Captine to be sold, demaunded my price of the Ianizare; who for mirth entertained her offer to buy me and another Gentleman, seruant to the Ambassadour, whom hee had sent to beare me company: but because I was very slender and leane after my long sicknes, he could not induce her to giue more then one hundred aspers for me, though she offered foure hundred aspers for the other Gentleman in my company, as the IaConstantine we hired a boat for eight aspers, and so by water returned to the passage Tapano, from whence we set forth, hauing gone by land and water the full circuit of the Citie, being nine miles by water, and fiue by land. Thence wee returned to the Ambassadours house, where I gaue the Ianizare my guide fifty aspers for his paines.
A Venetian ship called the great Lion was now ready to set sayle from Constantinople to
I said, that these Castles, where we found the Venetian ship, are in the description of Constantinople noted with the letters (W) and (X), and they are now commonly calGallipolis: but of old that noted with the letter (W) was called Sestos, being a Citie in Thrace, in which the most faire Hero was borne and dwelt; and the other noted with the letter (X) was called Abydos, being a Citie of Asia the lesse, in which Leander dwelt, famous for his loue to Hero, and these Castles are diuided by the Hellespont some two miles broad, at least so narrow, as Leander is said often to haue swomme ouer it to his beloued Hero. The Castle of Sestos more specially is seated in a most fertile soyle; for Nairo, the next adioyning towne, yeeldes excellent Wines and all necessaries to sustaine life plentifully. Howsoeuer the ships ought, and vse to bee staied here for three daies, yet a very faire winde blowing, and all duties being perfor
It being vnwholsome to sleep aboue the hatches of the ship at this time of the yeere (though in summer time I made choice to sleepe so, when I sailed from Venice to Ierusalem), we three, namely, my selfe, the English Gentleman and my seruant, gaue for each of vs three zechines to the Pilot to be partners with him in his cabin, which by his Office hee had proper to himselfe in the Castle of the ship; and to the Patron or Ma
Vpon Monday the seuenth of March (after the old stile vsed in Turky by all ChriHellespont, and the same night sayled by the foresaid Iland of Tenedos. This Sea is called Pontus of the adiacent Prouince of Asia the lesse, named Pontus, which Prouince containes Colchis (famous by the old Argonauticall expedition), Capidocia, and Armenia. The eight of March, early in the morning, we did see tha Iland Lemnos (famous for a kind Terra Sigillata) vpon our right hand, and the Metelene, and Chios (now called Zio), and the Citie Smyrna (vpon the continent of Asia the lesse) vpon our left hand, (to omit Ephesus, not farre distant vpon the same continent.) And being now entred into the AEgean Sea (now called Archipelagus of fiftie Ilands standing like Arches, and not farre distant one from the other, which are called Cyclades, or Sporades), the ninth of March, hauing now sailed eightie miles, and being to sayle by the Iland Saint George of Skyra, the windes were so contrary, as wee were forced to strike sayles, and lie at hull (that is, tossed to an fro by the waues.) The Andros (one of the Cyclades) and the Iland Tyno (subiect to the Venetians) on our left hand, or towards the East, and the Iland Negropont (lying close to the continent of
The Turkish Pirats of Saint Mauro in Morea, hauing lately set vpon and taken a huge Venetian ship, did lade seuenteene of their little barques with the most pretious goods thereof, namely, clothes of Gold, Damasks and Grogerans, to the value of a thousand thousand zechines (as the report went), and setting the ship on fire, tooke away the marriners for slaues. And the very time of my being in this Iland, seuen Turkish Gallies lay vpon this coast, and robbed all the Venetian ships falling into their hands, so as howsoeuer they had peace then with the Turkish Ottoman, yet their ships durst not stirre out of this hauen. Whereupon they hauing now occasion to send out ships for Corne, the Magistrate forced the Master of an English ship then harbouring there, to wast these ships, though much against his will, when there were some 20 Venetian ships in the same Hauen, whereof diuers were of 400 or 500 tuns. Also at this time it hapned, that a Spanish ship of Catolonia was driuen into this HarEngland & Spaine war had now long time bin proclaimed: but they contesting against this course as iniurious to them, yet could not be dismissed, till they gaue their words, that our ships should not assayle the same by day or night, so long as it lay in this Hauen. And this Spanish ship for long time not daring to goe forth, at last vpon occasion of Venetian Gallies landing there, was wafted by them, and so escaped. Vpon the robbing and burning of the foresaid Venetian ship by Turkish Pyrates, the Venetian Baliffe, (so they call their Ambassadour) lying then at Constantinople, had obtained the great Turkes Mandate, that these Pyrates gallies being burnt,
Vpon Wednesday the thirtieth of March, (after the old stile) in the beginning of Zante. Vpon Friday the first of Aprill after dinner, againe we set saile, and the second of Aprill sayling by the Iland Cefalonia, (whereof I spake in our voyVenice to Ierusalem), we cast anchor in the outward Hauen of the Iland Corfu, because the Master of our ship was sicke, and this his sickenesse increasing, we set saile to returne backe to the chiefe City of that Iland, the Hauen whereof we entered the sixth of Aprill. From
This Iland Corfu inhabited by Greekes is very fertile, yeelding plenty of fruites, corne, wines, and Currands, and this Hauen is fortified with two Forts cut out off a Rocke, namely, the old and the new Fort, (which is more then a mile in circuit), both being very strong and held vnexpugnable, so as this Iland is worthily reputed one of the chiefe Keyes of Christendome. The Master of our ship hauing recouered his health, wee set saile vpon Tuesday the twelfth of Aprill, and returned againe to the foresaid outward Hauen of Corfu Iland, where an old woman a passenger died, and her kinsemen carried her body to be buried on Land. Here againe we were forced to stay; the winds being contrary.
Atlast vpon the nineteenth of Aprill towards euening, with a faire wind we ioyGreece and the Prouince of Apulia in Italy. Vpon Friday the two and twentieth of Aprill toRaguza, with a faire gale of wind, and had the Scocchi, a Neighbour people vpon the shoare of Sclauonia, who being subRouinge. But other alleaged a more probable cause thereof, namely, that some Venetian Gentlemen for some venerious in solencies there committed, had Iately beene slaine in a tumult. Raguze of old called
Vpon the three and twenty of Aprill towards euening, we sayled by the little Iland Augusta, (being yet of a good large circuit, and populous, and subiect to the RaguAugustines,) and by the little Iland Corsolavi. Some Ilands in this Sea are subiect to the Raguzeans, and some neere to the Northerne continent, haue the Great Turke for their Lord, but the rest are subiect to the Venetians, and are very many in number, but litPelaguza, and lying neere the continent of Italy, vpon the Coast whereof the famous Turkish Pyrate of Algier, (a Hauen in Africa) was lately wont to houer and lie hidden, and made rich booties of the Venetian and Italian Merchants. Vpon Sunday the foure and twenty of Aprill, we had in sight, and little distant, the little Ilands, Catza and Lissa, and in the afternoone on our left hand towards Italy the Iland Pomo, and in the euening towards Dalmatia, two Ilands, and vpon the continent the City Zaga, being some two hundred miles distant from Venice. And the night following we sailed ouer an arme of the Sea some thirty miles broade, lying betweene Dalmatia and Istria, called Il Cornaro, which we passed without any Maledetto sia il Cornaro che t'ha lasciato passare; that is: Cursed be the Cornaro for letting thee passe. Vpon MonIstria, one of the MarriPola, in the continent of Istria, a City now ruined, and vpon the seuen and twenty day we entred the Hauen of Rouinge in Istria, subiect to the Venetians, where the ships vse to take a Pilot for their owne safety, or els are tied so to doe by some old priuiledge of that City. Here the Prouisors for health gaue vs liberty of free conuersation, (as they had formerly done at Zante), seeing no man in our ship to be sicke or sickely. And I did not a little wonder, when I obserued each second or third person of this City to halt and be lame of one foot, which made me remember the Citizens of Islebe in Germany, and in the Prouince of Saxony, where almost all the men haue wry neckes; whereof I knew the cause, namely because they vsed daily to dig in mines, with their neckes leaning on one side: but of this common lamenes of the Inhabitants in Rouinge, I could not learne any probable cause, except it were the foule disease of lust, raigning in those parts, which I rather thought likely, be
Now the sayling in our great ship was like to be more trouble some, dangerous, and slow, whereupon fiue of vs ioyning together, did vpon the thirtieth of Aprill (after the old stile) hier a boate of sixe Oares, for seuen Venetian Duckets to Venice, where we Marke, till the Prouisors of health sitting in their Office neere that place, came vnto vs, and after some conference, vnderstanding that we and our
Venice to refresh our selues, and paied each man three lyres for each meale in a Dutch Inne.
Then hauing receiued money of a Merchant, I went to the Village Mestre, and there bought of Dutchmen newly arriued in Italy, two horses for my selfe and my man, the one for thirtie, the other for twentie ducates. These horses I sold at Stode in Germany after my iourney ended, at, or about the same rate. He that hath the Dutch tongue, and either knowes the waies of Germany himselfe, or hath consorts skilfull therein, being to trauell from Stode, or those parts into Italy, shall finde more profit in buying a horse in those parts of Germany, for so hee shall saue great summes vsually paid for coches, and at the iournies end, or rather by the way towards the ende of his iourney, may in Italy sell his horses with good profit. In the Village Mestre, each of vs paid each meale fiftie soldi, that is, two lires and a halfe.
From hence we took the right way to Augsburg in Germany, to Nurnberg, Brunswick, and to Stode, an old Citie lying on the Northern Sea of Germany. The particulars of which iourney I here omit, hauing in my iourney to Ierusalem passed the very same way from Stode to Venice.
So as it shall suffice to adde some few things in generall. Within the confines of Italy, each man of vs paid for each meale fortie, and sometimes fiftie Venetian soldi, and for hay and stable for his horse commonly at noone foure soldi, at night twelue soldi, and for ten measures of oates giuen each day to each horse fiftie soldi.
After we entred Germany, each man paid each meale commonly twentie creitzers, at Inspruch twentie foure, and somtimes twentie six creitzers, for hay six creitzers a day, or there-abouts, and for ten measures of oates, seruing one horse for a day wee paid fiftie creitzers. In the middle Prouinces of Germany, each of vs paid for each meale comArmstat (seated betweene Augsburg and
From Stode seated vpon the German Sea, we passed in a boat to the outmost Hauen, where wee went abroad an English ship vpon the fourth of Iuly (after the old stile) beEngland, and cast anchor neere Orford, a Castle in Suffolke. Vpon Saturday the ninth of Iuly (after the old stile) we landed at Grauesend and without delay with the night-tide passed in a boat to
HE that desires to see the Cities and Antiquities of England, Scotland and Ireland, let him reade the Chapter of the vsuCamden, or if he list, rather let him reade Camden himselfe of this point: and lastly let him in the same last named Chapter peruse the diet of these Kingdomes, and the entertainement in Innes; Touching the distances of places by miles: first, for England he shall easily find a little printed booke particularly setting downe the same. For
My selfe vpon occasion of businesse in the month of Aprill, and the yeere 1598, tooke a iourney to these said confines, namely, to Barwick, a Towne then very strongly Barwicke, I had an earnest desire, first, to see the King of Scots Court. So from hence I rode in one day fortie miles to Edenborrow the chiefe Citie of that Kingdome. And in this said daies iourney after foure miles riAton, a Village where the Lord of Hames dwelles, whose Family was powerfull in those parts. After sixteene miles more I came to Dunbar, which they said to haue been of old a Towne of some importance, but then it lay ruined, and seeHadrington lay, which the English, in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth, tooke, and kept against the French, who drawne ouer in
Dunbar, and fortified the same. When I had ridden fiue miles further, I came to the ancient and (according to the building of that Kingdome) stately Pallace of the L. Seton, beautified with faire Orchards and GarPreston-graung, belonging to the Family of the Cars, powerfull from these parts to the very borders of England within land. After I had ridden three miles more, I came to the Village Fisherawe, neere which beyond a Brooke lyes the Village Musselborow in a stony soyle, famous for a great Victorie of the English against the Scots. On the left hand toDawkeith, in a Pallace belonging to the Earle of Murray.
From the said Village Fishrawe, I rode the rest of the way, being foure miles, and so Edenborow, seated in Lodouey, (of old called Fictland) the most ciuill Region of Scotland, being hilly and fruitfull of corne, but haScotland, and the Courts of Iustice are held in the same. Of old according to the changeable fortune of warre, it was sometimes in the possession of the Scots, sometimes of the English inhabiting this Easterne part of Scotland, till the English Kingdome being shaken with the inuasiDauid the first built, ouer which, in a Parke of Hares, Conies, and Deare, an high mountaine hangs, called the chaire of Arthur, (of Arthur the Prince of the Britanes, whose monuments famous among all Ballad-maEngland and Scotland). From the Kings Pallace at the East, the City still riseth higher and higher towards the West, and consists especially of one broad and very faire street, (which is the greatest part and sole ornament thereof), the rest of the side streetes and allies being of poore building and inhabited with very poore people, and this length from the East to the West is about a mile, whereas the bredth of the City from the North to the South is narrow, and cannot be halfe a mile. At the furthest end towards the West, is a very strong Castle, which the Scots hold vnexpugnable. Camden saith this Castle was of old called by the Britaines, Castle meyned agnea, by the Scots; The Castle of the Maids or Virgines, (of certaine Virgines kept there for the Kings of the Picts), and by Ptolomy the winged Castle. And from this Castle towards the West, is a most steepe Rocke pointed on the highest top, out of which this Castle is cut: But on the North & South sides without the wals, lie plaine and fruitfull fields of Corne. In the midst of the fore
From Edenborow there is a ditch of water, (yet not running from the Inland, but riLethe, and so to the Sea. Lethe is seated vpon a creek
Frith, some mile from Edenborow, and hath a most commodious and large Hauen. When Monsieur Dessy a Frenchman, did fortifie Lethe, for the strength of Edenborow, it began of a base Village to grow to a Towne. And when the French King Francis the second had married Mary Queene of the Scots: againe the French, (who now had in hope deuoured the possession of that Kingdome, and in the yeere 1560. began to aime at the conquest of England) more strongly fortified this Towne of Lethe: but Elizabeth Queene of England, called to the succour of the Lords of Scotland against these Frenchmen, called in by the Queene, soone effected that the French returned into their Countrey, and these fortifications were demo
Erom Leth I crossed ouer the Frith, (which ebs and flowes as high as Striuelin) to the Village King-korn, being eight miles distant, and seated in the Region or Country called Fife, which is a Peninsule, that is, almost an Iland, lying betweene two creekes of the Sea, called Frith and Taye, and the Land yeelds corne and pasture and seacoales, as the Seas no lesse plentifully yeeld (among other fish,) store of oysters & shel fishes, and this Countrey is populous, and full of Noblemens and Gentlemens dwellings commonly compassed with little groues, though trees are so rare in those parts, as I re
From the said Village King-korn, I rode ten very long miles to Falkeland, then the Kings House for hunting, but of old belonging to the Earles of Fife, where I did gladI ames the sixth King of the Scots, at that time lying there to follow the pastimes of hunting and hawking, for which this ground is much commended; but the Pallace was of old building and almost ready to fall, hauing nothing in it remarkeable. I thought to haue ridden from hence to Saint Andrewes a City, seated in Fife, and well known as an Vniuersity, and the seate of the Archbishop: But this iourney being hinAndrewes, at the intercession of the King of Scotland Iames the third, was by the Pope first made Primate of all Scotland, the same Bishop and all other Bishops of that Kingdome hauing formerly to that day beene consecrated and confirmed by the Archbishop of Yorke in England. Likewise I purpoStriuelin, where the King of the Scots hath a strong Castle, built vpon the front of a steepe Rocke, which King Iames the sixth since adorEriskin, who likewise vse to haue the keeping of the Prince of Scotland, being vnder yeeres. And from thence I purposed to returne to Edenborow, but some occasions of vnexpected businesse recalled me speedily into England, so as I returned presently to Edenborow, and thence to Barwicke, the same way I came.
I adde for passengers instruction, that they who desire to visit the other Counties of England and Ireland, may passe from Edenborow to Carlile, chiefe City of Comberland in England, and so betweene the East parts of Lancashire and the West parts of Yorke, and then through Darbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Warwickeshire, Staffordshire, and Chesshire, may take their iourney to the City
THE Trauellers most commodious course, is to deliuer into the hands of some Merchant those kinds of gold or siluer coynes, which are of greatest value in those parts to which he takes his iourney, with couenant to deliuer him by his Factor the same, both in the Species or kind, and in the number, or to send them in that sort to him by a truEngland and France, he that is knowne to carry great summes of money about him, shall runne great danger to be robbed, and in England the Law forFrance, the like Law restraines the exporting of money, allowing an Horseman from Lyons to Rome, eighty crownes, from Turine to Rome fifty, and no more, for his expences; all greater summes found about him, beEngland into France, and out of France into England; and thereItaly, and the seuerall principalities thereof, yea, at the gates of each City in Italy, most crafty OffiDilemma) which trauellers cannot possibly escape in Italy, who carry about them IewItaly), and more specially of the Kingdome of Naples and of the Popes territory. In Germany, Bomerland, Sweitzerland, the Low-Countreys, Denmarke, Poland, and Turkey, passengers may carry summes of money about them with more security, neither haue I there obserued any great danger therein, so that the passenger affect not solitarinesse, and be so wary as not to boast of his plenty.
Touching the diuers kinds of Coynes to be transported, I forewarne the Reader, that the gold Coynes of England and of France, and aswell the siluer as gold Coynes of Spaine, are in generall spent abroad with greatest gaine: but euen the gold and siluer Coynes of other Princes, are rarely currant out of their owne Dominions, and can
England the gold and siluer coynes of Spaine and French Crownes are highly valuScotland the same coynes, and as well in Scotland as Ireland; moreouer, the gold and siluer coynes of England are valued. For Germany: at Stode the English anEngland, France and Spaine are most esteemed: but if you passe into the vpper parts of Germany, you must for your expences there change these coynes at Stode into the Rhenish gold guldens, and siluer dollers of Germany. But at Vienna and the confines of Hungary, the Hungarian ducats are most currant. In Bohmerland the Rheinish gold guldens, the siluer dollers of
But in respect of the foresaid difficulties to export coynes In specie, that is, in the kinde, the Traueller shall doe better who takes the second and most vsuall course, tar
Popham being a Member of this House might forthwith be remanded and restored to this House again, which some thought not needful to be done before the Election, and others again denyr
Onslow in the said eighth year of her Majesties Reign (which said Precedent see on Monday the 16th day of this instant foregoing) and thereupon that course being agreed upon to be followed, the said Mr Treasurer and others were sent up to the Lords to demand the restitution of the said Mr
Popham, and brought Answer again that their Lordships had resolved he should be sent down, the rather because he was a Memr Treasurer by the Assent of the House pronounced an Admor
Anderson the Queens Serjeant at Law, and Sir Gilbert Gerard Knight her Highness Attorney General, brought from the Lords the said Mr
Popham her Majesties Sollicitor General, one of the Citizens for the City of Bristol, and restored him to this House as a Member of the same, and so departed. And then was a Motion made by Mr
Lewkenor for Prayer to be used before the Election, that it might please God both in that and in the residue of the Proceedings of this House, to direct them with his Holy Spirit; and a form of Prayer was then read to the House by the Clerk. And then afterwards the House proceeding to the Election of a Speaker, the said Mr Treasurer first speakr
Popham, alledging many good reasons and causes moving him thereunto, but still lear
Popham; who standing up and much disabling himself in dutiful and reverend wise, and alledging for himself many reasonable causes and excuses, besought them humbly to proceed to a new Election, whereof the House did not allow; and so then was he forthwith by the said Mr Treasurer and Mr Comptroller brought up and placed in the Chair, and order thereupon given that the House should the next day Assemble together, both to understand her Majesties Pleasure for presenting of the Speaker, and also to determine of the case of the said persons newly returned into this House in the places of others yet living.
On Thursday the 19th day of January the House again Assembled, the Speaker Elect sitting in the Chair.
The matter began to be debated touching the said Burgesses, of whom question was made the day before; and the Case was opened by Mr
Norton a Citizen of London to the effect followviz.
That there be Members of this House absent in her Majesties Service, as in Embassage, or in her affairs in Ireland, in whose place new be returned.
Item, some persons be sick of durable Di&c. and new be returned in their places.
Item, one Mr
Flowerden was the last Session Burgess for Castle-Rising in Norfolk, and in the Vacation was sick: Upon suggestion of which sickness a Writ went to chuse a new. WhereWilliam Drewry is Chosen and returned for Castle-Rising, who now appeareth, and Mr
Flowerden also. In the same Vacation one Beamond a Citizen for
The Questions are whether such as be returned in places of persons sick, or of persons absent in the Queens Service, be Burgesses, and the old discharged. Mr
Norton thought the old Burgesses remained, and that the said causes of sickness and service are good excuses for their absence, but no causes to remove them and to chuse new. And for this he alledged divers Precedents, as of DoDale Embassador in France, and of Sir Henry Sidney Deputy of Wales, who having been formerly both of them Members of the House of Commons, and absent by reason of both their said Imployments, yet when their case was once made known unto the House and there question
Mr Serjeant Flowerden, Mr
Robert Snagg, Mr
Seintpoole, and Mr Serjeant Fleetwood Compvsanza, signifying a manner or custome. The word (at sight) imports present payment; at halfe vsance a fortnight after the date; at vsance; a moneth; at double vsance, two moneths. And thus to him that goes from London to Hamburg in Germany, it is all one, whether his bill of exchange be paid at sight; or at halfe vsance, since hce can hardly arriue there in lesse space then a fortnight. But touching the exchange from London to Venice farLondon, to be paid by his Factor at Stode in Germany, which Factor againe tooke vp the same hundred pounds at Stode, to be paid by his Master at London, and at foure moneths end, he paied the same, hauing by these bils of exchange made vse thereof all this time, without one penny losse. But in generall, when great quantitie of money is to bee made ouer to any place from London, the traueller shall lose after fiue in the hundred by the yeere; and when small quantitie is to bee made ouer, he shall lose after the rate of fifteene in the hundred by the yeere, and ordinari
By reason of the aforesaid vncertaintie in receiuing money by billes of exchange, as well by the slow sending of them, as by the delay which Factors vse to make in paying them, as also by the vsuall negligence of the trauellers friend, who is to make ouer his mony, or by his want of ready mony at the time. I say for this vncertaintie, lest the tra
It remaines that I adde somewhat in generall out of my experience, of the rate at which my selfe receiued money by the foresaid bils of exchange, or letters of credit. And first I will confesse my negligent omission, in noting the rates of my exchanges, whereof (as a matter of moment) I much repent me; but for this reason the Reader must beare with me, if I set the same downe more briefly then were fit for his instruEngland into Scotland, and Ireland, a Traueller shall haue many opporInspecie, (that is, in kind), or to exchange them without any losse. The exchange out of England, to Stoade or Hamburge in Germany, vseth to beare this rate, for a pound, (or twenty shillings sterling) to receiue there fiue and twenty Hamburge shillings and sixe pence. My selfe deliuered forty pounds in England, and after the rate of twenty foure Hamburg shillings and eight pence, for each English pound, or at the rate of an imperiall doller, vallued at foure shillings six pence English, I receiued at Stoade forty nine Hamburg pounds six shillings and eight pence. Hereof
Leipzig, first nine and thirty dollers, (that is, ten Hamburg pounds foureteene shillings and six pence), & at another time threescore dollers, (that is, sixteene Hamburg pounds ten shillings) and the third time seuenty dollers, (that is, nineteene Hamburg pounds fiue shillings) These ioined together with two shillings, paied to the Carrier for my letters, make the foresaid summe of forty nine Hamburg pounds sixe shillings eight pence, receiued vLondon. Againe, I tooke vp an Stode from an English Merchant, seuenty dollers vpon my letters of credit, and rating each doller at foure shillings eight pence English, I gaue him a bill of sixteene pound sterling, to be paid him by my friend in London. From these parts in Germany, a TraGermany, when he takes his iourney to the vpper parts of Germany, to Bohemia, and to Sweitzerland, or the confines of
To this I will adde two generall cautions, most necessarie for trauellers; first, whereas in Germany and Italy, the Territories of absolute Princes are frequent, and of small extent, and each of these Princes doth coyne small pieces of brasse money, it be
These things being sayed in generall, nothing remaines now, but to set downe the particular moneys of seuerall Kingdomes, and the value of them, at the time when I liued beyond Seas, which value is subiect to change, at the pleasure of each absolute Prince. And in this discourse I thinke most fit to begin with the moneys of England, being more familiarly knowne vnto me.
Being to write of the Standard, weight, and value of English moneys, I thinke fit
First, that the purest gold containes foure and twentie caracts in the ounce, and foure graines make a caract.
Secondly, that the purest siluer containes twelue ounces in each pound Troy weight: And that Edward the first, King of England, keeping the Feast of Christs Natiuitie at Barwich, in the yeere 1300, did vpon Saint Steuens day decrie the value of base siluer moneys, and after did altogether forbid the vse of them, and shortly after comman
Thirdly, that the English pound, as well of gold as siluer (meaning the pound of the Ballence, not the pound of twentie shillings commonly spent) containes twelue ounElizabeths siluer money, and each ounce of Crowne gold is worth three pound (or sixtie shillings) of the same coyne.
Fourthly, that the Mint-Master gaue account before the Queenes Examiners for the money they coyned, as well by the tale (or number of the pieces) as by the sheere: for it being not possible to coyne moneys of the iust prescribed weight, yet the Mint-master was held to haue performed his contract with the Queen for the standard pre
Fiftly, that 20 penny weight makes an ounce, and 24 graines make a penny weight.
Now I returne to the discourse in hand. Queene Elizabeth in the yeere 1600, conElizabeths sil
King Iames in the yeere 1604 published a Proclamation, whereby new pieces of gold were to be coyned, of a standard vniforme to the standards of other Nations: for it appeares by the Proclamation, that the gold coynes of England, were not of a iust proportion betweene gold and siluer, according to the proportion vsed by all NatiEngland for lesse, then indeed they were worth, it came to passe, that they were transported into forraine parts, where they were esteemed at higher rate; which mischiefe his Maiestie desired to take away by this vniforme standard, published in the same Proclamation; for the better vnderstan
It is to be remembred, that the pound weight English, being twelue ounces Troy, doth ouer-poix the pound weight of Scotland foure penny weight, and mine graines ENglish: Whereupon this Table is made to distin
guish euery seuerall pieces of Gold and Siluer Coyne, according to the true weight of both Nations.
English Weight. B.
|
| Pennyweight 20. | Graines 24. | Mites 20. | Droits 24. | Periots 20. | Blancks 24. | | |
Pieces of Gold. of | xx.s. | 06 | 10 | 16 | 18 | 10 | | Of these 37.li.4.w. make a pound weight Troy. | |
x.s. | 03 | 05 | 08 | 09 | 05 | | |
v.s. | 01 | 14 | 14 | 04 | 12 | 12 | |
iiij.s. | 01 | 06 | 09 | 08 | 10 | | |
ij.s. vj d. | 00 | 19 | 07 | 02 | 06 | 06 | |
Pieces of Siluer of | v.s. | 19 | 08 | 10 | 08 | | | Of these 3. li. 2.s. make a pound weight Troy. | |
ij.s. vj.d. | 09 | 16 | 05 | 04 | | | |
xij.d. | 03 | 20 | 18 | 01 | 10 | | |
vj.d. | 01 | 22 | 09 | 00 | 15 | | |
ij.d. | 00 | 15 | 09 | 16 | 05 | | |
j.d. | 00 | 07 | 14 | 20 | 02 | 12 | |
ob. | 00 | 03 | 17 | 10 | 01 | 06 |
Scottish Weights, C.
|
| Deniers 24. | Graines 24. | Primes 24. | Seconds 24. | Thirds 24. | Fourths 24 | | |
Pieces of Gold of | xx.s. | 07 | 21 | 07 | 01 | 09 | 19 | | A Of these 36.li. 10.3.d.q. make 12. oz. Scot | tish. Or 48 li. 3.s. 8.d. |
x.s. | 03 | 22 | 15 | 12 | 16 | 21 | ½ | |
v.s. | 01 | 23 | 07 | 18 | 08 | 10 | ¼ | |
iiij.s. | 01 | 13 | 20 | 14 | 16 | 08 | ¾ | |
ij.s.vj.d. | 00 | 23 | 15 | 27 | 04 | 05 | | |
Pieces of Siluer of | v.s. | 23 | 15 | 22 | 05 | 00 | 13 | B Of these 3.li. 10.d.q. or 4.li. 1.s. 1.d.ob.di.q.di di.q. | |
ij s vj.d. | 11 | 19 | 22 | 14 | 12 | 06 | | / • • |
xii.d | 04 | 17 | 13 | 20 | 0 | • | | |
vi.d. | 02 | 08 | 18 | 22 | 00 | 12 | | |
ii d. | 00 | 18 | 22 | 07 | 08 | 04 | | | |
i d. | 00 | 09 | 11 | 03 | 16 | 02 | | |
ob. | 00 | 04 | 17 | 13 | 20 | 01 | |
Iames in the yeere 1609, contracted with the Mint-Master, that of gold of the Standard Flaunders to be coyned, and few of them being brought into England, the Goldsmiths could not procure any of them for the exercise of their trade, but were forced to melt coined gold and siluer for that purpose. In the same yeere 1609, the King contracted with the Mint-master, that of siluer of the standard of 11 ounces, he should coyne diuers pieces aboue mentioned in the former Table, according to the rule therein prescribed. To conclude, Caesar in his Commentaries, mentions brasse coynes of the Brittans, but the Kings of England haue now for many ages, cast out of England all vse of brasse or copper moneys, vsing none but coynes of gold and siluer, and that of a pure allay.
King Iames in like sort as he did for the English coyne, did also ioyne to his fore
The Scots also coyne a siluer money of 13 pence halfe penny, and another piece of halfe the same value, and both these pieces of money are of the same purenes & value with the English siluer. And the Scots of old called 20 English pence, a pound, as wee in England call 20 siluer shillings a pound. And in like sort thirteene pence halfe penEngland thirteene shillings foure pence is so called. Also the Scots haue of long time had small brasse coynes, which they say of late are taken away, namely, Bahees, esteemed by them of old for 6 pence, wherof 2 make an English peny; also Placks, which they esteemed for 4 pence, but 3 of them make an English penny; also Hard-heads, esteemed by them at one penny halfe
The Irish Histories report, that a Bishop, Iustice of Ireland vnder Iohn King of England,
Being to write of the diuers moneys of Germany, I thinke fit first to set downe some Augsburg in the yeere 1551. it was decreed by the Emperour, together with the Electors, Princes, States, the Counsellors of those that were absent, the Ambassadours, and Sub
Likewise in the Dieta at Augsburg, in the yeer 1558, it was decreed, that the following stipends should be paid to the Iudge and Assessors of that chamber. Namely, that the Iudge, being an Earle, or Baron, should haue 2000. guldens, and if he were a Prince, his stipend should be increased. That an Assessor being an Earle or Lord, should haue seuen hundred guldens, a Doctor licentiate, or a gentleman, should haue fiue hundred Guldens, an Aduocate in Exchequer causes, should haue three hundred guldens, each Gulden being esteemed at sixteene batzen, till agreement were made for equall mony in the Empire. The Princes and diuers States, and free Cities, haue from old times by the gifts of Emperours, the priuiledges of coyning. The Electors and Princes of Austria, doe stampe their Coynes vpon one side with their owne Image, hauing the im
Now I will set downe the diuers moneys of Germany, with the seuerall values of them. And first I will forewarne the Reader, that most reckonings of Germany are made by common siluer guldens, yet is there no such coyne in the Empire; and these Guldens are esteemed at fifteene batzen in Germany, neere the value of three shillings foure pence English. Also that in reckoning of payments, the Germans vse to make them by markes of Colen and Lubecke, yet is there no such money at all coyned. Now I returne to the purpose. The Gold Rhenish Guldens of Germany, are almost of the same standard with the Crowne Gold of England: but the difference of the value shall Hungary, is of the purest gold of twenty foure Caracts, and it is two penny weight and sixe graines, (for I will apply all values to the
England they are worth seuen shillings and two pence. The siluer Doller of the Empire (called Reichs Doller) is of the standard of ten ounces or thereabouts, and is eighteene penny weight sixteene graines. And at this time in England a Doller is worth foure shillings and fiue pence, which of late, before the reducing of our money, was giuen for foure shillings foure pence. The
At Stoade, Hamburg, and Lubecke, the Gold Rhenish Gulden was worth eight and Hamburg. The Hamburgers coyned a peece of Gold called a Portegue, which was worth foure-pounds and eight shillings of Hamburg, or three and thirty Markes of Lubecke, (a Marke being esteemed for two shillings eight pence of Hamburg). At Stoade the siluer shilling of England was worth seuen stiuers, and the Groates of England, being of the same standard, yet were currant for two stiuers and a halfe, because seuen stiuers in that money could not be diuided into three equal parts. Whereupon it fell out, that he who bought any thing for an Hamburg penny, if he paied three English groats, had an English shilling giuen him backe, and so had the thing bought for nothing. At
More particularly know, that in all Princes Territories, new and diuers small moNurnberg eight pfund (that is, Pounds) with twelue pfenning, make a siluer Gulden, thirty pfenning make one pfund, two haller make one pfenning, fiue pfening make one finfer, seuen pfening make a Maria Grosh, thirty six Maria Grosh make a siluer gulden. In Austria two haller make one pfening, foure pfening one creitAugsburg seuen haller make one creitzer, eight pfening make one Bemish, three creitzers make one plappart, twenty plappart (as also sixe and twenty Bemish with 2 pfening) make a siluer Gulden. In Franconia, six pfening (whereof twelue make nine pfening of Misen) make one gnack. In Sueuia and Bauaria towards the Rheine, three Creitzers make one shilling, or one plappart, and twenty plappart make a siluer gulLindaw, and from thence to Costnetz, three pfening of Costnetz make one creitzer, twelue pfening make a batzen, and there be also halfe batzen. From thence to Basil, these moneys are spent before named. At Strasburg and Spira, foure pfening of the Phaltz, (that is, Palatinate) make one Creitzer, and at Heydelberg, and so to Francfort, two Strasburg pfening, make one Creitzer. At Francfort seuen and twenty weispfening make a siluer Gulden, and eight haller make a weispfening. At Wien (that is, Vienna) and vpon the confines of Hungary, foure pfening make a creitzer, thirty pfe
Alwaies let the Reader vnderstand, that the value of these moneyes is subiect to change in diuers Prouinces, and more at diuers times. And let him know, that an ImGermany worth nineteene batzen, which at my being there was giuen for eighteene batzen; and that a Phillips doller is now worth twenty two batzen, which then was giuen for twenty, and that a Rhenish Gold Gulden is now worth three and twenty batzen, which then was giuen for twenty. Likewise that in the Territory of the Elector of Saxony, a doller is now worth sixe and twenty Misen Grosh and a halfe, which then was giuen for foure and twenty. Also that the great Coynes of Germany, are now worth more in England, then they were at that time, in respect of our siluer somewhat debased. And if any obiect, that our English coynes of siluer are now worth more in the Low-Countreys, then they were at that time when they were more pure, let him know, that all great Coynes, as well of siluer as Gold, as well forraine as domesticall, haue since that time beene increased in value in the Low Countreys; yet he that will change an English Angell into dollers, or great siluer Coynes in the Low-Countreys, shall gaine no more at this time then formerly, since now they esteeme a doller at seuen shillings sixe pence, which formerly was giuen for fiue shillings foure pence, and all the gayne which this raising of the Coynes seemes to promise a passenger, is by changing his great Coynes into stiuers and small brasse moneys, which being of none or small value in themselues, are despiGermany: Wherein no man is to wonder, that the great
Germany for their wares, then any natiue commodities thereof, so as the increased value of Coynes in Germany, turnes onely to the losse of strangers, and to the gaine of the Empire.
Bohemia now long subiect to the Family of Austria, hauing long held the dignity of Germany, in the same value as the GerBohemia, and vpon the confines of Hungary and Poland, I remember that three potschandels or poBohemia they had a kind of Grosh, which answered in value to the Grosh of Polonia. Lastly, that Merchants reckoned two hallers for a pfenning, and six pfenning for a grosh, and sixty grosh for a shocke, and forty grosh for a marke.
The Common-wealth of the Sweitzers consisting of diuers Cities and Villages, Zurech, Basil, and Schaphusen, and each of these Cities hath his pecuBasil, with the Neighbour townes of Alsetz, doe coyne a peece of money, which of a Crow stamped vpon it, is called Reppen Múntz, whereof fiue and twenty pound Troy weight, (called in Latin, Assis) make a common gold gulden, esteeSchaphusen, doe coyne money of the same mixture and value, together with the vsuall money of the Empire. They of Zurech coyne dollers and halfe dollers, after the value of those in the Empire; but they haue a lesse money of their owne, whereof forty pounds Troy weight, (called in Latin Assis) make a comLindaw to Costnetz, three pfenning of Costnetz make a Creitzer. Now I adde that the money of Schaphusen and Costnetz is spent to the confines of Schaphusen, and the money of Basil is spent from thence to Basil. At Zurech sixe pfenning make a shilling, (worth a penny English), and three pfenning make a Sicherling. Two great finfers of Basil, and one litStrassburg, and so to Spire in Germany. Bern, Frtburg, and
In the foresaid Imperiall Dieta (or Parliament) held at Augsburg, in the yeere 1551. Gant, is of the same standard with the French Crowne, and in England it is worth thirteene shillings foure pence. They spend commonly Phillips dollers, the value whereof I haue set downe with the moGermany. To conclude, they coyne any peece, of which they can make gayne, yea, the Merchants report, that they coyne the great moneys of Spaine, England, and all Dominions, stamped with the same Image and Armes, and for such vtter the same in their trafficke with the Indians. But they coyne little gold or siluer of their owne, hauing a singular Art to draw all forraine coynes when they want them, by raiItalians trading at Antwerp, did rashly take their children to write their letters, and be their cashiers, and they too late comItaly, but also followed them thither, and liuing dispersed through all the Cities of Italy, and spending at a low rate, did also draw all that trafficke to themselues. In like sort they haue no mines of gold and siluer, yet by their singular wit, and rare industry, doe abound both with gold and slluer. To conclude, as they are most practicall in all kinds of businesse, so are they most subtile in the art of the mynt, and money matters. But I will returne to the moneys of the Low-Countreys. At this day the English Angell being esteemed at fiue Flemmish guldens and two blancks, two English Angels (or twenty shillings) are there worth soure and
Holland onely three stiuers, and in some places but two stiuers more then three guldens.) An Imperiall doller was giuen for fortie fiue stiuers, a Spanish pistolet for three flemish guldens, and two or three stiuers, a gold Rhenish gulden for two Flemish guldens and nine stiuers, and a Phillips doller of siluer for two Flemish guldens and eight stiuers, or very little more.
The marke of Denmarke was esteemed at 16 Lubock shillings, and two shillings Denmark made one Lubeck shilling, and thirtie three Lubeck shillings were giuen for an Imperiall Doller, yer two and thirtie of Lubect, or sixtie foure shillings of Denmark made a common Doller in contracts. The gold of
The Polonians coyne gold Duckets of the same value with the Hungarian Duckets Germany), and these Duckets at this day are giuen for seuenty Polish grosh, which of late were worth no more then sixtie fiue. Venceslaus King of Bohemia was crowned King of Poland about the yeere 1300, who first brought siluer money into Poland, namely, Bohemian groshen (I meane those of siluer, not the white grosh), which to this day are currant in Crakaw, and those parts. For before that time the Polonians did traffick with little pieces of vnspecie (that is, in kinde) be worth fortie grosh at the least. Three Pochanels make a Creitzer, and seuen pochanels make a Polish and Bohemian groDanske in Prussia (of old a Prouince of Germany, but lately annexed to the Crowne of Poland) they coyne Hungarian dukets of gold (as they doe in Poland), and they haue two coynes of gold, called Milreis, and halfe Milreis. And I re
The Italian Crowne of gold, and the Spanish pistolet, and double pistolet (being Germany. The Popes giulij of siluer, and so likewise the poali, are of the same standard finenesse and value with the English sixe pence, but the lire of Venice being worth about nine pence English, is of a little baser
Italy, and they are called Pezzi d'otto, pieces or rials of eight, and they be of the standard of 11 ounces and two penny weight, and are three quarters of an ounce and a halfe weight, and in England each of them is worth foure shillings foure pence half peny, this Spanish mony being two and twentie pence in each twentie shillings English, more worth then the English siluer. All Crownes of gold are currant in Italy, and all at one rate, excepting the French Crownes, which at Venice and Naples are esteemed somewhat higher then other, though in all the other Cities of Italy, it is more commodious to spend Spanish piVenice, is worth almost fiue shillings English, and the Italian gold crowne vulgarly called d'oro, giuen for seuen lires, and about fifteene sols of Venice, is worth almost fiue shillings sixe pence English, and the gold crowne, vulgarly called d'oro in oro del sole, giuen for eight lires, and some odde sols of Venice, is currant in England for sixe shillings. To conclude, greater summes paid in little brasse moneys, are in
The great Turke coynes a piece of gold called Sultanon', and it is of the same stanGermany. In Affrick, those of Barbary haue a gold Ducat, commonly curTurkey, as I do not remember to haue seene any piece there of spent there. Neither haue the Affricans any mines of gold, but they carry salt to Ganger, and thence bring this gold. And this Barbary duckat of gold is of the standard of three and twentie caracts, and the fourth part of a graine, and three penny weight wanting two graines, and at this day in England it is giuen for
Venice, and the Spanish peeces of siluer, of foure and eight Reali, and the very siluer of Venice, are so commonly spent in Turkey, as the gold and siluer of Turkey seemes despised, or at least is seldome spent. But because this vast Dominion hath large circuit, it will not be amisse to name the moneys currant in diuers places. And first I forewarne the passenger, that in all places, he is in danger, who shewes his money, but most of all among the Turkes, where to be rich, is more dangerous then the greatest crime can be obiected, either in respect of the couetous Iudge in publike, or the rauinous nature of each man in priuate, neither doth any thing more prouoke the Turkes to lay snares for the vn wary passenger. So as howsoeuer it be not improuidently done, to carry summes of gold or siluer by sea, & in Barks of Christians; yet I would aduise a passenger to be wary how he shew them among Christians, and much more among Turkes, and aduise him rather to make shew, to draw his money from a little purse, hiding his greater store, then in payments to pull it out by heapes. The Greeke Iland Zante, subiect to the Venetians, hath Venice.
Likewise the Greeke Iland Candia, subiect to the Venetians, hath the moneys of Venice,
The Greeke Iland Cyprus, subiect to the Turkes, spends the Venetian gold and silVenice, neiCyprus the gold zechine was giuen for eleuen lires of Venice, and for 120, aspers of Turkey; and the siluer crown called piastro, or a piece of eight Reali Spanish, was giuen for seuenty Aspers, and the gold Sultanon of Turkey, was of the same value with the zechine of Uenice: yet the veHaleppo in Syria was worth some three farthings English: and eight aspers at Cyprus made one scahy (a Turkish money which the Italians call Seya) beMangouri made one siluer Asper, neither can any money of Cyprus be spent in Palestine without losse.
At Ierusalem and through all Palestine, and those parts, the gold zechines of Venice
Turkey,) then any other peeces of gold, and the very Turkes more willingly receiue them then the Turkish Sultanons. At Ierusalem a zeCairo in AEgypt, the Spanish peece of eight Reali called plastro, was giuen for eight and twenty meidines; and halfe a piastro at the same rate, neither haue they any Aspers there, but these meidines onely, where of each is worth three Aspers, so as the fiue and forty meidines giuen for the zechine, are worth 135, Aspers, and the eight and twenty meidines giuen for the piastro, are worth eighty foure aspers. The gold crownes of France and Spaine, are not spent here without losse, but the siluer duckets of Italy are commodious to be spent here. At Tripoli in Syria, and at Haleppo, and in the territories adioyning, the foresaid siluer asVenice is there worth ninety meidines, and the Spanish piastro worth sixty; but these meidines of Tripoli, differ from the other of Cayro in AEgypt, for those of Tripoli are each worth one asper and a halfe, but those of Cayro are each worth three Aspers. At Constantinople all contracts are made by aspers, howsoeuer the foresaid peeces of gold and siluer be there also currant. And in small Constantinople, I exchanged gold zechines each at 125, aspers, a French Crowne at one hundred aspers, and a doller of Germany at 75, aspers.
Quart d'escu, that is, the fourth part of a crowne, is of the standard of eleuen ounces, and is six penny weight foure graines, and is worth two Venice Lires, or eighteene pence sterling English. The peece of Siluer called Francke, is of the standard of nine ounces ten penny weight, and eighteene penny weight sixeteene graines, and is worth two shillings English. The French Crowne is exchanged for three Franckes, or for foure Quarts d'escn, or for little more then foure testoones. For foureteen soulz and a halfe make a testoon, fifteene soulz make a Quart d'esca, and twenty soulz make a francke, and sixty soulz make a French crowne, and twelue deniers make a soulz. Yet a gold French crowne In specie, (that is, in kind) is changed for sixty fiue soulz. As in like sort in England, a French crowne is worth no more then six shillings, and the English Angell is worth no more then 11. shillings in common estimation, yet he that brings a weighty a French crowne In specie to the Gold-smyths, they will giue him sixe shilHenry the fourth since that time raised the value of gold crownes, to the end he might draw backe his gold which was carried into forraine parts. My selfe passing through Lorayne, before the French ciuil warre was fully appeased, did at Monwicke, vpon the confines of Lorayne and German, exchange a French crowne for foure franckes and nine grosh, and shortly after comShallons, exchanged a French crowne for no more then sixty soulz, so as I guesse that either the Franckes of Lor aine differ from the Franckes of France, or that the tumult of the warre, and the making of peace shortly after, made this difference.
Of the diuers measures of miles, through diuers parts of the world.
FVrther being to write of the diuers measures of miles, through the diuers parts of Sweitzerland.
It remaines now that according to my owne experience, I should speake something of the diuers kindes of miles. And in generall, this my opinion hath respect to the difEngland, the miles seeme, and indeed are more short, neere London, where the waies are faire and plaine, and frequently in
The Romans of old held a thousand paces for a mile, and such are the miles of Italie.
A common English mile makes one & a halfe Italian, but towards the North, & in some particular places of England, the miles are longer, among which the Kentish
The Irish miles among the English, and the Irish-English are answerable to the Eng
In like sort the miles of Scotland, answere to the Northerne miles of England, saue that the frequent climing of mountaines, and the vnbeaten waies, make them seeme
Villamont a French gentleman in the book of his trauels witnesseth, that one French
The common Germain mile, being for the most part in plaines, makes more then three English, or fiue Italian miles; but in some places the solitude of Woods, and the Germany seeme much longer, and Sueuia exSweitzerland,
The miles of Bohemia and Morauia are no lesse tedious, and I remember, that my Morauia, which Country is either a plaine, or little pleasant Hilles, and the waies faire, and the Countrey well inhabited.
The Low-Countrey miles are of a middle length betweene the German and French miles. But in the very Country of Holland they differ much one from anoHolland make sixe miles of little Holland. And I rememHorne, I esteemed each mile longer then three English. Also next to the Holland miles, those of Freesland are longer then the rest.
A mile of Denmark is somewhat longer then three English miles, and answereth to Germany.
The miles of Poland generally are like the miles of Denmarke, but they differ Prussia each dayes iourny I passed by coach some seuen miles, and in middle Poland nine or ten miles, but in vpPoland towards Germany I commonly rode on horse-back no more then fiue miles or there-abouts each day, in my passage from Crakaw to Morauia. In Russia among Poland, a mile is called a ferse, and answeres to fiue ItaGermany.
In Turkey those that guide Christians, hauing the Italian tongue, doe in my opinion
AT my returne from Scotland about the month of September in the yeere 1598, I retyred my selfe to Healing (my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house, being situate neere the South banke of Humber, in the Countie of Lincolne.) In which place (and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning) whilest I passed an idle yeere, I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings, the particular obseruations of my forIreland. Of which iourney being to write in another manner, then I haue formerly done of other Countries, namely, rather as a Souldier, then as a Traueler, as one abiding in Campes, more then in Cities, as one lodging in Tents, more then in Innes; to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland. I haue of purpose added there, out of my ordinary course, the like of Ireland, onely for trauellers instruction.
I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, calling himselfe, The Oneale, (a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales), and this I will doe, according to the course of the former Part namely, in this place not writing Historically, but making only a Iournall, or bare narIreland for all partiIreland, in the Lord
About the yeere 1169 (not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are Gurguntius, and some Brittan Kings), Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires, gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by letDermot Morrogh King of Lemster, against the King of Meath. And this Earle marrying Eua, the daughter of Dermot, was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome. Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford, and whilst he abode in Ireland, first Dermott Mac Carthy, King of Corcke, and the South part of Mounster, and
About 1204, Iohn Courcy of English bloud, Earle of Vlster and Connaght, did rebel, and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling, were subdued by King Iohn, who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England, where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster. AO-Hanlon & some Vlster Lords troubling the peace, were suppressed by the English Colonies. From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues, and both were subdued by the EngIreland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice, who held the place sometimes for few yeeres, sometimes for many. In the yeere 1340, Iohn Darcy, an Englishman, was made Iustice for life, and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy (which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any, but some few of the Royall bloud.)
About the yeere 1341, the English-Irish (or English Colonies), being degenerated, first began to be enemies to the English, and themselues calling a Parliament, wrote to the King, that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers, yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish (or English, borne in Ireland.)
About the yeere 1361, Leonel, Duke of Clarence, was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it. This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife, came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole, and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster. HereforTurke and Lancaster Houses. And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish.
About the yeere 1400, Richard the second, in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne, England. After, to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant, he came againe with a like Army: but was sodHenry the 4 in England. During the said Kings Raigne, Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts, sent from England, and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4, and Hen. the 5, by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish, only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4, who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland.
Ireland printed by Camden. In which, from the first Conquest of Ireland, to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England, I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords. And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster, especially aEngland into Ireland, (except voluntaries, and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second); but rather that for the most part all seditions as well be
During the said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster, for England, most of the Noble Families were wasted, and some destroied; whereupon the English Irish, which hitherto had valiantly maintained their, Conquest, now began to repaire into England, partly to beare out the factions, partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen, of whom they were discended: And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessiIreland. And from that time, vnder the gouerne
After the appeasing of the said bloody warre, I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck, an English Rebell, and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race, rebelling against him. OIreland, especially such, by which either much blood of the English was spilt, or much of our treasure exElizabeth. For in this onely age, Religion raEngland, but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery, or animated by an old Prophesie.
He that will England winne, Must with Ireland first beginne.
Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland, the one of the Earle of Desmond, & the other of the Earle of Tyrone, (not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale, the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Tyrones Ancestors.) How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne, being 1577: at which time the Lords of
Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond: Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas
Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second, with title of an Earle. And this Family of the Fitz Geralds, or Geraldens, (as they are now called) long flouriIreland in obedience to the King; but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh, not yet vnited to the Crowne of England,) and neuer raised armes against England, till Thomas Fitz Gerald, the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald, Earle of Kildare, and
Ireland, vnder King Henry the eight, (whom the King had called into England, and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement), hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed, rashly tooke Armes against the King, inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland, which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword. This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly afMarie restored this Family to honour and lands, though they neuer after recouered their former dignity. Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended, (though for diuers causes, many of them haue taken other Sirnames) and particularly the Earles of Desmond.
Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third. Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth, vertue, and honourable reputatiIames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force, and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him, whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps, was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467: his sonnes were restored, and the Earledome remained in his posterity, till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth. To whose aide cerGregory the twelfth, and Philip King of Spaine, landed at Smerwic, who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey, then Lord Deputy, in a Fort they had built, and called the Fort del ore, shortly after yeelded themselues, in the yeere 1583, and were put to the sword, as the necessitie of that State, and their manner of inuading the land, was then said to require. And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods, was there in a cottage killed, and his head cut off, (being, as they say, betrayed by his owne followers, wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords, aboue those of Mounster; for in the followOneale.) Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men, whereof some foureDesmond in Mounster was soone appeased. The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne, and made a County, with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie.
Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats, all the lands falling to the Crowne, were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres:
Hereof great part was restored to the offenders, as to Patrick Condon his Countrey, to the White Knight his Countrey, to some of the Geraldines, and to other their con
These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent, (as they were bound) with well affected English, but either sold them to English Papists, (such as were most turbulent, and so being daily troubled and questiMounster.
Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone, the worthy Antiquary Camden menNeale the Great, tyrannising in Vlster, and great part of Ireland, before the comPatrick into that Kingdome, about the yeere of our Lord 431, adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely, not onely till the EngIreland, about the yeere 1169: but after that, to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce, attempted to conquer that Kingdome, about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time, Doneualdus O Neale started vp, and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster, and true Heire of all Ireland. Further, Camden adEngland, betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar. The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar FamiRichard the second of Yorke Family, and vsurping the Crowne, though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation, as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time, nor so long as the noble BroHenrie the fifth, and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued. After, betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family, and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family, this bloudy war was long continued, but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third, a double Vsurper, both of the House of Lancaster, and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke. After, in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth, both these Houses were vnited; and so this bloudie warre well ended. From this time, behold the Pedigree of the Omales.
England, in the yeere 1588, being dispersed, and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible, many of them were wrecIreland, whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone, with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes.
And shortly after (in the end of this yeere, or beginning of the next) Sir Iohn Perrot
William Fitz-williams, was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland. I haue heard that he hauing been formerly. Lord Deputy, when he returned and sued for reIreland, or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland, or like authenticall writings; so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy, if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him, I protest, that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted, and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity, being obiections frequently made by the Rebels, for excuse of their disloyalty, aswell in all their petitions, as treaties of peace: But how
Sir William Fitz-williams, being Lord Deputy of Ireland, Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster, (who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president), and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght. This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland, that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time, not only peaceable and quiet, (so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger, readily came to the State there, and none of them were known to be any way discontented), but also most plentifull in corne, cattel, and all manner of victuals. But within three moneths after his taking of the sword, some Irish informed him, that the aboue named Spaniards, last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster, had left with the Inhabitants, (in whose hands they fell) great store of treasure and oOwen mac Tooly (father in law to the Earle of Tyrone, who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene, and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale) and Sir Iohn Odogherty, (of Vlster Lords best affected to the English.) Wherof the first refuWilliam Russels gouernement, who in pitty discharged him, but the old gentlemens heart was first broken, so as shortly after he died. The second was released after two yeeres restraint, not without paying for his liberty, (as the Irish say). At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen, all the great men of the Irish, (especially in those Nor
In the moneth of May 1590, the Earle of Tyrone came into England, where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty, because he came without the Lord DeTirlogh Lynuogh (who since the renouncing the title of
The Articles were to this effect: To continue loyall and keepe the peace: To reOneale, and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords: That Tyrone should be limited, and made a shire or two, with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions: Not to foster with any neighbour Lord, or any gentleman out of his CounConnaght, made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary, except it be for necessary forces for his defence, and that also with licence: Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys, ex
In the moneth of Iuly 1590, Con mac Shane, (that is, the son of Shane O neale,) accuHugh Earle of Tyrone, of many practices, to make himselfe great in the North, and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards, he conspired with those which fell into his hands, about a league with the King of Spaine, to aid him against the Queene. These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England, denying them, and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone, and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale, as his father had done, which name be laboured to extinguish. He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State (as he well knew), and therefore his answere was approued: But the euent shewed his dissembling; for within two or three yeeres, Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died, and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe, (which was treason by act of ParIreland,) still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him, left some other should vsurpe it, promising to renounce it, yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath. Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke, bastard to Shane O neale, exhibited these Articles against the Earle, who after got him into his hands, and caused him to be hanged, (hardly finding any, in regard of the generall reOneals, who would doe the office of hangman,) and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact. I doubt not but he writes vpon good
Con mac Shane, and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh, in the name of Con.
Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion, till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners. Two of them, in this time of Sir William Fitz-williams his gouernement, were now in the Castle of
The Earle on the last of August, and the same yeere 1590, did before the Lord DeIreland, confirme the aboue mentioned Articles, sent thither out of England, faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand, to performe then. But still he delaied and put off the performance, by letters vnto both States, intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh, and in generall of all the bordering Lords, (which he knew at that time most difficult to effect), and by many subtile shifts, whereof he had plenty.
About this time Mac Mahown, Chiefetaine of Monaghan died, who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey, held by Tanistry the Irish law, into her Maiesties England, to him and his heires males, and for default of such, to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne, with other remainders. And this man dying without heires males, his said brother came vpto the State, that he might be setled in his inheritance, hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee, but he found (as the Irish say) that he could not be admitted, till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes (for such and no oMonaghan, whither his LordHenry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey, Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey, and had the gentlemans chiefe house, with a portion of land, and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned, and the Irish spared not to say, that these men were all the contriuers of his death, and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name, besides the former allegations, exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed, to intitle the Queene to his land, and to extinguish
Mac Mahowne, and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall, yea, that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son, being in danger of the Law, vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kins
Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited, against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England, to the Lords of her Maiesties CounMac Guire, and Euer Mac Cooly (one of the Mac Mahownes, & chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny.) To which Sir William Fit & Williams, then sicke at his house, sene his answere in writing. There first he auowes to the Lords, that the fact of Mac Mahowne, was first adiudged treason in England, and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence, and for the manner of proceeding herein, not prescribed, that it was Henrie Bagnall, but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it, that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie, with eight hundred pound yeerely rent, and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution, and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes. The rest of the complaint he denied, and for the bribe of Cowes in particular, did Euer Mac Gooly, one of the
To returne to our purpose, certaine it is, that vpon Mac Mahownes execution, heart
The sixteenth of Iuly 1591, the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England, excusing himselfe, that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men, while he sought Tyrone to be made Shire ground, being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side, and diuided into & Baronies, and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne, where the Goale should be. In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords, iustifyHeury Bagnoll, auowing that he had not stolne his sister, or taken her away by force, but that after her brothers many delayes, she willingly going away with him, hee married her. And that he had no oVlster, which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience. That he had obtaiVlster, which he exercised ouer him. A
In the Moneth of August 1592, the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in England, iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh, apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Monaghan, but that they, hauing one hundred Foote for their guard, were afraid of two Horsemen; which they discouered. He wrote further, that he had brought
In the beginning of the yeere 1593, or about this time, a Northerne Lord Mac Guire,
Mac Mahowne, and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords aMac Guire, Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed, that he had giWillis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh, hauing for his guard one hundred men, and leading about some one hundred women and boyes; all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey. Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage, set vpon them, and droue them into a Church, where he would haue put them all to the sword, if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie, and made composition for their liues, with condition that they should depart the Countrey. Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh, wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen, and proclaimed him Traytor. And the Irish auow, that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone, calling him Traytor.
These speeches comming to the Earles hearing, he euer after pretended, that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie, and to stand vpon his deOdonnell, and the other Lords of the North, to defend their Honours, Estates, and Liberties. When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion, he said to haue vsed two notable practises. First, his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes, he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Lynogh with sixe hundred men of his owne, and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them (called by our men Butter Captaines, as liuing vpon Cesse) and by this meanes (and his owne men in pay, which he daily changed, putting new vntrained men in the roome of others) he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes. Secondly, pre
Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland, had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone, who now would not come to the State without a protection. To these articles the Earle answered by letters, saying, that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy, and by suborned witnesses, and that he toVlster, and in particular exercised it ouer him. Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England, till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland. And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke, in such sort as they who had written into England against him, now to the contrary wrote, that hee had sufficiently answered them. Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone, in the moneth of August of the following yeere, that they approued his answeres, and that in their opiMac Guire to submit himselfe, exhorUlster out of Tirone, without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant. At the same time their LordEngland to iustifie himselfe. Thus was the Earle cleared in shew, but whether through feare of his enemies, or the guiltines of his conscience, he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety.
In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion, he entered
Connaght (where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim, commonly called Orwarkes Countrey, for disobediences to the State, had been prosecuted by Sir Richard Bingham, Gouernour of that Prouince.) This foretunner of the greater con
Against this Mac Guire, the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces, and vaShane Oneale, who had eDublin Castle, and if they had been there kept, would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience, neither would he restore them to libertie, though he were reSpaine (whence some of the are descended), the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places, the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues, and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish, and many such like. And this fier of rebellion now kindled, shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame, by slow & slender oppositions to the first erruptiMounster, being as yet quiet): by intertaining and arming of Irish men (a point of high ouersight begun by Sr
Ioh. Perrot, & increased by Sr
Will. Fitz. Williams, the present L. Deputy, who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh, gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies, which they did of their own Country men, so as this ill custome being after continued, it both furnished the enemy with trained men, and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers, as some doubted, whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends): By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion, before any blow was strucken, which made the TrayTyrone, and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning, whereof many fee
This present yeere 1594, about the month of August, Sir William Fitz-williams,
England, Sir William Russell tooke the sword. AVlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces, and Tyrone (so I will hereafter call him, deseruing no addition of title), hauing long absented himDublin, in the very first moneth of his gouernement, made many hope better of him. He most assuredly proDublin, in his own
England by his letters, and making his most humble submisHenry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high treaTyrone, and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght. That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell, and had communicated counsels with them, and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan, and the besieging of Eniskellin, by his brother Cormac mac Baron, and by Con his owne base son; and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene. It was in Councell debated, whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto; and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied: but most of the Counsellers, either for idle feare, or inclination of loue to Tyrone, thought best to dismisse him for that time, and the counsell of these, as more in number, and best experienced in Irish affaires, the Lord Deputy followed. This much displeased the Queene, since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant, and her selfe had forewarned, that in case he came to the State, he should be staied, till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes. And the Lords in England by their letters thence, sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy, for so dismissing him, which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with treaTyrones perfor
The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field, and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond, for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller, to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence, drew the forces into Fermannagh, that he might releeue Enis-Kellin, and expell
Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers, & namely the old souldiers of Britany, were comming for Ireland, and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon; and Belike, lying vpon the Lake Earn, thought it no longer time to temTyrone on the South side, and taking Brennye. Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for pardon, and promised the Treasurer at warres, Sir Henrie Wallop, that he would contiFeagh Mac Hugh, Walter Reagh, and many Lemster men, began to enter into actions of hostility against the English.
The Lord Deputy, who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his England had let fall a request, that some olderIohn Norreys, a great Leader, and faFrance, giuing him the title of Lord General, with absolute command ouer military affaires, in the absence of the L. DepuTyrone, and the chiefe rebels, yet he did nothing against them of moment. About the beginning of Iune, the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh, and now Tyrone had sent letters of subDundalke, but the Marshall Bagnoll interNewrye, till the Lord Deputies returne, at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor, he refused to receiue them, in respect of her Maiesties Honour.
Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance, Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres, and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland, were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels. Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster, for depriuing him of the Queenes fa
Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne, complaiBoyne, sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey, vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie, and being well entertained of his FaOdonnel, and that Sir Iohn Perrot, by a ship sent thither, had taken himselfe by force, and long imprisoned him at Dublin. And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison. His petitions were for pardon to him and his, and for freedome of Religion. That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey. And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee re
Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale, complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex, and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony, his ancient Inheritance. Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers, and by a Sheriffe, who besides killed one of his nearest KinsBrian Mac Hugh Oge, and Mac Mahowne (so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing), and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes, complaiHugh Roe Mac Mahowne, in the GoWilliam Fitz Williams.
The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall, others they referred to the Queenes pleasure. But when on the Queenes part, they propounded to the Re
Armagh, with such terror to the Rebels, as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater, burnt the Towne of Dungannon, and pulled downe his House there, burnt all Villages, and betooke himselfe to the Woods. They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey, and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh, they for want of victuals, returned to Dublin, and by the way placed a Garrison in Alonaghan. And when the Army came neere to
From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong: for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns, & Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs, when they were declining, & in want of munition, were not prosecuted, but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection, and so had meanes to renew their Forces, and supply their wants, so as this yeere, about this moneth of September, they began to oppresse al the subiects, from the Gates almost of Dublin, to the County of Wexford (the most ancient English County, and euer much cared for by the Queene), which they spoiled, wanting forces to defend it, and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein. The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia.
Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders, with full command of the Army, the Winter passed without any great exploit. There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him, and no losse in Tyrones particular. The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall, to be vnTyrone, with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee hold, (which he wisely did, hauing experienced his false subtiltie, and knowing that he sought delaies, onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine.) But the Lord Generall (whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy, or in his fauour and loue to Tyrone) was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course (which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him.) And it seemes some part of the Winter passed, while this pro
For in the beginning of the yeere 1596, a Comission was procured out of England, whereby her Maiestie, though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates, about Henry Wallop, and Sir Robert Gardner, yet in regard of their letters of humble submission, since that time presented to her, doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir
Thus the Vlster Rebels, by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them, whilest Pledges were expected, and Pardons drawne, were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer. And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine, and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence, by whom many of them (as Ororke, Mac William, &c) sent a writing signed, to the King of Spaine, couenanting, that if hee would send sufficient Forces, they would ioyne theirs to his, and if he would at all relieue them, in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace. But Tyrone, though consenting, yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant, yea, craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie, whilest hee notDundalke; onely about the end of August, hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants, and desiring more Forces to be sent him. To whom the Lord Deputie answered, that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie, and denied the sending of any Forces to him, because him
By this time the rebels of Lemster were (as I formerly mentioned) growne strong, Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie, and he together with the O Mores, O Connors, O Birnes, O Tooles, the Cauenaghs, Butlers, and the chiefe names of Connaght, animated by the successe of Vlster men, combined together, and demaunO and Mac together with lands they claimed, to be restored to them, in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides.
About the moneth of Ianuary, Sir Richard Bingham, Gouernour of Connaght, who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks, and other Rebels, was called into England, vpon complaints of the Irish, and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght. This Gentleman complained off by the Irish, was vali
Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall, Sir George Bourcher, Master of her Maiesties OrdiGeffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland, being by CommissiTyrone, did by their letters dated the twenty of IanuDundalke, and charged him (as formerly he had been charged) with high ctimes since that commitEngland from him. Tyrone by his answere of the two and twentie of Ianuarie, acknowledged vnder his hand her Maiesties mercy therein extended to him, and confessed offences and breaches of the Articles there signed, withall desiring them, to examine the wrongs and prouocatiDundalke, where he being on the one side of the Brooke, they on the other, hee put of his hat, and holding it with great reuerence in his hand, said to them. That hee was come thither, not onely to shew his duty to them, as her Maiesties Commissioners, but his inward desire to bee made & continued a subiect. When he would haue remembred the wrongs since his late Pardon prouoking him to disloialtie, they cut him off by remembring him of all the benefits, and that of his last pardon, receiued from the Queene, which should haue counterpoised his wrongs, and haue kept him in duty. He confessed this, with shew of great remorse, and protested before God and heauen, that there was no Prince not creature, whom he honoured as he did her Maiestie; nor any Nation of people that he loued or trusted more, then the English. Protesting further, that if her Maiestie would please to accept of him againe as a subiect, and to take such course as hee might bee so continued, (thus still he reserued pretence of wrongs to shaddow his future disloialSpaine and him; he answered, neuer to haue receiued any, but incouragements from Spaine, and assuranSpaines letter aboue mentioned to the Lord Deputie and Counsell: that he neuer receiued thence any money or ought of value, nor any of his confederates to his knowledge. Only Odonnel had some fifteene barrels of powDublin, with Agents to sue out the Pardons granted in the last TreaDundalke. Thirdly, for his making O kealy, he vowed that the Gentlemen of the Countrie made him, and that he would hereafter neuer meddle in the causes of the Brenny. Fourthly, for the Rebels of Lemster and the Butlers, he answered, that he neFeogh Mac Hugh, and for the Butlers, hee neuer had any thing to doe with them. Fiftly, for Agents in Spaine, he denied to haue any, or to know any his confederates had. Sixthly, for his iealousie of the State, hee auowed it to be vpon iust causes, which hee would after make knowne. This done, hee desired Captaine Warren might come ouer the Brooke to him, and then by him he requested that himselfe might come ouer to the Commissioners, in token of his faithfull heart to her Maiestie, which granted, he with great reuerence saluted them, and with hat in hand, lifting vp his eyes to Heauen, desired God to take vengeance on him, if (her Maiestie vouchsafing to make him a subiect, and to cause the Articles of Dundalke to be kept to him) he would not continue faithfull, and desired neuer to see Christ in the face, if he meant not as he spake. He confessed, that the Spanish ships lately arOdonnel the Kings letter, signifying that he heard the Earle of Tirone to be dead, and the Irish to haue receiued a great ouerthrow, desiring to be aduertised of their State. And that Odonnel before his comming had giuen anSpaine, but that letter aSpaine, all about one time, and (as he thought) all intercepted. Lastly, he vehemently denied to haue incited any Mounster men to rebellion, since his last pardon. So with like reuerence as formerly, he tooke his leaue.
Vpon aduertisement hereof into England, the Commissioners receiued ample power to conclude all things with Tyrone. Thus much they made knowne to him by letters, sent to him by his old friend Captaine Warren, the ninth of March, with instructions to appoint the second of Aprill the day of meeting at Dundalke, which Tyrone accepEngland vnto the Commissioners the two and twenty of March; That her Maiesty was displeased to haue the treaty thus delayed, and charDublyn with him.
Vpon the tenth of Aprill, in the yeere 1597, the Commissioners againe pressed Tyrone by letters, not to slacke his owne greatest good by delayes, and appointed for
In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy, by the managing of those and like affaires, finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England, in the place he suBourgh, (so he himselfe writes, others write Burke, and Camden writes Borough) came ouer Lord Deputy. The ill successe of the treaties Iohn Norryes Lord Generall, a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age. Of late (according to vulgar speech) he had displeased the Earle of Essex, then a great fauourite in Court, and by his merites possessed of the superinIohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany, and the warres in those parts, when the Earle himself had purBourgh, of purpose to discontent him, in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England, and that besides the superiour command of this Lord, (though otherwise most worthy, yet of lesse exMounster in the same Kingdome. Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy, presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his goMounster, and not to stirre thence without leaue. When he came thiThomas Norreys, his vicepresident, within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster.
The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy, found all the North in Rebellion, except seuen Castles, with their Townes or Villages, all but one lying toNewry, Knockfergus, Carlingford, Greene-Castle, Armagh, Dondrom, and
In this moneth of May, Ororke was sent into England, by the King of Scots, and there executed. This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey, when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght, but those of his name, and the chiefe of them, vsurping the Countrey of Letrym, still continued Rebels.
Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State, when he saw any danger hanging ouer him, by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission, and hearty sorrow for his villanies; but as soone as opportuni
Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired, the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions, to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement, as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head, presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone. The Irish, in a fastnes neere Armagh, (so they call straight passages in woods, where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes, and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way) opposed the passage of the English, who made their way with their swords, and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted,
Blackewater, formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon, whence the Eurle at his: first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English, as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart. This Fort he soon wonne, and repayring the same, put a company of English souldiers into it, to guard it. But Francis Vaughan, brother to the Lord Deputies wife; and Robert Turnour, Seriant Mastor of the Army, and two foster brethren to Henry
Kildare, who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell, and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart, (after the education of the Irish) as he shortThomas Walker was of chiefe name.
When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater, he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshainnon, and to meete him there, which he in like sort attempted, but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way, could not peirce so farre, but was forced to retire, and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him: for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely; of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers; and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels, during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them, and safely retired to the garrison.
The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams, withdrew the Forces towards the Pale. Now the RuTyrone thought his reputation lost, if he recouered it not, and so with ioynt force they comDungannon Tyrones chiefe House, he fel suddenly sicke, and being carried backe in his horse litter to
After his death, Sir Thomas Norreys, Lord President of Mounster, was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome, (as the cuDublin, and there executed his place for one month (as I thinke of September) and no longer, for he being sick & cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy broEngland, to be eased of this burMounster.
And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland, and Lord Archbishop of Dublin
The same day hee subscribed the following articles, propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant. First, he promiseth for him and his associates, faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation. Secondly, that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster, leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion. Thirdly, it any during the Truce shall breake inVlster, and nothing to be forceably taken on either side. Fiftly, that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken, but restitution be made within ten dayes afSpaine, or other forraine Prince, but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue, or proiect he shall heare. Seuenthly, that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances, such as he can proue, without mention of friuolous matters vnworBlackwater, and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh, and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners, so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie, but haue his men with them in company. Ninthly, that any prey being tracked into his Countrie, he shall make restitution, and deliuer the theeues to be executed, and if any be stopped from following of his track the stop
The foure and twentie of December, Tyrone aduertised the Lord Lientenant, that he serued the Fort with fortie Beeues, but the Captaine had refused ten of them, wherein his discretion was taxed by the Lord Lieutenant, since they were of volunTyrone promised to send ten other of the best he had in lieu of them.
The eighteenth of Februarie Brian Oge Orwarke (commonly called Ororke) Lord of Letrym (commonly called Ororkes Country) submitted himself in a great assembly on his knees to her Maiestie, before Sir Conyers Clifford Gouernour of Connaght, subscriSir Conyers Clifford aduertised the Lords Iustices, praying that in regard of the strength and fastnesse of Ororke Country, he might not bee discontented, with hauing Becues takes from him for reliefe of the Army, without payment of ready money for them, since that course had already grieued all the Submitties. Further, he shewed that the Countrie of Ororke was most necessary to be defended. For howsoeuer it was held by Sir Richard Bingham the last Gouernour as by Conquest (vpon expelling of the aOrorke), yet then it was all waste, so as the Rebell could make little vse of it whereas now it was most replenished with cattle, and therefore like to be asTyrone and Odennel, incensed against Ororke by reason of this his submissiEarne, nor there bee relieued but by Ororke, nor receiue reliefe with his contentEarne, and in those parts, excepting Mac William, had submitted themselues to her MaTyrone.
Since the last meeting of the Lord Lieftenant with Tyrone at Dundalke, his Lordship had sent ouer into England Tyrones humble submission, and the Booke of his grieuanDundalke, on the fifteene of March, the Lord Lieftenant signified to Tyrone, that her Maiesty by his humble submission had beene induced againe to receiue him to mercy, and to giue him and all the Inhabitants of Tyrone her gracious pardon, vpon conditions following. First, that he renew his humble submission to the Lord Liefetenant on her Maiesties behalfe in some publike place. 2. That he promise due obedience of a Subiect, and not to intermeddle with the Irish, nor his adherents, not onely hereafter, but now, leauing them to themselues, that they may become humble suitors for their owne pardons, in which case it is promised them also. 3. That he dispierce his forces, vpon receit of his pardon, and dismisse all strangers, Irish, Scots, or others. 4. That he renounce the name and title of
To the first and second Articles Tyrone agreeth, so as time might be giueu for the other Lords his associates to assemble, that they might herein lay no imputation on him. To the third he agreeth, crauing a generall pasport for all such strangers. To the fourth he agreeth. For the fifth, he saith that he desireth nothing of the Vriaghts, but such duties as they yeelded, since his Grandfathers time. To the sixth he agreeth. The seuenth he refuseth, because he had not those prisoners from the State. To the eight
Odonnell and other of Tyrone Tyrones pardon to be drawne, and sealed with the great seale of Ireland, bearing Date the eleuenth of April, in the fortith yeere of her Maiesties Raigne, and of our Lord the yeere 1598.
Tyrone receiued his generall pardon; but continuing still his distoyall courses, neuer
The Irish kerne were at the first rude souldiers, so as two or three of them were imTyrone wanted not pretences to frustrate this late treaty, and to re
First he sent aid to Phelim mac Feogh, chiefe of the Obirnes, the sonne of Feoghmac Hugh, (killed in Sir William Russels time), to the end he might make the warre in Lemster against the English: And because the English Fort of
This Captaine and his few warders, did with no lesse courage suffer hunger, and hauing eaten the few horses they had, liued vpon hearbes growing in the ditches and wals, suffering all extremities, till the Lord Lieftenant in the moneth of August sent Sir Henry Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland, with the most choice Companies of foote and horse troopes of the English Army, to victuall this Fort, and to raise the Rebels siege. When the English entered the Pace, and thicke woods beyond Armagh, on the East side, Tyrone (with all the Rebels forces assembled to him) pricked forward with rage of enuy and setled rancour against the Marshal, assayled the English, and turning his full force against the Marshals person, had the successe to kill him, valiantly fighting aThe defeat of Blackewater; Thirteene valiant CapBrittany vnder Generall Norreys) were slaine in the field. The yeelding of the Fort of Blackwater followed this disaster, when the assaulted guard saw no hope of reliefe: but especially vpon messages sent to Captaine Williams, from our broken forces retired to Armagh, professing that all their safetie depended vpon his yeelding the Fort into the hands of Tyrone, without which danger Captaine Williams professed, that no want or miserie should haue induced him thereunto.
Shortly after Sir Richard Bingham (aboue mentioned) late Gouernour of Connaght, and vnworthily disgraced, was sent ouer to succeede Sir Henrie Bagnoll in the Mar
By this Victory, the rebels got plenty of Armes and victuals, Tyrone was among the Irish celebrated as the Deliuerer of his Country from thraldome, and the combined Traytors on all sides were puffed vp with intolerable pride. All Vlster was in Armes, all Connaght reuolted, and the Rebels of Lemster swarmed in the English Pale, while the English lay in their Garrisons, so farre from assailing the Rebels, as they rather li
After the last yeeres nauall expedition out of England into the Ilands, certaine old Companies of one thousand and fiftie foote, drawne out of the Low Countries, were appointed to Winter in the West parts of England, To these, nine hundred and fiftie new men were added this Summer, and the command of these two thousand Foote, and of one hundred Horse, was giuen to Sir Samuel Bagnol, who was appointed to goe with them to Loughfoyle, in the North of Ireland: but after the defeate of Blackwater, they were countermaunded to goe into Lemster, to strengthen the Queenes Forces in the heart of the Kingdome.
After the defeate of Blackwater, Tyrone sent Ony Mac Rory O More, and one CapTyrel (of English race, but a bold and vnnaturall enemy to his Countrie, and the English), to trouble the Prouince of Mounster. Against whom Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President opposed himselfe: but assoone as he vpon necessarie occasions had with-drawne his forces to Corke, many of the Mounster men now first about October 1598, brake into rebellion, and ioyned themselues with Tyrones said forces, spoyled the Country, burnt the Villages, and puld downe the houses and Castles of the EngIames Fitzthomas a Geraldine to be Earle of Desmond, (which title had since the warres of Desmond bin suppressed), with condition, that (forsooth) he should be vassall to Oneale. The Mounster Rebellion brake out like a lightning, for in one moneths space, almost all the Irish were in rebellious Armes, and the English were murthered, or stripped and banished. Thus hauing inflamed Mounster with the
Desmond, and other Rebels of that Prouince; the Vlster forces returned backe to Tyrone: The infection which Mounster men had drawne from the corrupted parts in Rebellion, did more and more spread it selfe, so as the old practises long held by the Arch-Traytor Tyrone to induce them to a reuolt, now fully attained their wished efDesmonds warre), which possessed their Ancestors lands; also the incouragement they receiued by the good successe of the Rebels, and no lesse the hope of pardon vpon the worst euent. And to speake truth, Munster vnMountgarret, the Earle of Ormonds neere Kinsman, and the Baron of Cahir, a Butler, and of the Earles Kindred. Both these pretended their discontent and malice against the said Earle, for cause of their reuolt. But more dangerous causes were suspected, and excepta Royall Force were quickly opposed to the Rebels bold attempts, a generall reuolt was feared.
May you hold laughter, or will you thinke that Carthage euer bred such a dissemTyrone, when you shall reade, that euen in the middest of all these garboyles, and whilest in his letters to the King of Spaine he magnified his vi
Ireland being in this turbulent State, many thought it could not bee restored but by the powerfull hand of Robert Earle of Essex. This noble Lord had from his youth put himselfe into military actions of greatest moment, so farre as the place he held in
The Earle of Essex, when he first purposed to intertaine the managing of the Irish warres, aduised and obtained, that two Regiments of old souldiers should be transpor
These Regiments landed in Ireland before the Earles comming ouer, and were then dispersed by the Earle into diuers Regiments of new men, to season them, and to re
The Earles Patent was granted with title of Lord Lieutenant, and with more ample authoritie, then many other Lord Deputies had formerly granted them: for whereas others had power to pardon all Treasons, Felonies, and all offences, except such treaEngland), and to punish the transgressors. And to let the lands of Tyrone and other Rebels named, to any persons whatsoeuer, and to their heires Males, reseruing due rents to her MaieIreland, except the Lord Admirall were sent forth to Sea, and commandement were giuen of ioyning the said ships to his Fleete. And lastly to issue the Treasure according to the two establishEngland, with the aduise and consent of the Counsell of Ireland, so as he exceeded not the summe of the Establishments. He had an Army assigned him, as great as himselfe required, and such for number and strength, as Ireland had neuer yet seene.
The establishment was signed by the Queene the foure and twenty of March, be
It contained further the pay of thirteene hundred Horse, diuided into sixe and twen
It contained further the pay of sixteene thousand footemen, distributed into one hundred and sixty Bands, each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day, a Lieutenant at two shillings a day, an Ensigne eighteene pence a day, two Sergeants, a Drum, and a Surgeon, each at twelue pence a day, and ninetie foure souldiers, and sixe dead paies (allowed to the Captaine) at eight pence each by the day; whereof the to
Lastly, it contained an extraordinarie supply of six thousand pound to be allowed by concordatum, for Spies, Guides, Messengers, Barkes hiring, keeping of Prisoners, buildings, reparations, rewardes, and like charges; the totall of the Establishment by the yeere amounts to two hundred seuenty seuen thousand seuen hundred eighty two pound fifteene shillings.
Besides her Maiesty was at great charge for many things not contained in the estaLoghfoyle, by the yeere three hundred sixCaricfergus by the yeere one hundred eighty two pound ten shillings. The Gouernour of Dundalke as much. The Commander of the Forces at Rathdrum and Wickelow as much. The Commander of the Forces in Ophaly as much. The Commander of the Forces at
These payments being made in sterling money, doe amount to sixe thousand fiue hundred fourescore ten pound nineteene shillings seuen pence.
Obserue that all these aboue named Officers (excepting the Muster-Master) as also the Lieftenant of the Army, The Generall of the Horse, The Seriant Maior, And likeOrmond Lord TreasuIreland hath for his fee, forty pound. The Treasurer at warres, threescore sixe pounds thirteene shillings and foure pence. The chiefe Baron threescore and eleuen pound ten shillings, and in augmentation fourescore eight ponnd seuenteene shillings and nine pence. The Chancellor foureteene pound. The second Baron foure and thirty pound. The Auditor Generall two hundred pound. The Surueyor Generall foure
In the Common Pleas the chiefe Iustice threescore seuen pound ten shillings, and in augmentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence farthing. The second Iustice forty pound, and in augmentation twenty pound. The ProthonaDublyn and his warders with diuers other Constables and Porters three hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings two pence farthing.
For Officers of the State: The Secretary one hundred sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Clerke of the Counsell threescore and two pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Surueyer of the victuals one hundred forty three pound sixe shillings eight pence. The King at Armes thirty fiue pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Seriant at Armes eighteene pound two shillings two pence halfe penny farthing. The Pursiuant at Armes thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Irish Interpreter seuen and twenty pound seuen shillings sixe pence. Officers about the Custome forty pound. For Creation money to Noble men; the Earle of Ormond thirty pound. The Earle of Kildare twenty pound. The Earle of Clanrickard forty pound. The Earle of Thomond twenty pound. The Baron of Kaher fifteene pound. Diuers annuities & procurations two hundred fourescore & nineteene pound nineteene shillings three pence halfe penny. For Parchment, Paper, Inke, Bagges, &c. In the Exchequer, Kings Bench, and Common Pleas, two hundred fourescore two pound, ten shillings eight pence: For other payments by warrant two hundred sixe and twenty pound two shillings foure peece In the County of Wexford, the Iustice of the liberties twenty pound. The Senescall fiue & twenty pound. The Receiuer twen
The totall of these being paid in Irish money, is foure thousand six hundred fifteene pound thirteene shillings halfe penny; which reduced to sterling money, makes three thousand foure hundred threescore one pound thirteen shillings nine pence. Fourthly for Officers in Lemster, the Lieftenant of the Queenes County one hundred twenty one pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Prouost Marshall of the Army threescore and seuenteene pound eleuen shillings three pence. The Prouost Marshall
Lemster one hundred and two pound thirteene shillings one penny halfe penny. These paid in sterling money, amount to three hundred one pound sixteene shillings eight pence halfe penny.
Fifthly, for Officers in Mounster, the Lord President one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence. His diet with the Counsell allowed at his table, fiue hundred twenty pound. His Retinue of twenty foot with the Officers, and of thirty Horse, eight hundred and three pound. The chiefe Iustice one hundred pound. The second Iustice threescore sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Queenes At
Sixtly, for Officers in Connaght, the chiefe Commissioner (or Gouernour) one hun
The totall being paid in sterling money, is nine hundred forty nine li. twelues. fixed.
Seuenthly, certaine bands of Irish kerne, fiue hundred threescore nineteene pound eight shillings nine pence.
Eightly, for warders in seuerall Prouinces, three thousand fiue hundred threescore and seuenteene pound two pence halfe penny.
Ninthly, for Commissaries of Musters, fiue hundred threescore seuenteene pound eighteene shillings foure pence.
Tenthly, Pensioners of all sorts, as well recorded in the Office of Musters, as those holding by Patent, and recorded with the Auditor, some holding for tearme of yeers, some during life, some during good behauiour, some during pleasure, three thousand two hundred forty nine l nine d.
Lastly, Almes-men, fourescore eight l. nineteene s. foure d. ob.
The totall of the aboue named charge not contained in the establishment, is twenty one thousand three hundred twenty eight l. eight s. seuen d. ob.
Adde to this the establishment, two hundred threescore seuenteene thousand seuen hundred fourescore two pound, fifteene shillings.
The totall of the yeerely charge, is two hundred fourescore and nineteene thousand, one hundred eleuen pound three s. seuen d. ob.
To which if you adde the great charge of all sorts of Munitions, with the like exIreland will appeare.
The Earle of Essex had in speciall charge from the Queene, to bend all his forces aTyrone, (and the Vlster Rebels his confederates), and withall to plant Garrisons at Loughfoyle and Balishannon, to the end they might at the same time assayle him (and them) at the backe (both which courses his Lordship had in all counsels perswaded, and often taxed the omissions of them). Thus with happy acCamden notes for an ominous ill token): This noble Lord (accompanied with the flower of the English Gentry, and conducted on his way with many of the Nobility), tooke his iourny from London towards Ireland, in the end of the Moneth of March, and the beginning of the yeere 1599, and though crossed Kildare, and some gallant gentlemen
Dublin, where according to the manner of o
Vpon his Lordships demaund to bee aduertised from the Counsell of the present state of that Kingdome, a Collection thereof, debated and agreed vpon in Counsell, and signed by the Counsellers, was presented to his Lordship the seuenteenth of ALemster, in the Countie of Dublin, all the Mountainers were in actuall rebellion, as Phelim Mac Feagh, and his brother Redmond, with their Sept (or name) of the O'yrns, and Phelim Mac Feagh with his Sept of the Otooles, and Walter Mac Edmond chiefe of the Galloglasses, with his Sept of Mac Donnels; onely two Castles, Newcastle and Wickloe, Sir Henrie Harrington held for the Queene, and all the rest of the Countrie continued loyall. The Rebels thereof were in number foure hundred eightie Foot, and twentie Horse. In the County of Kildare Iames Fitzpierce a Geraldine, two Geraldines, base brothers to the late Earle of Kildare, some of the Delahides, some of the Odempsies, and some of the Eustaces (of which Sept was the late Vicount Baltinglasse attainted), all in action of Rebellion, were in num ber two hundred and twentie Foote, and thirtie Horse. All the rest of the Countrie being wasted by the Rebels, yet held for the Queene. In the County of Carlogh, beCarlogh and Laughline, and her Maiesties house of Fernes, held by the Queenes Wardes, and sixe Castles belonging to the Earle of Ormond, held for the Queene; but the
Secondly, for the Prouince of Vlster (consisting all of Irish Septs, except the Scots possessing the Rowt and Glinnes), those of Lecale, and the little Ardes held for the Queene, but ouerawed by Tyrone, were forced to giue way to him to tirannize in their Countries. Dundalke the frontier Towne betweene the Pale and Vlster, vnd Knockfergus (or
Thirdly, for the Prouince of Mounster, In the County of Tipperary. The Lord Baron of Cahir a Butler, with his brother and followers, had three hundred foote twelue horse. Edmond Fitzgibbon called the White Knight (this nick name giuen to one for his gray heares, comming as hereditarie to his posteritie), in his Country foure hunRichard Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot, 6 horse. The Omulrians three hundred foote, sixe horse. The
Fourthly and lastly, for the Prouince of Connaught; In the County of Roscommen, the Castles of Roscommen, Athlone, Tulske, Boyle, and Ballinestawe, were kept at her MaSligo, O Connor Sligo, and diuers septs of rebels, had three hundred foot, and thirtie horse, and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene. Orworke in Leytrim (called
The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England; by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels; and by the second, that Tyrone had in counsell resolued, first, to hearten his confederates, and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection; then to make two heads against the Queenes forces, the one in Vlster, of some sixe thousand horse and foote, vnder his owne commaund, and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund: and further aduertised their Lordships, that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince, to be stedfast in their rebellion. And that no traytor sought pardon, but vsed such in
After few dayes of rest, good part of the English forces being drawne together, this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions, from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine. And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion, according to his own aduise in England, and the Queens expresse commaund, but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State, aiming at their owne priuate interest, more then the publike good, to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster, where he tooke the Castle of Cahir, belonging to Edward Butler, Baron of
The fifteenth of Iune, while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iourTyrones actions, that two ships lately come from Spaine, had put confidence in Tyrone, who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse, but they brought onely munition, not any treasure. That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art, sonne to Art Mac Baron, that hee might take pledges, and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian, whom he suspected, and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan, also suspected by him, so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them, according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship. That Tyrone kept his great pledShane Oneales sonnes, in an Iland, within a strong fastnesse, but as yet had neither gathered at home, nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure. That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland, to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay. That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men, which they would not haue landed in Vlster, but in some Port of Mounster, or at Galloway in Connaght. That Scots daily carried Munition to them, which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares, but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage. That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in
The fiue and twenty of Iune, during the said Mounster iourney, the Lord Liefete
VVHen this shall come to your Maiesties hands, I know not; but whensoeuer it hath that Honour, giue it leaue (I humbly beseech your Maiesty) to tell you, that hauing now passed through the Prouinces of Lemster and Mounster, and been vpConnaght, (where the Gouernour and the chiefe of the Prouince
Spaine will either so inuade your Maiesty, that you shall haue no leiIreland, to trade with the Rebels, or buy or sell any armes or munition whatIreland againe, as I haue shewed your Maiesty the danEngland and with your Garrisons burning and spoyling the Countrey in all places, shall starue the Rebell in one yeere, because no place els can supply them. Fourthly, since no warre can be made without Munition, and munition this Rebell cannot haue, but from Spayne, Scotland, or your owne Townes here, if your Maiesty will still continue your Ships and Pinaces vpon the Coast, and be pleased to send a Printed Proclamation, that vpon paine of death no Merchant, Townes-man, or other Subiect, doe trafficke with the Rebell, or buy or sell in any sort any kinde of Munition or Armes, I doubt not, but in short time I shall make them bankerout of their old store, and I hope our Seamen will keepe them from receiuing any new. Fifthly, your Maiesty hath a rich store of gallant Colonels, CapEngland I receiue nothing but disCobham, or a Kaleigh (I will forbeare others for their places sake) should haue such credit and fauour with your Maiestie, when they wish the ill successe of your Maiesties most important action, the decay of your greatest strength, and the destruction of your faithfullest seruants? Yes, yes, I see both my owne destiny, and your Maiesties decree, and doe willingly imbrace the one,
Essex, and then I can neuer goe in a better time, nor in a fairer way. Till then, I protest before God and his Angels, that I am a true Votarie, that is sequestred from all things but my duty and my charge; I per
Towards the end of Iuly his Lordp. brought back his forces into Lemster, the souldiers being wearie, sicke, and vncredibly diminished in number, and himselfe returned to Dublin. All that his Lordp. had done in this iourney, besides the scattering of the ReCahir Castle, and receiuing the L. of Cahir, the L. Roche and some others into her Maiesties Protection, who after his departure did eiGlinnes, by the vnskilfulnesse of some young Captaines and souldiers, and the ill affection of some Irish Officers, reObirns, whereupon his Lordp. now seuerely puMounster iourny, he cast in his letters the fault on the Counsell of Ireland, whose aduise, by reason of their long experience in those warres, he thought fit
Thus resolued to march Northward, he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford, GouerConnaght to draw his forces vp to Belike, that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way, while he assailed him on the other side. Sir Conyers Clifford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole, and the Earle of
In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of England to the Lord Licutenant, according to his and the Counse is request. But few daies after, his Lordship signified by his letters into
By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned,
Vlster, with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse; At which time, to iustifie his resolution, he sent the iudgement of the chiefe Commanders of the Army, subscriVlster, so as many ran away from their Colours; that many were sicke; that no Plantation could be made this yeere at Loughfoyle, nor any course taken to diuert Tyrones forces; that the
Elizabeth Regina.
By the Queene.
RIght trusty and right well beloued Cosen and Councellor, and trusty and welbe-loued We greet you well. Hauing sufficiently declared vnto you before this time, how little the manner of your proceedings hath answered, either our direction, or the worlds expectation. And finding now by your letters by Cuffe, a course more strange if stranger may be, we are doubtful what to prescribe you at any time, or what to build vpon by your owne writings to vs in any thing. For we haue clearely discer
Before your departure, no mans counsell was held sound, which perswaded not presently the maine prosecution in Vlster, all was nothing without that, and nothing was too much for that. This drew on the sudden transportation, of so many thouVlster, haue been put in charge euer since the first iourney. The pretence of which voyage as appeareth by your letters was to doe some present seruice, in the Interim, whilest the season grew more commodious for the maine prosecution; for the which purpose, you did imporDublin against your returne.
Of this resolution to deferre your going into Vlster, you may well thinke that wee would haue made stay, if you had giueOphalia. The fruit whereof was no other at your comming home, but more relations of further miseries of your Army, and greater difVlster warre. Then followed from you and the Councell a new demaund of two thousand men to which if we would assent, you would speedily. Tyrones prosecution; for which all our charge was intended. Further we require you to consider, whether we haue not great cause to thinke, that the purpose is not to end the warre, when your selfe haue so often told vs, that all the petty vndertakings in Lemster, Mounster, and Connaght, are but losse of time, consumption of treasure, and waste of our people, vntill Tyrone himselfe be first beaten, on whom the rest depend. Doe you not see, that he maketh the warre with vs in all parts by his Ministers, seconLoughfeyle and Ballishannon were planted; there could be no hope of doing seruice vpon the capi
To conclude, if you will say, though the Army be in list twenty thousand, that you haue them not, we answere then to our Treasurer, that we are ill serued; and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay: If you will say the Muster-master is to blame, we much muse then why he is not punished, though say we might to you our Generall, if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare, that all defects by Ministers, yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons, haue beene affirmed to vs, to deserue to be imTyrone and O Donnel, We doe command you and our Councell, to fall into present deliberation, and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing, a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome, and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced, and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan, as others whereof We haue written, shall haue the same difficulties.
Secondly, VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly, how you thinke the re
We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell, full of challenges that are impertiNonsuch the fourtenth of September, in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne, 1599.
The Lord Lieutenant being nettled, or rather galled with this letter resolued to Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres, to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence, and presently sayling into England posted to the Court, where altogether vnlooked for, he arriued the eight and twentie of September, and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene, early in the mor
Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys. Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional. Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond. Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey, The Marshals place of Ireland void. Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher. MarOliuer Lambert. Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers. Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester.
Sir William Euers.
Sir Griffin Markham.
Earle of Kildare. Earle of Thomond. Lord of Dunkellin. Lord Audley. Lord Dunsany. Sir
Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army.
The Earle of Thomond, 25. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger, 25. CapThomas White, 50.
Earle of Thomond, 200. Master Treasurer, 100. Sir Henrie Harington, 100. Sir Henry Power, 200. Sir Edward Denny, 150. Sir Anthony Cooke, 100. Sir Charles Wilmott, 150. Sir Francis Barkley, 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal, 100. Captaine William Power, 150 Captaine Clare, 150. Captaine Browne, 100. Captaine Kearnys, 100. Captaine Bostock, 100. Captaine Brooke, 100. Captaine Rande, 100. Captaine Flower, 100. Captaine Diggs, 100. Captaine William Tirwhit, 150. Captaine Parken, 100. Captaine William Hartpoole, 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100.
Earle of Clanrickard, 50. Prouost Marshall, 10. Sir Theobald Dillon, 15. Captaine George Blunt, 12.
Earle of Clanrickard, 100. Lord of Dunkellyn, 150. Sir Arthur Sauage, 200. Sir Thomas Bourke, 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy, 150. Sir Hugh O Connor, 100. Sir Theobald Dillon, 100. Captaine Badbye, 150. Captaine Richard Pluncket, 100. Captaine Mostian, 100. Captaine Tibot ne long, 100. Captaine Walter Floyd, 150. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke, 100. Captaine Thomas Burke, 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke, 100.
Neale Mas Hugh, 30.
Sir Arthur Chichester, 200. Sir Richard Percy, 150. Captaine Eington, 100. Captaine Norton, 100.
Sir Samuel Bagnol, 50.
Sir Samuel Bagnoll, 200. Captaine Edward Blaney, 150. Captaine Freckleton, 100. CapIosias Bodley, 150. Captaine Francis Stufford, 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild, 150. Captaine Leigh, 100.
Captaine Egerton, 100. Captaine Bingley, 150. Captaine Basset, 100.
Sir Garret Moore, 100. Captaine Roe, 100.
Lord of Dunsany, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 25.
Lord Audley, 200. Lord Dunsany, 150. Sir Fulk Conway, 150. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 200. Sir
Sir Grisson Markham, 50.
Sir Charles Piercy, 200. Captaine Roger Orme, 100. Captaine Alford, 100.
Sir Warham Saint Leger, 150. Sir Francis Rush, 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers, 150. Master Hartpoole, 10.
Sir Oliuer Lambert, 200. Sir Richard Masterson, 150.
The Earle of Kildare, 50. Captaine Richard Greame, 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford, 2. Captaine George Greame, 12. Captaine Thomas Lee, 12.
Earle of Kildare, 150. The Earle of Southampton, 200. Sir Matthew Morgan, 150. Sir Thomas Loftus, 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond, 100 Captaine Edward Loftus, 100. Captaine Thomas Williams, 150. Captaine Thomas Lee, 100. Captaine William Eustace, 100. Captaine Esmond, 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson, 100. Captaine Ellys Flood, 100. Captaine R. Treuor. 100.
The Lord of Deluin, 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne, 100. Captaine William Stafford, 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest, 100. Captaine William Winsor, 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche, 100. Captaine Garret Dillon, 100.
Sir Henrie Cooly, 20. Sir Henry Warren, 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald, 100. Sir George Cooly, 20.
The Earle of Ormond, 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Walter Butler, 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence, 30. Captaine Garret Fleming, 25. Captaine William Taffe, 50.
The Earle of Ormond, 200. Sir Carew Reynel, 150. Sir Henrie Follyot, 150. Captaine Richard Croft, 100. Captaine
Captaine Francis Shane, 100. Captaine Edward Lister, 100. Sir Charles O Carrol, 100.
Sir William Warren, 50 horse. Sir William Warren, 100 foote.
Sir Richard Moryson, 200. Sir George Bourcher, 100.
Sir Henrie Foulkes, commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard, 200.
Sir William Euers, 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope, commanded by CapIohn Iephson, 100. Sir Henry Dauers, 100.
Sir Hen. it Harrington, 25. Sir Edward Herbert, 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer, 13. Morrogh Mac Teig Oge, 10.
Sir Iohn Talbot, 22.
Totall of Horse, one thousand two hundred thirtie one.
Totall of Foote, fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two.
The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland, vpon the Lord LieuteTyrone, which was then concluded for sixe weekes, and so from sixe to sixe weekes, till the Calends of May, except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same. But about the beginning of December, Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility, the Lords IuWilliam Warren, to expostulate with him the cause of this breach. He anEssex being imprisoned in England, in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate, he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome, who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein. Finally, that he could not now renew the truce, though hee neuer so much desired it, since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght, and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre.
Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England, by letters full of diffidence, professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale. LikeEssex, aduertised, that among the Rebels a comTyrone, that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe, which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone, to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance.
Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements, and further vnderstanding, that the rebels daily increased in number and courage, that the meere Irish aspired to liTyrone full of pride, did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion (euery where reSpaine, (who already had sent him some munition and a little moVrban the third, who sent Iohn, the sonne to King Henry the second, then made Lord of Ireland, a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers.)
Her Maiestie (I say) hauing these aduertisements, & finding thereby, that it was high
Charles
Blonnt, Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland, whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place: At which time, the Earle of Essex, though linked in neere friendship with him, yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination, alMountioy had small experience in martiall affaires, saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries, adding that he was too bookish, and had too few followers, and too small an estate, to imbrace so great a bu
Being now to write of this Honourable Lord Mountioy, my deceased Lord and Master, I doe faithfully professe, and pray the Reader confidently to beleeue, (which I hope most easily to obtaine of those, who best know me), that as in the duty of a ser
Thus I returne to proceed in my former narration; and first I will delineate (after my best skill) the true portraiture of this worthy Lords body and mind, then I will collect the Councels, by which he tamed this Monster of Rebellion; and lastly, I will discend by order of time to his Lordships particular actions. But ere I take my pensill in hand to figure this Noble Lords person, I must acknowledge my weakenesse such, as I cannot fully apprehend his compleat worthinesse, and therefore desire, that those of greater iudgement to discerne the same, will impute all defects to the vnskilfulnes of the workeman, and that with others, to whom his Lordship was lesse knowne, my, rude Pen may not derogate any thing from his due praise Againe, giue me leaue to remember, that which I receiued from his mouth, that in his child-hood when his PaAdreadificandam antiquam Domum, To rebuild the ancient House: For this noble and ancient Barrony was decaied, not so muchby his Progenitors prodi
He was of stature tall, and of very comely proportion, his skin faire, with little haire on his body, which haire was of colour blackish (or inclining to blacke), and thinne on his head, where he wore it short, except a locke vnder his left eare, which he nourished the time of this warre, and being wouen vp, hid it in his necke vnder his ruffe. The crown of his head was in his latter dayes somthing bald, as the forepart naturally curGeorges order vnder the left knee, except when he was booted, and so wore not that Garter, but a blew ribben in stead thereof aboue his knee, and hanging ouer his boote.
The description of his apparrell may be thought a needelesse curiositie, yet must I adde some few words thereof, be cause hauing promised the liuely portraiture of his body, aswell as his minde, the same cannot otherwise bee so liuely represented to the imagination, besides that by his clothes, some disabilities of his body to vndertake this hard war may be coniectured, and especially thë temper of his mind may be liuely shaIreland (yea, sometimes in the Cities), he ware Ierkins and round hose (for hee neuer ware other fashion then round) with laced panes of russet Cloath, and clokes of the same cloth lined with Veluet, and white Beuer hats with plaine bands, and besides his ordinarie stockings of silke, he wore vnder bootes another paire of Wollen or Wosted, with a paire of high linnen bootehose, yea three wastcotes in cold wether, and a thick ruffe, besides a russet scarfe about his necke thrice folded vnder it. So as I neuer obserGeorges order, became him extraordinarilie well.
For his diet, he vsed to fare plentifully, and of the best, and as his meanes increaEngland might compare with him in that kinde of bountie. Before these warres, he vsed to haue nonIreland, where the Foggy aire of the bogs, and waterish foule, plentie of fish, and general
The tender vsing of his body, and his daintie faire before the waries, gaue Tyrone occasion, vpon hearing of his comming ouer, to ieast at him, as if all occasions of doing
Salomons Foole. His be
Touching his affecting honour and glorie, I may not omit, that his most familiar friends must needes obserue, the discourses of his Irish actions to haue been extraor
Touching his studies or Bookishnesse, (by some imputed to him in detraction of his fitnes to imbrace an actiue imployment), he came young and not well grounded from Oxford Vniuer sity; but in his youth at London, he so spent his vacant houres with schollers best able to direct him, as besides his reading in Histories, skill in tongues, (so farre as he could read and vnderstand the Italian and French, though he durst not aduenture to speak them), and so much knowledge (at least in Cosmography and the Mathematikes) as might serue his owne ends; he had taken such paines in the search of naturall Phylosophy, as in diuers arguments of that nature held by him with scholIreland, (more specially at Waterford, where he made the very seduced Irish ashamed of them); as vpon diuers oc
Further, in his nature he was a close concealer of his secrets, for which cause, least they should be reuealed, and because he loued not to be importuned with suites, a free speaker, or a popular man, could not long continue his fauorite: He was sparing in speech; but when he was drawne to it, most iudicious therein, if not eloquent. He ne
This worthy Lord Mountioy was he, whose knowne valour, sound wisdome, graue constancy, and singular temper, two old Counsellers of Ireland well obseruing, did on their death bed, (as it were by diuining faculty) pronounce to be the man, by whom Tyrones fatall rebellion (in which their thoughts and endeuours had long beene weaFabius, he did by the ensuing deliberate and slow counsels, restore his Countries declining power.
1. He entertained & cherished (especially at his first entering the gouernment, when
2. The hearts of the English common souldiers broken with a currant of disasterous successes, he heartned and incouraged, by leading them warily, especially in his first actions, being more carefull, that our men should not bee foiled, then that the rebels should be attempted with boldnesse. To this end also, and that he might bee euer at hand, as well to incourage and direct them fighting; as to second them by any acciGalloglasse carrying his helmet, had the same brused with the grasing of a bullet vpon it, yea, his Lordships very Grayhound, likewise vsing to waite at his stirLattwara was killed, and Mast. Ram had his horse shot vnder him. Among his Lordships SecreCranmer was killed, and my selfe had my thigh brused with a shot I reChidley had his horse killed vnder him, Master
3. The Rebels being swolne to the height of pride by their full numbers, and much more by continuall successe in their actions, hee proceeded in like sort with them, as formerly with his owne men, at the first warily tasting them with light skirmishes, yet he so prudently and brauely pursued his attempts, as he stil caried what he atempted.
4. The wise distribution of the forces auailed him much: for first he planted GarriTyrone on euery side with them, which kept the rebels at home, so as they could not second one another, for feare of loosing their owne goods.
5. And whereas other Deputies vsed to make some two or three iournies in a Summer against the rebels, and then did leade a great Army with them. And whereTyrone himselfe (speci
6 Againe, where other Deputies vsed to assaile the rebels onely in Summer time, this Lord prosecuted them most in the Winter, being commonly fiue daies at least in the weeke one horsebacke, all the Winter long. This brake their hearts; for the aire being sharpe, and they naked, and they being driuen from their lodgings, into the Woods bare of leaues, they had no shelter for themselues. Besides that, their cattle (giuing them no milke in the Winter) were also wasted by driuing to and fro. Ad that they being thus troubled in the Seede time, could not sowe their ground. And as in Haruest time, both the Deputies forces, and the Garrisons, cut downe their Corne, be
7 Againe, he had a speciall care to cut downe and cleare the difficult passages, that so our forces might with more safetie meete together, and vpon all occasions second one another.
8 For protections and pardons (the easie obtaining whereof had formerly incou
9 And whereas these rebellious people, are by nature clamorous (which made them tedious in complaints), and also vse great oppression vnder the shadow of Iustice, (which made the
10 To conclude, nothing furthered this noble Lord more in his designes, then his singular temper, not so much in secrecy, and in sparingnesse of speech (though maEssex, in his doubtfull courses, as he not onely kept him from intertaining dangeEngland, but demeaned himselfe toEngland, were readie to giue all possible seconds to his ends, which (as I formerly shewed) did aime at nothing but the speedy ende of this warre, By these counsels this worthy Lord restored the declining State of Ireland, from the desperate termes wherein he now found it.
I haue before set downe, in the Earle of Essex his Gouernement, the power of the rebels, through al the Prouinces of Ireland, and haue shewed, that at his Lordships leaDublin, then 480 foote 20 horse, now by the going out of the Walshes and Harrols were increased 100. In the County of Kildare, the rebels then in number 220 foot, and 30 horse, were now more then doubled, by the going out of the Briminghams, all the Leynaghs, & many of other Septs. In the two Counties of Catherlough and Wexford, the rebels then 750 foote and 50 horse, were now increased an hundred. In the County of Ophaly, fiue strong Castles then held by the English, were now betraied, & aboue 468 foot, & 12 horse then were in rebellion, but now Mac Coughlan was gone out with 200 more, and the Oaoines with 100 more, were now in rebellion. In the County of Meath the rebels were increased in number 150; by the Delahides, the Rochfords, Hussies, and Daeies. And beyond the Riuer, Capt. Iohn O Roly, hauing then 100 foote in her Maiesties pay, well armed, was now reuolted. In the County of West-Meath, the rebels then 140 foote and 20 horse, were now increased 100 at least, by the reuolt of the eldest sonne of William Nugent, seDeluin, with diuers of the Pettyes and Daitons. In the County of Longford, the rebels then 120 foote; were now increased 180: so the rebels in Lemster being then in the whole number 3048 foote, and 182 horse, were now in
For the Prouince of Mounster, Tyrone in his present iourny thither, taking pledges of almost all the Irish Lords and Gentlemen, he number of the rebels were now there increased beyond estimation.
For the Prouince of Connaght, the rebels were increased three hundred, by the reuolt of O Conner Sligo, besides the vncertainty of Tybot ne Long, who had one hundred Irish men in her Maiesties pay.
So as at this time, I may boldly say, the rebellion was at the greatest strength. The meere Irish puffed vp with good successe, and blouded with happy incounters, did boldly keepe the field, and proudly disdaine the English forces. Great part of the English-Irish were in open action of rebellion, and most part of the rest, tempofised with the State, openly professing obedience, that they might liue vnder the protection thereof, but secretly relieuing the rebels, and practising with them for their present and future safeties. Among the English, the worthy Generals of this age, partly by this fatall warre, partly by the factions at home, were so wasted, as the best iudgements could hardly finde out any man fit to command this Army Tyrone, had descended (I know not vpon what warrant) to an abiect. Intreaty for a short cessation. Not to speake of the Generall distraction of the hearts of all men in England, and much more of the souldiers, by the factions of this age between the worthy Earle of Essex now imprisoned and his enemies, able to ruine a great Kingdome much more to diuert the successe of any great action. And the geTyrone among the English, after the defeat of Blackwater, as of
among the Romans, after the defeat of
England sigDublin, and Sir George Carey TreasuCharles Blount Lord Mountioy, whom her Maiestie had made Lord Depu
And now Tyrone (who hitherto had contained himselfe in the North, onely making short excursions from thence into the Pale), being proud of victories, and desirous to shew his greatnesse abroad, resolued with his forces to measure the length of Ireland, and to the end hee might, by his presence strengthen, and increase the rebellion in Mounster (which in absence by practises he had raised), vnder the religious pretence of visiting a piece of Christs Crosse, kept for a holy relike in the Monastery of the holy Crosse in the County of Tipperary, he entred this iourny about the twentieth of IanuBrenny met him in the Cauan, from whence he marched forward, taking the rebels of Lemster in his company, and leading with him some two thousand fiue hundred foot, and two hundred horse, leauing the rest of his forces, & the Gentlemen of the North to guard those parts. The intent of his iourney, was to set as great combustion as he could in Mounster, and so taking pledges of the rebels, to leaue them vnder the command of one chiefe head.
This Moneth of Ianuary, her Maiestie signed that warrant, which is vulgarly calIreland, whereby authority is giuen to the Lord Treasurer and Chamberlaine of the Exchequer in England, that according to an Establishment, after signed by her Maiesty the first of February, and to begin that day, (wherein the Army is reduced to twelue thousand foote, and one thousand two hundred horse), they should pay to the Treasurer at warres for Ireland such summes, as should bee sigEngland, the Lord Treasurer, the Principall Se
The Lord Deputies entertainement to be paid according to the List after followper diem threell. Serieant Maior per diem twentys. Comptroler Generall of the victuals per diem tens. Foure Commissaries of victuals, whereof three at sixes: per diem, and the fourth at eights. per diem. Twelue Colonels, each at tens. per diem. A Prouost Marshall for Loughfoyle, another for Ballishannon, each at foure shillings per diem.
Summa per annum, foure thousand foure hundred fiftie three pound.
The pay of three hundred horse, diuided into sixe Bands, each Band consisting of fiftie, viz, the Captaine foure shillings per diem; Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem; Cornet two shillings per diem; and fiftie Horsemen at eighteene pence per diem a piece. The pay of two hundred Horse, diuided into foure Bands, each Band consisting of fiftie, viz. Captaine foures. per diem; Lieutenant twos. six d. per diem. Cornet twos. per diem, and fiftie Horsemen at fifteene d. a piece per diem. The pay of seuen hundred Horse, diuided into fourteene Bands, each Band consisting of fiftie
viz. Captaine, foure shillings per diem. Lieutenant, two shillings sixe pence per diem, Cornet two shillings per diem. Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem.
Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound.
The pay of twelue thousand footmen, diuided into 120 Bands, each Band consiviz. Captaine foure s. per diem. Lieutenant two shillings per diem, Ensigne eighteene d. per diem, two Serieants, a Drum, and a Surgion, at twelue d. a peece per diem, and fourescore fourteene Souldiers, and sixe dead payes, at eight d. a peece per diem.
Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound.
Extraordinaries, viz. for sending of letters, hyring of Barkes, for passage of pack
Summa totale per annum, two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound.
The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court, did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment, as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres, with little or no alteration. And being now in this iourney towards Ireland, the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie, intreating him, that whereas her Maiestie, not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation, had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote, and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland, a general conLoughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made, and that Tyrone was now Master of the field, hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster), he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power, to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst, of those English, which otherwise he was to cast.
THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound, per
annum thirteene hundred pound. To him for a Band of horsemen in his famiper diem. To him for fiftie footmen in his family, eight pence a man per diem. The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings. The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem. The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence. Note that the aboue named, as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed, had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote, or horse, or both. Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twenper diem.
Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen
The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three per annum fiue hundred twenty pound. His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem. Chiefe Iustice per annum one hun
Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shil
Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s., for increase per annum one hundred per annum one hundred pound: for his diet fortie pound. Clerke of the Coun
Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny.
Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence, besides his entertaineCarickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement, but as Colonels of the Army.
Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence.
Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem. Prouost per diem foure shillings three pence. Prouost Marshall of Lemster fiue shillings seuen pence
Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence.
Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfeper diem. Almesmen foureteene, at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem. Commissaries of Musters, twenty, at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem.
Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed.
Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny.
The same day this List was signed, being the eleuenth of Februarie, the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie (being yet in England, but newly gone from London, and in his way towards Ireland), appointed that the ships of Bristol, which had transDublin, should there be staiDublin, to meete with three thousand more sent out of
The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland, and there receiEssex had signed a submission to the Queene, whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy, directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State, therein aEssex hereafter to bee mentioned, and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine, made him change his stile, and neuer to cease, till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary, at least as intire, as greatnesse admits, as hereafter shall bee shewed.
The twentie sixe of Februarie, the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland, and there receiEngland, he granted her MaieGeorge Carew, to bee Lord President of Mounster, which place liad layen void some few moneths, from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys. The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond, Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer, that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster, hauing about him not only his owne forces, but those of the Rebels of that Prouince, which were so great, as he had not hitherto power to oppose them: but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make, purposed the next morning to set forwards toTyrone could not escape in his returne to the North, but either ouer the Riuer Shanon, which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop, or by the Westward borders of the Pale, where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye, Mullingar, Ballymore, and Athlone, it was not possible for him to escape them. That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe, presuming on the corruption of the State, and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer, so as if his
Tyrone, and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be waOrmond sent aduertisement, that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Shanon. That he had written to the Earle of
And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Sub
The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie, in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand, accorIreland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth, as also because the Army was presently farre diuiOrmond, and for that, whenso
To this letter formerly written, and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay, his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie, dated the fifteenth of March.
ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request (in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence) yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time, both because we conceiue, that according to your reasons, it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle, and the reduction of Lemster, and preuent the present terror, which this proud attempt of Tyrones, to passe ouer all the Kingdome, hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects, and would increase, if we should presently haue abated our numbers: yet must welet you know, that we doe expect at your hands, and doe determine, that assoone as the present bruites are passed, you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter, according to our first deterConnaght, where there are so many Irish bands together, and rather to draw some of them to serue else where, and send English in their stead. This shall serue for the present, to answere your dispatch, where
Tyrone haMounster with some one thousand fiue hundred horse and foote, of such sort as so many of the Queenes worst men were able to enMounster with an Army of 4 thousand in reputation, and was there attended by the Queenes Army of three thousand foote, and three hundred horse, commaunded by the Earle of Ormond; so as onely the dregges of the Queenes Army were now neare him; out of which notwithstanding, he hoped to bee able to draw one thousand fiue hundred foote, and three hundred horse, and therewith to make head against Tyrone at his returne: but in regard the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshannon were presently commanded him, whether Sir Henrie Dockura was to ship three thousand out of England, and another thousand were to be shipped from Dublin: these one thousand being part of the men he was to draw against Tyrone be durst not leade them farre from the Sea, and so might perhaps be forced to loose good occasion of seruice, whereas if these things had been left to his discretion, hee would haue deferred the Plantation of Ballishannon to a time of more safety, and with these one thousand men and their munition to bee sent thither, would now attend Tyrone in his passage with so great aduantage, as he was not likely to finde hereafter and if he escaped, would presently haue put himselfe in the head of the Earle of Ormonds Troopes, to prosecute him into the North, and would further haue aduised Sir Henrie Dockwra in his passage from Chester to Loughfoyle, to descend at Carickfergus, and thence to take fiue hundred old souldiers, leauing so many new in their roome.
To this dispatch his Lordship receiued the Queenes gratious answere, by a letter dated the sixteenth of this moneth, wherein allowing his beginnings, and approuing his reasons: the forbearing presently to plant Ballishannon, and the ordering of Loughfoyle Plantation, and the disposing of Garrisons aptly (for the defence of such as in that case offered to returne to due obedience), were all freely left to his Lord
The Lord Deputie hauing drawne as many together as hee could about Mullingar, to lye for
Whereupon the Lord Deputie the same day writ to the Earle of Ormond, to send backe from Mounster, the forces hee had drawne thither out of Lemster, and with all sent him her Maiesties letters, importing thankes for the seruice hee had done, and her desire that hee would still hold the place of Lieutenant of the Ar
The same time the Lord Deputie aduertised Master Secretarie, that his intelliTyrones purposes, but also in the relation of the Forces he had with him to bee farre greater then indeede they were, by which intelligence of false hearted subiects to discourage the Queenes Forces, the Rebels vsed to preuaile more then by fighting, and now hoped to discourage him at his first comming, from any present attempt against Tyrones returne), as in one and the same day hee first heard together of Tyrones looking back out of Mounster, comming into Leymster, and passing ouer the Enney, and the next day being assured of his escape, hee then receiued the first intelligence (the former letters of the eight of March being not till then deliuered) that euer came to his hands from the Earle of Ormond concerning Tyrone, who in this returne had gone further in three dayes,
Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune. And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates, by which hee summoned the Mounster to ap
O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas, O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him, and fight for your conscience and right; and in so doing, Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires, and will helpe you: And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke, and take his part, Oneale is not beholding to you, and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you, if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone.
Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him, and doth giue you his word that you shall receiue no harme, neither in comming nor going from him, whether you be friend or not, and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald.
The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised, that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day, and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him. That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne, so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England, to take no longer day then May next, to ioyne with Tyrone, and enter into action, (so the Irish terme reTyrone had called the Lords of the North together, to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle.
The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy, that the Earle of Essex, hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House, had found the Grace with her Maiesty, to be sent to his owne house in London, yet with a keeper; for Sir Richard Bakley, had the guard of him, with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore, and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House, with a dozen seruants to attend him, who might freely go in and out at pleasure, and the Countesse of
THe twenty foure of March, being the last day of the former yeere, the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army, to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres, for the payment thereof, from the first of A
A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon, and another of Loughfoyle, each at foure shillings per diem.
Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50, whereof 20 at eighteene pence, and thirtie at twelue pence per diem.
Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence. Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50, halfe at eighGrif. Markam 100, halfe at fifteene pence, halfe twelue pence.
Totall of Horse 1200.
Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra, and the two Colonels aboue named, Sir Matthew Morgan, and Sir Iohn Bolles, 4000.
Foote 700
Foote 450.
Foote 1400.
Foote 2950.
The totall of the Foote 14000.
Horse.
The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25.
Horse 325.
Foote.
The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. CapThomas Williams 150. Foote 3200
Out of this a further allowance (though vncertaine) must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly.
Obserue that many Gunners, Canoniers, Armorers, and Clerks of the Ordinance, some at foure s. some at two s. per diem, and an Inginere at ten s. per diem. That some sixteene Surgians, that chiefe at fiuel. the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke, and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke, and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate, and some ten other Preaper dièm, are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise, and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince, the rest are di
Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present: It remaine: I should disIames Mas Sorley. That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey, was the fittest for that purpose, and vpon his refusall, Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice. That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most. That they should not land till the end of August, and remaine in pay as occasion should serue, their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth, or for the default of Cattell, fixed by the day. And that they should land betweene the Argile, and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland, for the
England. In the same Councell it was propounded, how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field, which in all probaLemster. For the North borders 650. foot, and 100. horse, were to lie in garrison in Dundalke, 7 co. foot, and 50. horse at Ardee, 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles, 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry, and a hundred foot at Carlingford. If Tyrone drew not to a head, it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes, Ferny, Obanlons Countrey, Mac Gonnis his Countrey, and other parts of Monaghan, and the Cauan. If Tyrone drew to a head, then it was concluded, his owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries, and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case, & shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country. For Lemster a thousand foot, and a hundred horse, were to draw into Ophalia, to build vp the Togher, to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone, and to spoile the Connors, Macgoghegans, Omoloyes, and Mac Coghlins. This done, it was concluded, these forces should passe into Leex, thereto attend direction, or if that passage were difficult, then to returne the way they went, and by the way to send for further direction. And to further the last prosecution, the O Carrols were comOmoloyes, and the Lord of Delain, and Sir Francis Shane were to meet, and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Coun
The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary, that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort, who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone, or had not framed their hearts that way, whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture, by a petition lately deliuered, and by their contestation at the Counsell Table. That the old Earle of Clanrickard, at Tyrones going into Mounster, had taken day with him till May next, to declare himselfe on that party. But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone, hated by his younger brother, whom the father esteemed much aboue him, gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance, who supecting his fathers disposition that way, had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin, and after going for England, to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings. ConAthlone, but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience, was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty. Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord, who Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North, in manner of a fearefull flight, he the Lord Deputy had Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Mounster, and vpon their arriuall to
The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary, that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country, hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice, yet it was apparant that either he was growne weaEngland, affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with
The Prouince of Mounster (as I formerly said) was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts, where he strengthened Iames
Fitz-thomas, (who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone, was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle), he combined with Florence mac Carty, (called by the Irish, Mac Carty more, a name greatly followed there) and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts, incouraging those whom he found willing to persist, taking pledges of those he suBarry with some others. And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence, did much erect the hearts of the Rebels, and dismay the subiects of those parts, which I will briefely set downe. Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster, and resolDublin on his iourny thitherKilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company, and one hundred horse to attend him, where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts, wherOwny Mac Rory was the chiefe, and desired them to accompany him. The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers, and some few others mounted vpon hacknies, his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him. So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting: and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place. The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed, and leauing his shot, and the grosse of his troope some CaArcher, and the Rebels calling him, his LordArcher, and called him traytor. In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs, and compassed round the Earle and his companie, which the Lord President disliking, prayed the Earle to returne: but as he turned aOwny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President, but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse, made him leaue his hold, and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes, wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe. This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer, and very few others, for if more had knowne it, many thought that the Earle had such spies, and was so feared among the Rebels, as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof eiMounster, kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from preOrmond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune, and with feare of her own and her daughters estate. For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle; as Sir Edward Butler his brother, and in respect his bloud was attainted, Sir
The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10.
Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall, seeing no reason, why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion, that he was willingly taken, and would declare himselfe for Tyrone, his Lordship resolued, that if he continued faithLoughfoyle, and those parts on the backe of
Tyrone, hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice. And whereas maEngland, his Lordship on the contrary (since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent, the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity, and both contriued and executed, without making himselfe acquainted therewith) conceiued, it would make the Army both better, and more carefully seconded out of England. And whereas it was thought, that this accident would erect the rogues spirits, which before began to bee deiected, and so hinder the submission of many, his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State, till they could not subsist against it, was of opinion, that till they were brought into greater extremities, it would proue better, that they should stand out, then come in.
His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident, and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts, and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire, and being loth suddenly to giue his opiButlers declared themselues for Tyrone, as soone as Loughfoyle GarriKilkenny, and with their ioynt Forces to subdue the Rebels, and set those parts in obedience.
At this time the Fort of Phillipstown in Ophaley (otherwise called the Kings County) was to be victualed, and Ony Mac Rory with the O Mores in Leax, together with the O Conners in Ophaly, bragged that the Queenes forces should not be able to victuall it. Now by the emulation of one of our chiefe Commanders, against another preferred before him, and strengthened by the Court factions of England, the said ComOliuer Lambert, who conducted the victuals, and led the men with such iudgement and va
The thirtieth of Aprill the Earle of Ormond sent to the Lord Deputie from the Woods the conditions, Ony Mac Rory demaunded vnder his owne hand for his liberOny staied for Tyrones and his confederate aduice, adding a postscript of his Lordships owne hand; that the letter was brought to him ready written, neither was he allowed any man of his owne to write for him. The insolent demaunds were these: First, that her Maiesties forces should bee remoued from Leax, and the Garrisons deliuered to Oney Mac Roryes hands. Secondly, that pledOny and his followers would submit themselues. Thirdly, if pledges were not giuen, then the Garrisons also in Ophaly should be remoued, and euery man left to shift for himselfe. The postscript required, that vpon such pledges deliuered, a generall protection for sixe weeks should be sent to Onye Mac Rorye, and all his friends in Lemster, whereupon answere should be returned, who desired the benefit thereof, but du
The 26 of May, the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England, with full answere to his late dispatches. For the Earle of Ormonds detension, they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater, because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine, and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse, to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England. For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds, vpArthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate, that could not be granted him, by reason Tyrone, vpon pretence of an old inquisition, had extended the limits of his Countrie, and incroched far into the South and East. But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates, reseruing places for forts, and lands to maintaine them, and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes (or neighbour Lords), also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such GenArthur in these warres, which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents. For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone, as well in superioritie, as in reuenue. Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate, her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles, and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen, intending that these, and more specially the Mac Swynes, should depend onely vpon her Maiestie, and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents. Touching Mac Guires Country, her Maiestie direDunkellin by his letters, in regard of some restrictions, whereby hee was disabled to serue her Maiestie as he desired, had made offer to resigne the gouernement he had in the Prouince of Connaght. And forEssex, had still continued him there, only out of her speciall fauor to him. And for that of late some insolencies had bin offered to Companies of the English, by the old Earle of Clanrieards soldiers in her Maiesties pay. Their Lordships signified, that the Queenes plea
Giue me leaue to digresse a little, to one of the fatall periods of Robert the noble Earle of Essex his tragedy, (and the last but one, which was his death) whereof the folIreland. The fifth of Iune there assembled at YorkeLondon, about the hearing of my Lord of Essex his cause, eighteene Comviz. my Lord of Canterburie, Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer, Lord Admi-
Worcester, Shrewsbury, Cumberland, Huntington, Darby, & Zouch, Mast. CompIhon Fortescu, Lord Popham Chiefe Iustice, Lord Anderson, Chiefe Iustice of the common Pleas,
The manner of proceeding was this. My Lord Keeper first deliuered the cause of the assembly, and then willed the Queenes Counsaile at Law, viz Sergeant, AttorBacon to informe against him. The Sergeant began, and his speech was not long, onely a preface as it were to the accusations. The summe of it was, to declare the Queenes Princely care and prouision for the warres of Ireland, and also her gratious dealing with the Earle before he went, in discharging ten thousand pound of his debts, and giuing him almost so much more, to buy him horses, and prouide himself, and especially in her proceedings in this cause, when as after so great occasion of offence as, the consumption of a royall. Army, fruitlesse wasting thirty hundred thousand
After him the Attorney began, whose speech contained the body and substance of the accusation, it was very sharp, & stinging, for besides the man, faults of contempt and disobedience, where with hee charged him, he did also shrewdly inferre a dangeQuomodo ingressus, Quomodo progressus, Quomodo regressus; In the ingresse, hee obserued how large a Commission he stood vpon, such a one as neuer any man had the like before, namely, that he might haue authoritie to pardon all Traytors of himselfe, yea, to pardon treason committed against her Maiesties owne person, and that he might mannage the warres by himself, without being tied to the aduice of the Counsell of Ireland, which clause hee said was granted, that he might at first proceede in the Northerne iourny, which the Counsell of Ireland (whose lands and liuings lay in the South), might perhaps hinder, and laviz. His making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse. 2. His going to Lemster and Mounster, when he should haue gone to Vlster. 3. His making so many Knights. 4. His conference with Tyrone. 5. His returne out of Ireland, contrary to her Maiesties command. These all sauing the fourth, were recited by the Lords in their censures, as the crimes for which he was censured by them. The first was amplified, for that he did it contrary to her Maiesties mind, plainely signified vnto him in England, that hee increased that ofIreland, and contrary to the Earles own proIreland also, as appeared by a letEngland, the wasting of that huge expence, and the ouerviz. the making of Knights, was urged to haue beene contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement, a question being once made, whether he should haue that authoritie or no, because he had abused it beIreland, and full restitution of lands and possessions to all the sort of them. It was added, that before this parley, a messenger went secretly from the Earles Campe to the traytor, viz. Captaine Thomas Leigh, if not sent by the Earle, at least by his conniuency, at least by the conniuencie of the Marshall, whom the Earle did not punish, Lastly, the fifth point was vrged to be intollerably presumptuous, contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement in writing, vnder the seale of her priuy signet, charging him vpoOrmond, and the Lord Chauncellor, men whom himselfe had excepted against, as vnfit for such a trust, and that he so left this Army, as that if God his prouidence had not been the greater, the ruine and losse of the whole Kingdome had ensued thereupon. This was the summe of the accusation, euery part interlaced with most sharpe and bitter rhetoricall amplifications, which I touch not, nor am fit to write, but the conclusion was (whereby a taste of the same may be had) that the ingresse was proud and ambitious, the progresse disobedient, and contemptuRich her letter to the Queene was pressed with very bitter and hard termes: my Lady Rich her letter he termed an insolent, saucy, malipert action. He proposed also in the end a preWilliam of Britten Earle of Richmond, who refusing to come home out of France vpon the Kings letter, was adiudged to loose all his goods, lands, and chattels, and to indure perpetuall imprisonment. Master Attorney particularly said the followO tempora, O Mores (for so I thinke he construed these words of his, O hard destiny of mine, that I cannot serue the Queene and please her too)! let me also say with the Orator concerning him; Hae Regima intelligit, hae Senatus videt, hic tamen viuit. In the end of his speech, Now (faith he) nothing remaineth but that wee inquire quo animo, all this was done. Before my Lord went into Ireland, he vaunted and boasted, that hee would sight with none but the Traytor himselfe, he would pull him by the cares out of his den, hee would make the Earle tremble vnder him, &c. But when he came thither, then no such matter, hee goes another way, it appeareth plainely he meant nothing lesse then to fight with Tyrone. This was the effect of Master
Master Solliciter his speech followed, which contained the vnhappy successe, which ensued in Ireland after the Earles departure, whereby appeared how little good the Earle had done, in that the Traitor was growne much more confident, more insoEssex into England, hee would perhaps shortly appeare in England little to Englands good: many things he added to that purpose.
Francis Bacon concluded the accusation with a very eloquent speech. First by way of Preface, signifying, that he hoped both the Earle himselfe, and all that heard him, would consider, that the particular bond of duty, which he then did and euer would acknowledge to owe vnto the Earle, was now to be sequestred, and laied aside. Then did he notably extoll her Maiesties singular grace and mercy, whereof he said the Earle was a singular work, in that vpon his humble sute, shee was content not to prosecute him in her Court of Iustice the Starre-chamber, but according to his owne earnest desire, to remoue that cup from him, (those he said were the Earles own words in his Letter), and now to suffer his cause to be heard. Inter priuatos partetes, by way of mercy and fauour onely, where no manner of disloyalty was laide to his charge, for (quoth he) if that had beene the question, this had not beene the place. AfIreland, hee came to charge him with two points not spoken of before. The first was a Letter writPharaoh, but in this particular onely, which must needs be very odious. Cannot PrinEngland, a Prince can doe no wrong. The last point of that Letter, was a distinction of the duty a subiect owBacons accusation was, that a certaine dangerous seditious Pamphlet, was of late put forth into print, concerning the first yeeres of the raigne of Henry the fourth, but indeed the end of Richard the second, and who thought fit to be Patron of that booke, but my Lord of Essex, who after the booke had beene out a weeke, wrote a cold formall letter to my Lord of Canterbury, to call it in againe, knowing belike that forbidden things are most sought after: This was the effect of his speech. The spetiall points of the whole accusation were afterwards proued by the Earles owne Letters, by some of her Maiesties Letters, and the Counsels, and by the letter of the Earle of Ormond and others of the Counsell of Ireland, openly red by the Clerke of the Coun
The accusation ended, the Earle kneeling, beganne to speake for himselfe, in effect thus much. That euer since it pleased her gracious Maiestie to remoue that cup from him (which he acknowledged to haue beene at his humble sute) and to change the course of proceeding against him, which was intended in the Starre-chamber; he laied aside all thought of iustifying himselfe in any of his actions, and that therefore, he had now, resolued with himselfe neuer to make any contestation with his Soueraigne: that he had made a diuorce betwixt himselfe and the World, if God and his Soueraigne would giue him leaue to hold it; that the inward sorrow and afflictions which he had, laied vpon his soule priuately, betwixt God and his conscience, for the great offence against her Maiesty, was more then any outward crosse or affliction that could possitoto nor a tanto, from whatsoeuer crimes of errour, negligence, or inconsiderate rashnes, which his youth, folly, or manifold infirmities might leade him into, onely he must euer professe a loyall faithfull vnspotted heart, vnfained affection and desire, euer to doe her Maiesty the best seruice he could, which rather then he would lose, he would, if Christianity and Charity did permit, first teare his heart out of his breast, with his owne hands. But this alwaies preserued vntouched, he was most willing to confesse and acknowledge whatIreland, might be interpreted treaSouthampton Generall of the Horse, the deceiueaMounster, hee alleaged diuers things, principally that the time of the yeere would not serue for an Vlster iourney and then the aduice of the Counsel there, which he protested to alleage, not to excuse himselfe, but rather to accuse his owne errours, and the errours of the Counsellors in Ireland: and whereas some of them to excuse themselues, and charge him the deeper, had now written the contrary to the Counsell: he protested deepely that therein they had dealt most falsely, and it seemeth (saith he) that God his iust reuenge hath ouertaken two of them already, the Earle of Ormond by blindnesse, and Sir Warham St Leger, by violent death. For his making of Knights, he alleaged the necessity and straights he was driuen vnto, that being the one
But before he had thus waded through halfe his answer, my Lord Keeper interrup
Then my Lord Treasurer beganne to speake, and cleering the Earle from suspition of disloyalty, did very soundly controll diuers of his other excuses.
After him Master Secretary, making a Preface why he spake before his turne, by reason of his place, tooke the matter in hand, and first notably cleering the Earle from all suspition of disloyalty, which he protested he did from his conscience, and afterIreland, in prouiding whatsoeuer could be demanded by the Earle for that seruice before his go
And as for all those excuses which the Earle alleaged for himselfe, hee cleerely cut them off, shewing that his excuse of following the Counsell of Irelands aduice, was nothing, his commission being so large, that he was not bound to follow them; and if he had beene, yet were they a Counsell at his command, he might force them to say what he list: his own letters which he alleaged, might be prouisionary, written of purIreland, vpon the Earles ominous iourney (so he called it) into Mounster. And thus in the behalfe of her Maiesty, he fully satisfied the Auditors. Master Se
But the Earle being contented with the opinion of loyalty so cleerely reserued vnto him, was most willing to beare the whole burthen of all the rest of the accusation, and therefore neuer vsed any further reply; onely by reason of a question or two, that were moued by my Lord of Canterbury and my Lord Admirall, some little speech there was to and fro: My Lord of Canterburies question was concerning the conditions of yeelding vnto Tyrone in tolleration of religion; the Earle heartily thanked him for mouing that doubt, & then protested, that it was a thing mentioned in deed, but neuer yeelded vnto by him, nor yet stood vpon by the Traitor, to whom the Earle had said plainely; Hang thee vp, thou carest for religion as much as my horse. Master Secretary also cleered the Earle in that respect, that he neuer yeelded to Tyrone in that foule conTyrones vaunting afterwards, it might haue some shew of probability. By reason of my Lord Admirals question, the Earle spake somewhat of his returne, that he did it vpon a false ground of hope, that her Maiesty might pardon him, as shee did the Earle of Leicester in the like case, who returned out of the Low-Countries contrary to her Maiesties expresse Letter. This I thought with my selfe, (quoth the Earle) if Leicester were pardoned, whose end was onely to saue himselfe, why might not Essex be pardoned, whose end was to saue a Kingdome. But Master Secretary replied, that vpon his knowledge there neuer passed any letter from her MaLeicesters returne.
Iudge Walmesley his speech was more blunt then bitter, Prisoners at our barres (saith he) are more gracelesse, they will not confesse their faults. Againe, he compared my Lord his comming home, and leauing the army there, to a shepheard that left his flocke to the keeping of his dogge.
In conclusion the Earle protested, that all he sought for, was the opinion of a true and a loyall subiect, which might appeare by the speech, wherewith he hedged in all his answeres, namely, that he intended onely to shew those false guides, which misled him, whether they were his owne errours, or the errours of his Counsellors, whom he followed, that he yeelded himselfe wholly to her Maiesties mercy and fauour, and was ready to offer vp his poore carkasse vnto her, he would not say to doe (for alasse he had no faculties), but to suffer whatsoeuer her Maiesty should inflict vpon him, and so re
That by Iustice and Clemency the Throne is established, as for mercy, her Maiesty had reserued it to her selfe; but for the satisfying of her Iustice, shee had appointed them to enquire into the cause. That they were to enquire onely of those faults of conLeicesters president for excuse of the Earles returne. In good things, the example is better then the imitation of another, he that doth wel of his owne head, doth best, and he that doth well by imitation, doth commendably in a lesse degree; but in bad things, the proportion is otherwise, the example being naught, the imitation is worse: Therefore if my Lord of Leicester did euill, in comming ouer contrary to the Queenes commandement, my Lord of Essex did worse in imitating my Lord of Leicester, and is so much the more to be punished for it. In the end, he came to the censure, which was this. If quoth he this cause had beene heard in the Starre-chamber, my sen
After my Lord Keeper all the rest in order gaue their censures, (amplifying her Maiesties clemency and the Earles offences), according to the manner in the Starre
The Earle of Worcester cited these two verses;
The Earle of Cumberland said, if he thought that censure should stand, he would craue longer time, for it seemed vnto him somewhat hard and heauy, intimating how easily a Generall Commander might incurre the like; but (quoth hee) in confidence of her Maiesties mercy, I agree with the rest.
The Lord Zouch would giue no other censure, but that which he thought the Earle would lay vpon himselfe, that was, that he wonld restraine himselfe from executing his Offices, &c. and keepe himselfe in his house, till her Maiesty shall release all.
They all seemed by their speeches to conceiue a sure hope of her Maiesties relea
Now I returne to the Irish affaires. Tyrone on the fifth of Iune wrote to the CounOrmond, that he had written to Owny mac Rory, requesting him to take pledges for the Earle her husband, and so to inlarge him, conditionally, that he should sweare to doe henceforward no hurt or hinderance to any in action with him. And further, that the young Lady his mistresse, (meaning the Earles daughter and heire) should in
Tyrone and his rebellious confederates should haue belceued it), he would in that case not onely take his fauour from Owny, but procure the Earles inlargement without any condition, though by his release all Ireland should be destroied. To the same effect Tyrone writ to the Earle of Ormond, whose Letter he sauced with geneDublyn, the said point could not be thought void of that cunning, wherein the writer excelled. A third Letter he wrote at the same time to Owny mac Rory, making Owny himselfe Iudge, whether hee had treacherously taken the Earle or no, aduising him to take the best pledges he could, (the aboue named young Lady excepted); and for more security, to send them to be kept in Tyrone, if he concurred with him in opinion, that his so doing would be more safe, then if Owny himselfe should keepe them in those parts. These Letters he dated (forsooth) from his Campe neere the Newry, so gallant was the Gen
The eight of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary concerning the state of Connaght, wherein nothing was surely the Queenes, but Athlone by a prouident guard, and Galloway by their owne good disposition, wishing that the gouernement of that Prouince might be conferred on the Earle of Southampton, (to whom the Lord of Dunkellin would more willingly resigne, and might doe it with greater reputation to himselfe, in respect of the Earles greatnes), rather then vpon Sir Arthur Sauage, (who notwithstanding vpon the Queenes pleasure againe signified, was shortly after made Gouernour of that Prouince). His Lordship protested that it was such a place, as he knew the Earle would not seeke, but onely himselfe desired this, because he knew the Earles aptnes and willingnes to doe the Queene seruice, if he might receiue such a toTyrone in the head of 220. Horse, droue him back a musket shot, and so assuring the Rere, saued the honour of the Queenes Army. To which purpose, though not so amply, his Lordship also wrote to the Queene.
At this time the County of Dublyn, on the South of the Riuer Liffr, was in effect wholly ouerrunne by the Rebels, the County of Kildare was likewise possessed or waMeath was wasted, as also the County of West Meath, (excepting the Barrony of Deluin,) and the County of Louth: So that in the English Pale, the Townes hauing Garrisons, and the Lands from Drogheda (or Tredagh) to the Nauan, and thence backe to Trym, and so to Dublyn, were onely inhabited, which were also like to grow waste, if they were further charged with the souldiers.
The fifteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester, Gouernour of Carickfergus, that he should not spare the subiects lately submitting, who proteEngland what course should be taken with them. That he should take in Shane Oneale, with promise of lands and entertainement, and promise, that for preyes hee should take of the Rebels, if the English assisted him, he should haue a third part, and if he tooke them without the assistance of the English, he should haue three parts of foure.
The nineteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary, that he was more troubled to gouerne the friends, then to suppresse the enemies. That finding the Army a meere Chaos, he had giuen it forme. That finding it without spirit, he had giuen it life. That in all attempts, hee had preserued the whole body of it, and euery
Spaine, was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion: Therefore praying that, except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels, the Army might by all meanes be strengthened, which would be necessary if such assistance were sent, and would make an end of the warres if none were sent. And howsoeuer that befell, yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine, aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West, and somewhat towards the North of Ireland: Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile, would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition: And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond, (lately set free by Ony mac Rory, who had taken him Prisoner), that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh, where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery, with the best course how to disintangle him, and by his conference, to make a shrewd guesse, how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times. His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England, that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery; but since they were giuen, in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty, he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof; and now con
At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle, & Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond, and spoyling both Countries, Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan, where he tooke a prey, and killed sixe Commanders, and some sixty of the common rebels, onely three of his being staine, and twenty hurt.
The subiects of the Pale, (fearing belike to be complained on, for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice), sent ouer the Lord of Howth, and Sir Patricke Barnewell, to make first complaint, (after the Irish manner) of the wrongs done them by the Army, neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith. And notwith
From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth, Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia, where he made a Causey, and built a Fort, and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open, for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort, in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary, by his presence and vaLemster, and the Northerne borders, made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy, with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons, but his Lordship reEngland, the sixRichard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke.
The same twelfth of Iuly, his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North, vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts. There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne, as likewise in all other parts, when it should be a little riper. Mac Mahowne, and Patricke mac Art Moyle, offered now to submit, but neither could be receiued, without the others head. But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire, for good reTyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes, and being requited out of England to attempt
Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse, and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in Ophaly, with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse, besides voluntaries in his com
In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes, seuen hunIreland), where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him. Both of them fought all the way, and killed diuers rebels, whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place, beTyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person, with markes to know him. In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels, and hurt seuenty fiue; on our part two onely being killed, and a few slightly hurt, Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee, and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him, and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships chamOwny mac Rory, a bloody and bold yong man, who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner, and had made great stirres in Mounster. He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax, and by his death they were so discouraged, that they neuer after held vp their heads. Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter, was at the same time killed. Besides that his LordLeax till the twenty three of August, did many other waies weaken them; for during that time, he fought almost euery day with them, and as often did beate them. Our Captaines, and by their example (for it was otherwise painefull) the common souldiers, did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne, to the value of ten thousand pound and vpward, the onely meanes by which they were to liue, and to keepe their Bonaghts (or hired souldiers). It seemed incredible, that by so barbaLemster here gaLenagh a famous rebell, taken aliue, who was presently hanged on the same tree, where he plotted all his villanies. Sir Oliuer Lambert, with some troopes marched into
By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his
England, to trouble her MaieIreland, as they daily did, with their Captaines pasportes. And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle, her Maiestie required, that all seruices done by them, might be certified monethly into England. About this time the Earle of Southampton, leauing the warres of Ireland, sayled into England. This Summers seruice made it appeare, that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good, as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels, which vpon any sudden seruice, might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers, and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home, from seconding one another.
The Lord Deputy by his letters, during the foresaid iourny, explained to the Lords in England, that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing, the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vnArthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus; that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like; that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan, and yet the two last, with most part of their Garisons, had bin part of the Army in all former iournies.
The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin, and there receiued aduertisement, that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale, by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer, though she had sharpely rebuked them, that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie, which they excused by experience, that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine. The chiefe complaints were these; that the forces that should lye vpon the borders, neare the Rebels, were lodged vpon them. That the fetching of one barDublin and Athlone. That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels, no souldier nor Captaine beArthur O Neale, that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone, and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome. And for Tyrone, that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor, with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue, and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons. Lastly, her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale, directed to the Lord Deputy, to whom the complaints were wholly referred, it being her Maiesties pleasure, that only before him, and by him, they should be heard and redressed.
Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints, hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie, that hee should be taxed for those things, for which he expected approbation and thankes. The wisest Counsels (said
Ireland more vnprosperous, then that the State vsed to heare euery man aHenry Dauers, Sir Richard Moryson, and Sir William Godolphin) he boldly answered, that besides the Counsellors of State, hee vsed the familiarity of none, which were not older then Alexander the great, when he conquered the World. Lastly, he protested to Master Secretarie, that he tooke him for his chiefest friend, and knew that he had more power to do him good or hurt, then any other, yet as he would not dishonestly lose him, so he would not basely keepe him, beseeching him to vse his power, in mediating licence vnto him, that he might come ouer for a short time, to kisse the Queenes hand, for touching other fauours concerning the publike, he would neuer acknowledge any particular obligation to him, or to any other, since hee made his de
The greatest part of the Army haue neither Armours nor Murrions, neither are here mentioned the sicke and hurt in other places besides Dundalke, nor yet the war
The fourteenth of September his Lordship began another iourny into the North, and the fifteenth incamped at the hill of Faghard, three miles beyond Dundalke, and there his Lordship lay till the ninth of October, in such extremitie of weather, as would haue hindred his passage, if the enemie had not withstood him, his Lordships tent being Tyrone with his vttermost strength had possessed the
The weather grew so extreame, as it blew downe all our Tents, and tore them in pieces, and killed many of our horses, so that the tenth day his Lordship putting all the Army in armes, with all the Drummes and Trumpets, and a great volly of shot, proclaimed Tyrones head, (with promise of 2000. pound to him that brought him aArmagh 8. miles beyond Mount Norryes, but the rebels Cowes had eaten vp all the grasse thereabouts, which should haue fed our horses, and the time of the yeere with the weather, was now vnseasonable for that purpose.
And whereas his Lordship was resolued to returne into the Pale by Carlingford, to discerne whether that way or the way of the Moyry were more safe, that the army might not runne so continuall hazards, this resolution was now confirmed by Carlingford, and none at the Newry or Dundalke. The twelfth of Nouember his Lordship came with the army to the narrow water, whence he sent Sir Iosias Bodley with three hundred choyce foot to possesse a peece of ground, and keepe the enemy from hindering our passage ouer the water, the streame whereof he found so exceeding swift, that it was like to be dangerous to venture our horses oLatware, his Lordships Chaplaine, who only with his horse led by the boat side, and with some thirty foot, went ouer; but his Lordship perceiued so great difficulty by his passage, that he passed the foot ouer as fast as might be, sent Sir Henry Folliot to possesse the pace of the Faddome, and made all the Horse and our Garrons to goe about that way. In the meane time wee might see the rebels forces draw ouer the mountaines towards the pace of Carlingford, and come close by our men that were first landed, yet they neuer offered any skermish. That night we enCarlingford, & hauing at midnight gotten ouer for our men some vittels, that came by water from Carlingford, his Lordship caused the same to be deliuered before day, for the Army had fasted two daies, and after they had eaten but a little bisket, and cheese or butter, neuer men went on in a greater iollity. The thirteenth of Nouember we were to rise very early, for otherwise we could not passe our carriages by the sea side, as we had determined, and by breake of day the Scoutmaster brought word that Tyrone with all his army was lodged in the pace, which is an exceeding thicke wood, at the foote of a great mountaine, reaching downe to the sea side, betweene which and the sea, there is in most places as much space as seuen may march in ranke, but in some places lesse, and in some none at full water, but onely there is a narrow deepe high way through the wood.
Captaine Thomas Roper with the broken Companies sent out of the Pale, went on as a forlone hope, and that day by course it fell out, that Captaine Beniamin Berry, with the Lord Deputies Regiment vnder his command, had the vanguard, Sir Christopher S t Laurence, had the reare of the vanguard, Sir
The ground the rebels chiesely chose to make good, was a little Plaine like a semiRoper gaue on the farthest trench on the right hand of the corner, Captaine Billings on the next with the wing hee led, and Captaine Berry with the rest of the Vanguard gaue vpon the farthest corner, where the Barricado reached from the Wood into the Sea. In some of them they made good resistance, and many of them lost their liues with the Pike and the Sword. But the last trench where they made greatest shew of opposition, they did soonest quit, though it were strongest for them, and to greatest purpose to arrest vs: the reason his Lordship conceiued to be, that in that place they were furthest from their retreat, and feared the forlorne Hope and Wing led by Captaine Billings might cut betweene them. When we had gained the trenches, the Vanguard made a stand, in the Rere of which, to countenance them (if there had been occasion), his Lordship stood with a troope of horse of voluntarie Gentlemen, and next to his Lordship (betweene the Van and next bodies of foote) Sir Henrie Dauers and his Lordships troopes of of horse. At this time they entertained skermish with all parts of our Army, but still falling towards the Rere, and at this time his Lordships Secretarie Master George Cranmer was killed, betweene Sir
Giue me leaue to digresse a little to continue the iournall of my trauels, the writing whereof hath occasioned the relation of Irish affaires. When the Earle of Essex went Lord Lieftenant into Ireland, the Lord Mountioy was first named to that place, whereSir Richard Morysons inwardnes with him; I then obtained his Lordships promise to follow him into Ireland, in the place of his chiefe Secretary. But this imployment failing vs both, I retired my selfe into Lincolneshire, where I liued till his Lordship was the last spring sent ouer Lord Deputy; and such was then my diffidence of vulgar reports, (for I had no other knowledge of his Lordships imployIreland, I came to Cambridge, whereas yet I was one of the fellowes of Peter-house. The Master and Fellowes by speciall indulgence had continued vnto mee my place, with leaue to trauell from the yeere 1589. to this present Iuly, in the yeere 1600. At which time being modest further to importune so louing friends, and hauing the foreIreland; I yeelded vp my Fellowship, which in my forLondon, and so to Westchester; and whilest I staid there for a passage, I receiued another letter, by which I did gather that his Lordship purposed to imploy me in the writing of the History or Iournall of Irish affaires. But it pleased God in his gracious prouidence, (which I may neuer leaue vnmentioned) to dispose better of me. For staying for a wind till the end of September, one of his Lordships three Secretaries, (either to auoide the trouble and danger of the warres, or for other reasons best knowne to him) came ouer, and told me that he had left his Lordships seruice. Thus with better hope of preferment, I crossed the seas in very tempestuous weather, (at our putting to sea the carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs, and at our entring the Port of Dublyn, another ship being cast away in crossing from one shoare to another, wherein a Bishop and his whole family were drowned), After few daies spent in Dublyn, I tooke my iourney to Dundalke, on the Northerne borders, where my brother Sir Richard Moryson was then Gouernour, and there I lodged till the Lord Deputies returne with the Army. And the thirteenth of NouemCarlingford fight aboue mentioned, whilest I walked in my broGeorge Cranmer (as is aboue mentioned) was killed, and his Lordship hauing now but onely one Secretary, did receiue me the next day at Dundalke into Cranmers place.
I return to the Irish affaires. At Dundalk his Lordship receiued a letter from the Lord Admirall, signifying that hee had earnestly moued her Maiesty to giue him leaue to come ouer for a short time, whose answere was, that there liued not any man that shee would be more glad to see then his Lordship: but that now he had begunne so wor
Twelue Colonels of the Armie.
The Earle of Thomond: Lord Dunkellin: Sir Henrie Dockowra: Sir Arthur Chichester: Sir
Foote at Carickfergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 150. Sir Foulk Conway, 150. Captaine Richard Croftes, 100. Captaine Charles Egerton, 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton, 100.
Horse.
Sir Arthur Chichester, 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100.
Foote at Mount Norreys.
Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour, 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton, 150.
Horse at the Newry.
Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour, 50.
Foote.
Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 150. Sir Francis Stafford, 200. Captaine Iosias Badley, 150. CapEdward Treuer, 100. Captaine Edward Fisher, 100. Captaine Rauenscroft, 100.
Foote at Carlingford.
Captaine Richard Hansard, 100.
Foote at Dundalke.
Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour, 150. Sir Henrie Dauers, 150. Captaine Tobie Cafeild, 150. Captaine
Horse.
Sir Henrie Dauers, 50.
Foote at Arde.
Sir Charles Percy, 150. Sir Garret More, 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne, 100. Captaine Thomas Williams, 150. Captaine Francis Roe, 100.
Horse.
Sir Henrie Dauers, 50. Sir Garret More, 25.
Foote at Ballymore.
Sir Francis Shane, 100. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. Captaine Rotheram, 100.
At Mullingar.
The Lord of Deluin, 150 Foote. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 25 Horse.
At the Nauan.
Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild, 150 Foote. The Lord Deputie, 100 Horse.
Foote at Drogheda.
Captaine Billings, 100. Captaine Linley, 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton, 100. CapMorice, 100. Captaine Bentley, 100.
Foote at Trymme.
Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 150. Sir Edward Harbert, 100. Captaine Yeluerton, 100.
Foote at Kelles.
The Lord of Dunsany, 150. Captaine Hugh Orely, 100.
Horse.
Lord of Dunsany, 50.
Foote at Aboy, Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia.
Sir Henrie Folliot, 150. Captaine Lionel Guest, 150. oir Henrie Warren, 100.
Foote in the Fort of the Dingon, and at the Nasse.
Sir George Bourcher, 100. The Lord Dunkellin, 150. Sir Henrie Harrington, 100. CapThomas Boyse, 100.
Captaine Daughtrey, 50. Sir Henrie Harrington, 25.
At Athey, Reban, and the borders of Leax.
Sir Henrie Poore, 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers, 150. Master Marshel, 150. Captaine Philips, 100. Sir
The Marshall, 50 Horse.
Foote in Occarrals Countrie, Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol, 100.
The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie, 150. Captaine Marbery, 100 Foote. The Earle of Ormond, 50 Horse.
The Earle of Kildare, 150 Foote. The Earle of Kildare, 50 Horse.
Sir Olin'r Lambert, 150. Captaine Iohn Master son, 100. Captaine Esmond, 150 Foote. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25 Horse.
The Lord Deputies Guard, commanded by Captaine Berry 150.
Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour, 150. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir Thomas Bourk, 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon, 100 Captaine Clare, 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong, 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh, 100 Foote. The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. The Lord Dunkellin, 25. The Marshall of the Prouince, 12 Horse.
Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues, or
attending their persons.
Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir William Warren, 25. Sir Iohn Barkley, 12. Captaine Rich. Greame, 50. Captaine Garret Fleming, 25. Captaine Pigot, 12. Captaine Darcy, 25.
At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison, vnder Sir Henrie
Dockwra his command.
Sir Henrie Dockwra, 50 Sir Iohn Bolles, 50 Horse. Foote vnder 25 Captaines, 2900.
In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord
Presidents disposall.
The Lord President, 50. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50 Captaine William Taaf, 25 Horse. Foot der 23 Captaines 2800.
Totall of Horse, 1198. Totall of Foote, 14150.
From Dundalke, the Lord Deputy, with his seruants and voluntary horsemen, rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember. Within few dayes, vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England, about his priuate affaires; his Lordship gaue him liIohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght. At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries, with reseruation of her Maiesties rights, and some other conditions for her profit and seruice, more particuConnor Roe Mac Guyre, who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone, had quitted al his possessions and goods, to come to the Queenes seruice, when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges, of which the elder lately escaFermanagh, had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice, diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone. Besides that in a late skirCormock, Tyrones brothers eldest sonne, a young man of the greaOneale after Tyrones death, for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons. This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy, with great hazard to conuoy him, and that
Piers Lacy of English race, a famous rebell), drew into the Brenny, meaning to passe to the Shannon side, and so into Mounster, after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance. But this their pas
Till this time, the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn, called the Glinnes, gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn. But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened, was now come. The OPhelim mac Feogh, the chiefe of their Sept, after the death of Feogh mac Hugh, (formerly mentioned) inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn, extending some foure or fiue miles that way; and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates, were most insolent vpon that City, and the Counsell there residing, when the Lord Deputy was farre off in any seruice with the horsemen. Now his Lordship was purposed to scourge them, and according to his singular secrecie, did so keepe his Counsell from divulging, and so cunningly masked his intent, as he came vpon them; when they were most secure. It was confidently giOMores of
This done, his Lordship came to Monastreuen, with purpose to vndertake the Mores and Connors. But hauing in few daies setled a correspondency for proceeding in that seruice, betweene our Forces in those parts, and the neighbouring septs of Odempsies, and some suspected subiects, of whose faith till then his Lordship stood not assured, and discerning the Mores to be weake in
At this time his LP desired to haue authoritie out of England, to passe Tirconnel (the Countie of Odonel) to Neale Garue, reseruing eight hundred Acres about Ballishannan, and the fishing of the Erne to her Maiestie. And such was the opinion of the seruice his turbulent spirit could doe the State, as he had the grant of three hundred foot, and one hundred horse in her Maiesties pay, on condition he should bring the men ser
From Trym, lying in East-Meathe, his Lordship the eleuenth of Februarie, passing by the Barron of Trimblestones house, rode to the Lord of Deluins house in West-Meath, eleuen miles distant. The twelfth we passed ten miles further to Molingar, the Shire towne of West-Meath, compassed with bogges. Thence the fourteenth, wee went to Ballymore, Sir Frances Shanes house, ten long miles. The sixteenth to Sir Tibbot Dillons house, seuen miles. Thence the seuenteenth to
While his Lordship lay in this Castle, he rode forth the twentieth of February, to view a strong hold, seated in a plaine, and in a little Iland, compassed with bogges and deepe ditches of running water, and thicke woods, in which fastnesse Captaine Tirrel, with some of the boldest Rebels then lay. At the first approch to the bogge, two shot of the Rebels came out, our horsemen standing on a hill, moued continually, but my selfe being a raw souldier, stood stil, and because I had a white horse, I gaue the Rebels a faire marke, so as the first shot flew close by my head, and when I apprehending my danger, turned my horse, the second flew through my cloake, and light in my padde saddle, (which saued my life), and brused my thigh. Presently his Lordship seat Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, Captaine Winsor, Captaine Roper, and Captaine Rotheram, with wings of Foote into the Wood, to discouer the fortified Iland. And on the oLeg to the same purpose. While these skirmished with the reDarcy riding by the skirt of the Wood, was shot in the neck. The two and twenty day his Lordship drew forth againe, and we carried hurdles and fagots to passe into the Iland, but the water carrying them away, and his LordRotheram was shot.
Before I proceede, I must digresse a little to other matters. In this Iourney (begun the twentie two of December) his Lordship receiued commandement to pardon all such in Mounster as should require it, and should be commended by the Lord PreSpaine was so intangled with the warre of Sauoy, as the Irish
England, to kisse the Queenes hands, and to conferre with him about the Irish seruice, professing that hee reputed him his honourable friend, and did much disdaine that humour in any subiect (if any such were) which would thinke him tyed by any respect, from hauing his affection free to loue him. In the beginning of Februarie, the Lord President of Mounster, excused himselfe to the Lord Deputy, that hee had made stay of some forces his LordMounster. But his Lordship knowing that he had stopped their passage, and that they could not goe with any great numbers; if perTyrones head, the managing whereof was commended to Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke, whether Sir William Godolphin was sent with his troope of horse, to second this plot, which tooke not the wished effect; the vndertaker Henry Oge Oneale failing in his courage, or in his faith.
Now I will returne to his Lordships actions while hee lay at Maghogans Castle. The same two & twentieth of February, his Lord receiued a packetout of England, by which he vnderstood that the Earle of Essex was committed to the Tower for treaEssex; yet rather couering, then extinguishing his good affection to them. It is not credible that the influence of the Earles malignant star, should worke vpon so poore a snake as my selfe, being almost a stranger to him yet my neerenesse incloud to one of his Lordships aboue named friends, made it perhaps seeme to his Lordship improper, to vse my seruice in such neerenesse, as his Lordship had promiIreland. In truth his Lordship had good cause to be wary in his words and actions, since by some confessions in England, himselfe was tainted with priuity to the Earles practises, so that how soeuer he contiFrance, they hauing prinately fitted themselues with money and necessaries thereunto. For howsoeuer his Lordship were not dangerously ingaged therein, yet hee was (as hee priuately professed) fully resolued not to put his necke vnder the fyle of the Queenes Atturnies tongue. But his Lordships former seruice, and the necessity of his future imployment, together with his good successe, so strengthened him, as without great vnthankefulnesse, and popular obloquy, he could not haue beene questioned vpon this weake ground.
The same twenty two of February, his Lordship in colmsell resolued to proclaime, that all such as had any rebels goods, should discouer them, or be guiltie of Treason: That none vpon paine of death should parley with the rebels: that the Countrey should bring in victuals to the Campe, which no man (vpon paine of death) should take from them without paying the price of the market. And thus purposing to force the rebels out of the fortified Iland, and then to plant a garrison at the Abbey neere adioyning; and to charge the new submitted subiects to loyne with this garrison in the seruice as also to take order for the safe victualing of the same when he should be gone, his Lordship resolued the next day to make another attempt against the Iland wherein Terril lay, preparing all things to second the same, and taking order to bring victualls to the Campe from all parts, and especially from Athlone by boates.
The twenty three of February, his Lordship drew forth to the Abbey, where hee had lodged foure hundred souldiers, there hee dined and proclaimed Terrils head at
February, being Shroue-tuesday, there fell a great snow, so that we were forced to lie still, and the next night the Rebels did steale away, leauing the Iland to his Lord
The twenty six, his Lordship drew the forces beyond the Iland, into a pleasant valley, wherein was a ruined house of Sir Edward Herberts, and the ground was well plowed by the Rebels. Our men burnt houses and corne, and his Lordship gaue an Angell to a Souldier to swim ouer the water, and burne the houses in another Iland. Then we came to a riuer, which diuideth West Meath, and Orphaly; into which counChristopher, Saint Laurence, to spoyle the same. The twenty seuen, his Lordship rode six miles to Sir Iohn Tirrels, a strong Castle, wee passed by the way Tirrels pace, compassed with bogges and hilly woods. This Knight was a subiect, and here his Lordship rested the next day. The first of March his Lordship rode to Klonegaue, the house of Sir Terrence Odempsey in Ophalia, being twelue miles; in the first part whereof wee passed a dangerous part of Tirrels fastnesse.
Here his Lordship receiued a gracious Letter from her Maiesty, whereby she made known vnto him the Earle of Essex his death, & (to vse her own words) professed, that in regard of his approued fidelity and loue, it was some alleuation of her griefe, to eiaFlaunders (whether surely they were sent, and nothing lesse then for Ireland, how
The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England, giuing allowance in her Maiesties name, for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne, vpon the aboue mentioned conditions; yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed, as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man, which would still kindle new flames of rebellion. By the same Letters his Lordship vnderStrangford, to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels. The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to
Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords, directions to England once failed. This exchange was proEngland, and foure in Ireland; but by reason that
The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house, scituate in Meath, in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey. The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere, a very pleasant house, belonging to Sir Iames Dillon, and thence the next day two miles further to Trym. Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke, had lately aduertised his Lordship, that Turloghmac Henry, Tyrones brother, Captaine of the Fewes, had taken his oath to him, before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy, without any conditions at or bet
Patricks day next following. And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him. For better ratifying hereof, the said Sr
Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin, the Bishop of Meaths house, sixe miles distant, where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day; and presently after their arriuall, his Lordship tooke horse towards euening, and thence we marched all night, being very darke, and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney, the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly, one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped; and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants, Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke, with that GarSir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes, and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes, & meeting his Lordship in that CounArdee, the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant, Sir Edward Mores house, the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh, where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill, and so returned to Dublyn. At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot, the horse standing still as before.
At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S t Iohns 750. At
In Connaght.
Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500.
Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey.
Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho: Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In
150. At
Her Maiesties allowances by establishment, and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred & foureteen li, nine s. foure d. ob. qu. demy.
Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army, seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes. nine d. ob.
So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere, besides munition and like extraor
It remaines briefly to collect (out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord DeMounster the yeere 1600. now ended. About the sixteenth George Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny, where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels, came to Waterford. And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies, chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution, made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy, which the Lord President granted, aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength, as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land, formerly shut vp, so as nothing could passe any way but by sea. The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State, being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond, and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there, was entered into open action, (so they terme rebellion). That Captaine Flower Sergeant Maior of
In Nouember, Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry, & his eldest son therin (betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life) and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle. In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale, twice passed into the Country, and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes, killing many rebels. In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked, and sentmen to surprise him: but he escaped in such haste, as hee left his shooes behind him. And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels, nor any company of ten rebels together, though there wanted not loose Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond, had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects, without any disturbance, the rather for the Earle of Ormonds, mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady: but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them, who killed many, and forced the rest to flie, where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high, and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny. About the end of Ianuary, the Lord President sent Mounster List, to be disposed by the Lord Deputie, as he had direction to doe. His Lordship to settle the Country the better, refused to renew any protection, so as all were forced to sue their pardons, and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie, vpon his Lordships recommendation, morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons, granted by the Lord Deputie, and passed vnder the great Seale.
WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda (namely, from the the one and twentie of March, till the sixteene of Aprill, vpon which day he returned to Dublin), his Lordship asDrogheda (vulgarly calTredagh) their ioynt letters to the Lords in England, whereby they aduertised, that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster, had by burning their Corne, consuming their catTirrel, in opinion the greatest among them (taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster), being forced out of his greaFearny, and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted, and now passed through the Fewes, and met his Lordship there, so as both these Countries being spoiled, Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny, and Turlogh Mac Henry, Captaine of the Fewes, had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie, and were comBrenny were Tredagh, there to consider of the circumstances and conditions, to be obserued in taking these Tyrone, til the Summer came on, at which time his Lordship purposed to dwell vpon him, and put him to triall of his vttermost fortune. That it was resolued in Counsell to accept the submissions of the Chiefe of Fearny, and the Captaine of the Fewes, aboue named, as likewise of the septs of the Brennye (these three Countries being an hedge betweene the English Pale, and the North, and yeelding many commodities to passe into Tirone with her Maiesties forces. That it was resolued to send Mac Guyer into Fermanagh with 200 men to helpe him for a time, against the rebel Mac Guyer (whom he and his sonne had already much impouerished), for hee was thought a fit instrument (in case he preuailed), aswell to intangle Tyrone and infest Ororke, as to helpe the PlantatiBallishannon intended to be put in execution about Iune following, when forage could be had for horses.
They further solicited by these letters for supplies of victuals, munition and mony, and that the victuals and munition should be addressed some part to Dublin and Tredagh,
Tirlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes, and Euer Mac Cooly, of the Family of the mac Mahownes, chiefe of the Fearny, did about this time declare themselues to be subEuer in particular confessed in the Articles vnder his hand, that hee was not Lord, but Farmer of the Fearnye, binding himselfe to pay her Maiestie his old rent. The one and thirty of March 1601, her Maiestie signed the following Establishment.
The Lord Deputy for his diet one hundred li. per mensem: a Band of Horse three li. foure s. per diem: fifty foot each at eight d. per diem: for allowance in lieu of cesse, ten li. per annum, besides his Companies of horse and foote in the Army. In all per diem twelue li. six s. sixe d. ob. qu. per annum, foure thousand foure hundred fortie foure li. seuenteene s. one d. ob. qu.
The Lieutenant of the Army, three li. per diem; one thousand fourescore fifteene pound per annum.
The Treasurer at warres, thirtie fiue s. per diem; sixe hundred thirty eight li. fifteene shillings per annum.
The Marshall besides his thirty horse at twelue d. per diem without checque in the Army, fiue s. nine d. per diem; one hundred foure li. eighteene s. nine d. per annum.
The Serieant Maior of the Army, twenty s. per diem; three hundred sixtie fiue li. per annum.
The Master of the Ordinance, twenty sixe s. eleuen d. per diem; foure hundred nineper annum.
Ministers of the Ordinance, twenty fiue s. two d. per diem; foure hundred fiftie nine li. fiue s. ten d. per annum.
Muster-master Generall, eleuen s. sixe d. per diem; two hundred nine li seuenteene s. sixe d. per annum.
Comptroler of the victuals, ten s. per diem; one hundred eighty two li. ten s. per annum.
Fiue Commissaries of victuals, one at eight s., and foure, each at sixe s. per diem, thirper diem; fiue hundred eightie foure li per annum.
Fourteene Colonels, each at tenne s. per diem, seuen li. per diem; two thousand fiue hundred fifty fiue li. per annum.
Scout-master, besides sixe horse, each at twelue d. per diem, part of the Army, sixe s. eight d. per diem; one hundred twenty one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum.
Prouost Marshall of the Army for himselfe and foure horsemen, foure s. three d. per diem; seuenty seuen li. eleuen s. three d. per annum.
President of Mounster at one hundred thirty three li sixe s. eight d. per annum; his diet and the Counsels at ten li. the weeke; his retinue of thirtie horse and twentie foote at thirty s. seuen d. ob. per diem; three li. sixe s. fixe d. per diem; one thousand two hundred thirteene li. thirteene s. foure d. qu. per annum.
Prouost Marshall in Mounster, fourteene s. per diem; two hundred fiftie fiue li. ten s per annum.
The Commander of the forces in Counaght at ten s per diem, with an increase of one hundred li. per annum; fifteene s. fiue d. ob. qu. per diem; two hundred eightie two li. ten s. per annum.
Connaght, besides twelue horsemen of the Army, fiue s. seuen d. ob. per diem; one hundred two li. foureteene s. one d. ob. per annum.
Commander of the forces at Loughfoyle, besides his pay of ten s. per diem as Coloper diem; sixty li sixteene s. eight d. per annum.
Prouost Marshall there, foure s per diem; seuenty three li. per annum.
Prouost Marshall of Ballishannon, foure s. per diem; seuenty three li. per annum.
Lieutenant of the Queenes County, sixe s. eight d. per diem; one hundred twentie one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum.
Prouost Marshall in Lemster for himselfe and sixe horsemen, fiue s. seuen d. ob. per diem; one hundred two li. fourteene s. one d. ob. per annum.
Warders in Lemster per annum, one thousand three hundred ten li. nineteene s. two peace.
Warders in Vlster per annum, eight hundred twentie one li. fiue s.
Warders in Mounster per annum, fiue hundred forty two li. eighteene s. nine d.
Warders in Connaght per annum, two hundred li.
Twelue hundred horsemen distributed into foure and twenty Bands, the Captaine foure s., the Lieutenant two s. sixe pence, the Cornet two s. per diem, and three hunper diem; on condition they be English both horse and men, or else to haue but twelue d. per diem. And 200 horsemen at fifteene d. per diem, and seuen hundred horsemen at twelue d. per diem. Per annum twenty nine thou
Fourteene thousand footmen, distributed into one hundred forty Bands, the Capper diem, & each souldier at eight d. per diem. Per annum one hundred ninety nine thousand seuen hundred fifteene li. sixteene s. eight d.
Pensioners in the Muster-booke, per annum one thousand eight hundred nine li. fif
Pensioners by letters Patents per annum eight hundred seuenty foure li. fiue s. nine pence, ob.
Thirteene Almesmen per annum eightie eight li. nineteene s. foure d. ob.
Officers of the Musters which are payable out of the checkes, namely one Muster-Master at sixe s. eight d. a Comptroller at ten s. and twenty Commissaries, each at three s. foure d. per diem. Per annum one thousand fiue hundred twenty li. sixteene s. eight d.
Extraordinarie allowance for Messengers, Espials, Post-barkes, rewards of seruices &c. per annum, sixe thousand li.
Totall of this Establishment per annum two hundred fifty fiue thousand seuen hun
Memorandum, that the dead paies allowed to the Captaines in each Company of horse or foote, are herein contained, but the charge of munition, of leuying horse and foote for reinforcing the Army, with many like charges, are not herein contained.
The sixth of Aprill 1601, his Lordship receiued aduertisement from Captaine Io sias Badley, at the Nowry, that he, and Captaine Edward Blony, Gouernour of the Forte of Mount-Norreys, purposing to surprise Loghrorcan, could not carrie a boat, which they had prouided to that purpose, but he carrying certaine fireworkes prouided in case the boat should faile, went to the Fort, and ioyning with Captaine Blany, marchBodley made readie thirtie arrowes with wildfier, and so they both fell downe with one hundred shot close to the water, where the shot playing inKerne, (gaining their Armes) besides Churles and Calliachs, and after the burning of other houses also,
The seuenth of Aprill Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle wrote to his Lordship, that he had taken the submission of Hugh Boy Boy, of whose seruice to her Maiesty, he was confident to make manifold good vses, as well for the present setling Sir Iohn Odogherties Countrey after his late death, as for reuealing the Rebels secret counsels wel knowne to him. Among which, he confidently anowed that the King of Spaine had promised to inuade Ireland this yeere, with six thousand men, & to land at some Towne in Munster, (swearing that three of the chief Cities had promised to reFlorence Mac Carty had written to Odonnel, that he had subPhelim Oge, chiefe of a contrary faction in Odogherties country, desired to make his humble submission to the Queenes mercy vpon these conditions: to leaue of the name of Odogherty, and oOdonnell. To make satisfaction for a Barke comming to the Liffer, which his people had taken and spoiled: And to yeeld vp to him the Gonernor all the cattle should be found in his Countrey belonging to Odonnell. Adding, that Sir
The tenth of April Sir Oghy Ohanlon, a northerne Lord submitted himselfe on his knees to her Maiesties mercy at Tredagh, and signed certaine Articles, for the perfor
After his acknowledgement that Queene Elizabeth, by the Grace of God, Queene of England, France, and Ireland, &c. Is the true absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this realme of Ireland, and of euery part, & of all the people therof, with humble conTyrone, and the King of Spaine supporting him. That hee will come to the State whensoeuer hee is comman
The sixteenth of Aprill, the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated, that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy (which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite) and that Neale Garue, to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey, might be sent backe from Dublin, because the Irish were consident, that vpon his arTirconnell would flocke vnto him. Further aduertising, that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne, and killed twelue kerne and thirDonnegall, had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village, and many women, children, and Cowes, with the houses, and had killed someforty kerne and churles.
The three & twenty of Aprill, his Lordship kept S. Georges feast, at Dublin, with soTurlogh Mac Henry, Captain of the Fewes, Euer Mac Cooly, chiefe of the Fearney, Obanlon a Lord of Vlster, Phelim Mac Feagh, chief of the Obyrnes, & Donnell Spaniagh, chiefe of the
From the end of March to the beginning of May, vpon the Lord Presidents interMounster; namely, to Mac Carty Reough, Chieftain of Carbery, and two hundred & ten followers, as well men, as women and children: to Oswylliuan Beare, and some fiue hundred twenty eight folOswylliuan Brantry: to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary, and some one hunFitz Iames Gerrald, with some three hundred seuenty folTeig Mac Mereretagh Obrian; in the County of Lymrick, with some two hundred twenty one followers; and some others, which for brenity I omit. And it was concluded at the Councell Table, on the last of Aprill, that the two following Prouisoes, should bee inserted in all pardons, (and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell, and to the Officers, and to his Lordships Secretaries, whose hands al pardons passed, that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted)
The second of May, his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England, that Mounster was not only wel reduced, but began to taste the sweetnes of peace: that the like might be said of Lemster, except the Mores and Conners, who were scattered, & had sought, but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy. That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured, namely; Ohanlons Country, the Fewes, Clancaruill, the Ferney, most of the Galloglasses, and many of the
About the tenth of May his Lordship gaue warrant to passe the pardon of Phelim mac Feogh Obirn, of the Glinnes, with his followers, and likewise of Phelim mac Feogh O Toole of the Fartrey, with fifty six followers. And vpon the humble submission of
Rossemac Mahowne, his Lordship granted him her Maiesties protection, till he might sue out his pardon.
About this time his Lordship had aduertisement from Sir Henry Deckwra GouerLoughfoyle: That he had taken in Odogherties Countrey, and secured the passaOdonnell, as the false Inhabitants. That he hauing gathered the forces to spoile Hughmac Hugh Duffes Countrey, the proiect was frustrated by and Irishman stealing from the Army, and giuing them intelligence hereof, so as they droue the prey sarre oft into remote parts. That Neale Garue with Cormocke O Neale, dispatDublin, were arriued at Loughsoyle. That he the said Gouernour deOcane, because he had no Hauen in his Countrey for the lanHugh mac Hugh Duffes Countrey, as more fit to receiue forraigne forces, and to supply them with victuals or other necessaries. And to this end that he had assembled the forces to the Liffer. That Shane mac Manus Oge Odonnell, commanding certaine Ilands in the Sen; did there offer to submit, but vpon such conditions as were vnfit, yet the Irish extolling his valour, and intreating for him, and Neaie Garue for the time being content to spare him of the men allowed him, fifty foot and twenty fiue horse, that he the Gouernour had further promised him, vpon acceptable seruice, to procure him as many more men in her Maiesties pay, whereupRory Odonnels Countrey; (who then had him in no suspition). This done, that he the Gouernour suddenly entered Hugh Duffes Countrey aforesaid, and spoyled the same, taking a prey of more then one thousand Cowes, with great numbers of GarFanaght, where
Lord of the
The fifteenth of May the Lord Deputy receiued (by the hands of Sir George Cary, Treasurer at warres) a Ploclamation (signed by the Queene) to be published, for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome, all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer. And likewise a letter from the Queene, requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation, and by some plausible graces, done in generall to the subiect, (in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England, & taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland, and in particular to the Captaines of the Army, in allowing their dead paies in mony, after the rate of eight pence per dicm, and some like fauours), inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill, which impouerished not only the Rebels, but her Maiesties best seruants in this King
The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in England, that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne, to be published through all parts of
Thirdly, Of the County of Westmeath—60.—2
Fourthly, Of the County of Kildare.
Fifthly, Of the County of Lowth.
Summa 207—374. Totall both 581.
The rising out of the Irish Lords, and their Captaines.
The Obyrnes, ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington, his son Sir William Harrington, is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents, granted to his father and him, Horsemen 12. Kerne 24.
The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them. Horse 12. Kerne 30.
Other particular septs, besides those which were in rebellion. Horse 104. Kerne 307.
Totall, Horse 128. Kerne 361.
The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice.
Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared, and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose, (since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse, for any occasion of seruice.) Foot 1000. Horse 50.
In Connaght were already (besides Tybot ne longes Company. Foot 1150 Horse 74.
These to be placed as followeth.
To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght, foot 350.
To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen, now Earle of Clanrickard. Foot 1000 Horse 62.
These to further the plantation of Balishannon.
To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon, vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley. Foot 800. Horse 12.
These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath, Kels, and the rest vpon the Northerne borders, to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster; or if they should passe them, then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly, and the rest southTybot ne long, (the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped) was to be kept in good tearmes. Oconnor Sligo to be threatned, that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon, he should haue no hope of mercy. The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo, and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell. Those at the Annaly, to infest Ororke, besides the aboue mentioned, lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster, and to follow them if they should escape, it being likely that about harTyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength (if they possibly can) to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly. And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124.
In Ophaly. The Earle of Kildare
George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward
Capt.
In Westmeath. Lord of
150.
These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle, lic-sit for correspon
These of the South, together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery, and the OMac Goghlins,
Both of the South and North. Foot 2200, Horse 219.
Totall, adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster, and those being in
The Lord Deputies forces follow, wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry, and put men into it to keepe that Pace. To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse. To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus, two Companies for his better strength. To plant a garrison at Armagh, and another at the old fort of Blackewater, and a little loope sconce betweene them both. To see great store of Armagh, and at Mount Norreis, for feeding of horses there in the winter following. To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone, destroyBalishannon, and perhaps to passe into
The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S t Laurence 150.
The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile.
Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse.
The Carrison then being at Knockfergus.
Sir Arthur
the Gouernour 200. Sir
These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus, might meet vpon all occasions,
Lecayle, the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened, as if those companies lay there.
Lying presently in garrison at the Newry, vpon Vlster borders, Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot. Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse.
Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys, Captaine Aderton 150 foot.
These two garrisons, and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh, to be vnder one Gouernour, and to haue correspondency as one garrison.
The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field.
At the Derry, in Lyst.
Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650.
At the Lyffer.
Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550.
At Dunalong.
Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400.
At Kilmore, Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne. Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon, Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at, Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan, Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny, Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75.
Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675.
Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote, and one hundred English horse, together with fiue hundred Irish foote, and one hundred Irish horse, and the helpe of the Submitties, especially of Neale Garne, and of Cormocke Oneale. It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon, as by his owne offer he had proiected in England, and besides keeping his owne, might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone, if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped. To the furtherance whereLoughfoyle, Knockefergus, and Lecaile, to the end, that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters, contriuing this meeting or other seruice, yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose, especially since they were so ignorant, as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters, or any like, though farre more easie: and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours.
His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England, to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines, to be sent ouer presently vpon the susLimricke, aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster, if they should make discent in those parts (being most likely) as to be drawne thence to Galloway, in case no such inua
All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre, his LordDublin, and the twenty three came to Tredagh, and the twenty fiue to Dundalke, where his Lordship lay, till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither, and victuals brought. Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submit
The nine and twentieth of May, vpon the intercession of the Lord President by his Letters, (according to the course held by directions out of England), the Lord Deputy granted his warrant for drawing of her Maiesties pardon to Cuocher Omulrian, a MunMounster, requiring him to draw the forces vnder him towards Lymricke, and in those parts to imploy them most part of the following summer, as well ready to attend the discent of any forraigne enemy, as fitly laid to giue countenance to the prosecution of the rebels in Connaght, whether the said Lord President was to be further directed, to send a thousand foot and fifty horse, (according to the aboue mentioned proiect), to the end that the rebels being prosecuted in that Prouince, might haue no leasure to ioine with those of the North, for disturbing the planting of a garrison at Ballishannon, which Sir Henry Dockwra was to plant from the way of Loughfoyle. The fifth of Iune the Lord President aduertised that warning had beene giuen to those of Mounster, for the sending of their men to the generall hoasting aboue mentioned, which the Lord Deputy had appointed to meet (according to the old custome) at the hill of Tarragh, but that he feared the scarciMoghely in the County of Corke, as well men as weomen and children, for life, lands, and goods. And the like was granted to Oswilliuan More of that Prouince with 481 followers.
The eighth of Iune being Monday, the Lord Deputy drew the forces out of Dundalke, and marched two miles to the hill of
IT may please your most Honourable Lordships, perceiuing by your Lordships Letters of the eighteenth of May, that the victuals expected to answere our purpose of planting Ballishannon by Connaght, could not arriue in such quantity nor time, as might inable vs to proceed in that iourney; and receiuing some arguments of your Lordships inclination to Sir H. Dockwra his offer to plant that garrison from Loughfoyle, we grew into a new consultation, in what sort to make the warre this Summer. First, it was propounded with the Army to march by
The same fourteenth day, from the said Campe at the Fagher, his Lordship wrote to Sir Henrie Dockwra, Gouernour of Loughsoyle, first touching his Lordships purposes; That the generall hoasting being the last of Iune, his Lordship presumed within Armagh, with such a power, as Tyrone should haue good reason to thinke, that he would doe somewhat more, and in the meane time he would (God willing) keepe the field as neere Tyrone, as his meanes would giue him leaue. So as his LordArmagh and Blackwater, hoped either by lying there to faciliBallishannon from Loughfoyle, or to breake into Tyrone, and meete him there. And if Tyrones Army should breake, as his Lordship expected, he thought to find no great difficulty herein, but otherwise held the passage to Dungannon not to be ventured that way. But touching the planting at Ballishannon, that Sir Henrie Dockwra should not build vpon any supplies from his Lordship, of victuals, munition, or tooles: for artillery that he might vse that he had at
The Fagher, and leauing the Moyry
Carickbane, a little beyond the Newrie. The fifteenth his Lordship rose, and marching some fifteene miles, incamEnagh the Countrie of Mac Gennis. The late Rebels neere Dundalke being all submitted, his Lordship had drawne Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment from that Gouernement, purposing to place him in Lecayle, neerer to the enemie. And inRichard Moryson this euening with sixe Companies of Foote, and one of Horse, to march all night into Lecayle, who comming suddenly on the rebels, tooke all the prey, and intaDowne Patrick, the Bishops seate, one of the Bradyes was taken, and his head cut off, the rest yeelding to mercy there, and in all adioyning places. Here his LordIreland, that the newes of the Spanish inuaCales. The sixteenth day his Lordship marched with the Army (through high Mountaines and Woods, and some dangerous paces) seuen miles to the Blackstaffe tiuer, neare a strong Castle, called Dundrom, lying on the North side of the Paces, where the plaine Countrie opens into Lecayle, being an Iland compassed on the West side with this Riuer, and on the three other sides with the sea, and two small armes thereof. This night his Lordship with some horse passed the Blackstaffe bridge, and rode three miles into Lecayle, to view the Countrie. In the way Phelim Mac Euer submitted himself, and yeelded to the Queene his Castle of Dundrom. Also Mac Carty submitted himselfe, and drew his creaghts (or cattle, seruants and goods) into Lecayle. His Lordship returned to the Camp, and the next day rode to Downe Patrick, and thence by Saint Patricks Well to Arglasse, being sixe miles, in which Towne two Castles yeelded to the Queene, and the Warders vp. on their liues saued, gaue vp their Armes. A third Castle there had been held for the Queene all the time of the rebellion, by one Iordane, neuer comming out of the same for three yeeres past, till now by his Lordships comming he was freed, and to him was giuen a reward from the Queene by Concordatum, besides his Lordships bounty of his priuate purse. After dinner his Lordship rode two miles to Russels Towne, and foure miles to the Campe at Blackstaffe. The eighteenth day Mat Rory, Captaine of Kilwarden adioyning, was receiued to the Queenes mercy vpon his submission. And Sir Arthur Chichester, Gouernor of Knockfergus, all this day expected, came in the eueHenrie Dockwra, Gouernour of Loughfoyle; and to them both, as also to Sir Richard Moryson being to bee left GouerLecayle, his Lordship gaue Proclamations to be published for establishing the aboue mentioned new coine. All this time Arthur Mac Gennis the chiefe of his name, & Edmond Boy Mac Gennis his Vncle, made meanes to be receiued to her Maiesties merPhelimy Ener Mac Gennis for some special seruices and Balinthor a strong Castle was taken by our men, with diuers cowes and other goods, sixe of the Ward being killed, and the rest swimming awny.
His Lordship hauing placed Sir Richard Moryson (with fiue hundred foote, and fifLecayle (which had their residency at Downe), did march backe on the nineteenth day eleuen mile, to fiue mile Church, neere the Newry, passing one pace exceeding strong by nature, and plashed with trees, which lay at the end of the Plaines of Lecaile, and entrance into the woody MounArthur Chichester hauing receiued two hundred Foote to strengthen his Garrison, returned backe to Knockfergue. The twenCarickbane, lying North ward of the Newrie.
This day Sir Henrie Dauers lying at Mount Norryes, aduertised his Lordship, that Tyrone lying in a fastnes, and his men neuer venturing vpon the Plaine, the souldiers left vnder his command there, could not in all this time get any occasion to fight with him, whereof they shewed great desire, onely the horse often shewing themselues vpArmagh, where he with his Creaghts lay, feeding
Armagh for his horse troopes, as also to make store of hay there for the Winter following. He sent Sir William Godolphin with his Lordps. troope of horse vnMount Norreys, in attempting some seruice vpon Tyrone, meaning to draw presently his whole forces thither. But in the meane time Sir Francis Staffords Lieutenant of his horse, sent by Sir Henrie Dauers to spy the rebels proceedings, had passed to the view of Armagh, and found that Tyrone had sent backe all his cowes, vpon the hearing of his Lordships returne out of Lecayle. For which cause, and vpon notice that Tyrone had taken a dayes victuals for his men, as if he meant to attempt something, his Lordship recalled Sir William' Godolphin with his troope. The one and twentieth day his Lordship lay still, in regard that, for difficulMount Norreys, to which place hee purposed to draw with his forces. This day three daies bread came to his Lordships forces, which in stead of other victuals liued vpon becues. And his Lordship writ to Sir Henrie Dauers, that according to his daily vse of late daies, hee should the next morning earely draw the forces of Mount Norreys towards Armagh, and should on the sudden possesse the Abbey there, and the Towne, whether his Lordship would also draw the Army presently for his second.
The two and twentieth day, his Lordship hauing, by extraordinary pay aboue the Queenes price, gotten garrons, and carrying victuals with him for Mount Norryes, and for the Garrison he intended to plant at Armagh, marched sixe miles neere to Mount Norryes, where Sir Henrie Dauers with that Garrison met him, hauing not been able, for some difficulties, to execute his Lordships former directions. From thence his Lordship (taking with him the said Garrison) marched forward seuen miles, and that night incamped a little beyond Armagh, where some few rebels shewed themselues braggingly, but attempted nothing. His Lordship before his returne from Lecayle, was purposed to leaue such forces at Mount Norryes, as might plant the Garrison at Armagh when they found opportunity: but lest they should haue been hindred by a greater force, his Lordship rather then to returne towards the Pale (for the attending there of the generall Hoasting, where his Army should haue spent the same victuals it now did) was resolued himselfe in person to plant it, imagining that Tyrone, not looTyrone, would haue any minde to follow his Lordship, or hinder his retreate when hee should haue weakened his forces by that Plantation. Therefore the three and twentieth day his Lordship making a shew to draw from his campe beArmagh towards Blackewater, caused his forces to make a stand for his retreat, and so himselfe with his followers and seruants rode more then a mile forward, to view the way to Blackewater Fort, and the place of the famous Blackewater defeat, vnder the Marshall Bagnols conduct, and hauing passed a pace without one shot made at his troope, he returned to his forces, and marching backe, he left a garrison of seuen hundred fifty foote, and one hundred horse, at the Abbey of Armagh, vnder the comHenry Dauers, and that night marched with the rest neere to MouNorreys, where he encamped, hauing in this march from
The foure and twenty, his Lotdship leauing at Mount Norries the foot and horse of that garrison, marched himselfe with 1250 foot, and 150 horse, sixe miles to
being two miles short of the
Captaines and Officers 87. Targets 112. Pykes 291. Muskets 125. Calliuers 635. In all 1250.
Whereof besides Captaines and Officers, English 593. Irish the rest. Wanting Swords 191.
The six and twenty day, his Lordship sent victuals to the garrisons at Mount Norreis and at
The thirtieth day Arthur Mac Gennis chiefe of the name, terrified by the plantation of the garrison in Lecaile, made humble sute for mercy, and obtained her Maiesties protection for nine daies, conditionally that he should come the Satturday following, to submit himselfe in person to her Maiesties mercy, and craue her gracious pardon at Dundalk, where his Lordship then purposed to be. And Rory Oge Mac Gennis, obtained the like protection for one moneth. The same day his Lordship vpon the Lord PresiMounster his intercessory letters, granted warrant for her Maiesties pardon, to be passed for two hundred seuenty Artificers and Husbandmen of the County of Kerry. The first of Iuly his Lordship had purposed to rise from Dunanurey, and to reDundakle: but he staied that day, in respect the weather was very foule, and the rather to countenance the Conuoy going with bisket vp to Mouut Norreis and Armagh.
Hitherto his Lordship had kept the field, rather to make Tyrone keepe his forces toDublin, that the rising out for the generall hoasting, came slowly, and not onely victuals were not yet arriued there, but euen the carriages and beeues for the Army, were like in great part to faile; the second day of Iuly his Lordship dispersed his forces into the said garrisons fronting neerest vpon the rebels, and so with his followers and seruants rode to Dundalke, leading with him of his army onely three Companies of foot, and one troope of horse. The third day, Sir Francis Stafford GoNewry, brought Arthur Mac Gennis to Dundalke, who made his subGlasny Mac Gennis, on whom he should make no imposiNewry therewith before he receiued them, which was granted. Fourthly, that he might retaine and absolutely command all his old tenants, till Alhollandtide next, which was granted, excepting
The fifth day the Lord President and Counsell of Mounster, by letters desired his Lordship, to recall his warrant of marshall Law, giuen to the Lord Bourke, aswell be
This day Sir Oliuer S Iohns brought letters from the Lords in England, whereby her Maiesty gaue direction, that the Lord Deputy should publikely to all the Army, and priuately to the chiefe Commanders, giue thankes from her Maiesty to them, for the zeale and duty they had shewed in her seruice, and signifie her gracious acceptance of their endeauours. The sixth day his Lordship staied at Dundalke, to hasten the supplies of the generall hoasting, which came in slowly, and to order the Irish forces of the same fitly for defence of the Pale. This day Captaine Thomas Roper, with his company of foot, according to his Lordships former directions, came from Kells, to serue in the arArmagh, that Sir Henry Dauers had taken some chiefe horses from Tyrones campe, and had enMac Carty his Country, being one of the greatest fastnesses in Ireland, and brought from thence a great prey.
His Lordship finding that the rising out of the generall hoasting, would doe little good in the Army, and they being willing to vndertake their owne defence, which as their owne perill his Lordship thought hee might best commit to their trust. The seDublyn and Lowth, should lie at Lowth, vnder the command of the Lord of Lowth, and Mr
Garland of Killencoule. That those of Meath should lie at Kels, vnder the command of the Lord of Tremelstone, and Mr
Dillon his Deputy. That those of West-Meath should be commanded by the Lord of Deluin, and any Deputy his LordKildare, should vnder the Earle of Kildares command, lie at Athy, or else where, at his Lordships discre
The ninth day his Lordship marched from Dundalke towards the North, and gaLatenbur, beArmagh. The eleuenth day his Lordship marched some foure miles, to an hill little beyond Mount Norreis, and that day his Lordship was aduertised, that Sir Arthur Chichester had taken the sole Castle held in those parts of Knockfergus by Brian mac Art, namely, the Reagh, and that Sir Richard Moryson in Lecale, had taken in two Loughes (or Ilands in Lakes), being all the fastnesses (or places of strength) which the said Brian mac Art held there. The twelfth day the Army marched early in the morArmagh, and there resting some houres, marched againe after dinner a mile and a halfe beyond Armagh, and there vpon an hill encamped.
The thirteenth day of Iuly, the Lord Deputy with the Army rose from the former Campe, and marched one mile and a halfe, to an hill on this side (namely the SouthTyrone and his horse and foot, shewing themselues out of a wood, beyond a Meadow on the other side of the Riuer, and that with Trumpets and diuers colours, (some wonne at the old defeat of the English in those parts), and with some Drummes, rather for a bragging oftentation then otherTyrone draw some horse ouer to our side of the water, either (as we imagined) to assayle Tirlogh Mac Henrie of the Fewes, lately submitted, and comming after vs to attend the Lord Deputie in this seruice, or else to conferre with him and his compaWilliam Godolphin Commander of the Lord Deputies troope of horse, by his Lordships direction made towards Tyrone, he with his horse presently retired backe. That night we made Gabyons to enter the Rebels trenches, and sent the Rabinet and Falcon to be planted on the other hill, where our aboue mentioned three hundred foote lay. All the night the rebels out of the trenches shot at our men, while they were busie in working. But the fourteenth day very early at the dawning of the day; vpon our first discharging of the said great pieces, charged with musket bullets, and after some three vollies of our smal shot, the rebels quitted their trenches, basely running into the Woods, and our three hundred men passing the Riuer, vnder Captaine Thomas Williams his command, possessed the trenches, and the old ruined Fort, with the Plaine in which it lay, the Wood being almost musket shot distance, whether the rebels were fled, and had by night carried their hurt and slaine men. Presently the Lord Deputie sent one Regiment to lye beyond the Blackwater, vpon a hill where his Lordship had made choice to build a new Fort. Vpon view of the tren
The fifteenth day his Lordship with a troope of horse, and foure hundred foote, drew towards Tyrones Wood, and viewed the paces in the sight of the rebels who ran away with their cowes, onely at his Lordships retrait making some few shot at our men, but hurting not one man. In the euening, Captaine Treuer, and Captaine Constable with their Companies came to the Campe, sent thither from
The 16 day the L Deputy drew out a Regiment of Irish, commanded by Sir Christo. S t. Laurence, and passing the
These two last dayes our Pioners had been busied in fortifying and building a new Fort at Blackwater, not farre distant from the old Fort, demolished by the rebels, and for some daies following, his Lordship specially intended the furtherance and finish
The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England, that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne (now currant ouer all) furnished the Army with beeues, it had been in great distresse, since the victuals of the new contract were not arHenry Dockwra, giuen him choice, either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone, to goe forward with planting Ballishannon, or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus, to enter into Tyrone, where his Lordship vpon, notice would meete them; and in respect he since vnderstood, that he wanted tooles for the Plantation, he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him. That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon, which he most feared, and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it, so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra, if he could once be assured of his resoluHenrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne, being some sixteene miles from Dungannon (Tyrones chiefe seate), on the North side, (as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater, beDungannon, on the South side); and that Sir Henrie Docwra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about, and had taken some one thou
Robert Cecill, her Maiesties Secretary, that he found vpon good consideration, that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall, and therefore being loth to exceede his CommisOliuer Lambert, who had already deserued well in this seruice, and would (in his opinion) be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice, as any in that place, whom (if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure, to giue him warrant), he was desirous to imploy in those parts, fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke, if any should be put into that Gouernement, who might proue vnfit, or vnable to make that warre; In which respect, he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her MaOliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement.
While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort, his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly, drew out two Regiments into the woods, aswell to view the paces, and prouoke the rebels, as to fetch some houses thence, for the building of our Fort, and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods; which was all performed; the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater, onely making a slight skirmish with our men, vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer. The two and twentieth day, wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side, neere our Fort, except that which our men had power to reape. The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company, being left to gouerne the new Fort (who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there, being after demolished by the rebels) his Lp. with the army dislodged, and at our rising, a Proclamation was made, that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted, that his Pardon was offered him, and he might haue it at pleaHenrie Oges Countrie, where we incamped, and cut downe the Corne on cucric side. The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp, drew out three Regiments, expecting that the Rebels would fight, who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs, with all their horse and foote, and sounding of Trumpets, yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them, but entring the Woods to cut Corne there, and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods, they were so patient, as afShane Mac Donnel Groome, Tyrones Marshall (whose Corne this was) vpon humble submission was re
The nine and twentieth day his Lordship was aduertised, that Sir Henrie Poore had scattered and broken three hundred rebels in Lease, and had beggered them by diuers preyes of cattell taken from them, and among them, being of the Sept of O Mores, had killed, burnt and hanged forty at least, and after had slaine in fights O Connor Mac Lyre, and most of his men, and hurt many of those which escaped.
And this day great store of victuals for the Forts came from the Newry with a conuoy safely to the Campe. The thirtieth day his Lordship rose with the ArBlackwater, and beyond it,
Tyrone, the Arch-traytors chiefe house Dangannon, being some tenne miles distant, to which, after the passage of this pace and Blackwater, the plaine Countrie lay open, yet being in some parts boggy. Here
The one and thirtieth day his Lordship drew out (as before) and that day and the first of August next following, cut downe the Wood, to cleare the said pace, lying beBlackwater. And this day the rebels attempted to cut off a guard, which we had placed on a remote hill, to second the workemen cut
At the same time, by accident we had almost lost all our best horses: for at the AArmagh, and some of the best as farre as the Newry, whether our men following, did recouer them all: but had the rebels horsemen followed them, no doubt they might haue caught them, and defeated our men loosely following them, and so by this aduantage haue done vs more mischiefe, then they could otherwise haue done with their forces doubled.
The second of August his Lordship with the Army rose, and marched backe to Armagh, to the end he might shun all paces, and from thence haue an open passage into
Here his Lordship was aduertised, that the Earle of Ormond had executed in the borders of Kilkenny and Tiperary nine and twenty rebels, of which Tybot Leyragh Butler, and
The third of August we rose, and hauing marched three miles backe, we incamped betweene the paces and Armagh, a little beyond Armagh towards the North, to the and our messengers and our conuoyes for victuals might more safely passe (which was the chiefe end of our returning), and that we might haue better grasse for our horRegiments.
First, of Sir Beniamin Berry his Lordships Lieutenant of his foote, in List 825, by pole present in the Campe 490. 2. Regiment of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, in List 875, by Pole 533. 3. Regiment of Sir Hen. Folliot, in List 500, by Pole 305. 4. Regiment of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, in Lyst, 750, by Pole 400. Totall in List 2950, by Pole 1728,
Armagh, and the rebels being in sight, offered not to skirmish with them. But toPierce Lacy an Archrebell of Mounster. The next morning we found some dead bodies at the skirt of the wood, and three scattered peeces. Hence his Lordship sent direction to Sir Iohn Barkeley, to bring with him to the Campe a regiment from the Annaly & Liseannon, because Tyrone was growne strong by the comming to him of his Mac Guire, and his Mac Mahownd, and of Cormocke mac Baron, (comming to him from the frontires of Loughfoyle). The fifth day his Lordship sent againe some shot, with Pyoners, to cut the pace close by the Rebels.
The sixth day his Lordship purposed to rise and meet our Conuoy bringing victuNewry: but being staied by ill weather, sent early some horse to stay the Conuoy, till his Lordship drew downe towards those parts. This day his Lordship gaue order to Master Treasurer, that proportions of new monies should be sent to all the Market Townes, to change the same for sterling, and that Proclamations should be made in them to decry the old sterling monies, and onely make the new to be currant. The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry, and marching to Mount Norreis, encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght, to command the forces in those parts, hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land, life, and goods, to Arthus Mac Gennis, chiefe of his Sept, with some 170 followers.
Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from Mr Secretary, signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements, that the SpaniMounster, from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght. That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice, and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future, not so assured. That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vpIreland, yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide forLow-Countries or Ireland, as his affaires should require: and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy, her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland, and was like to doe it, and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland, would thinke them well bestowed, if he should leese them all at the yeeres end. That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines, and to send two thousand of them preMounster, to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth; so as if the Spaniards should land, the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from reEngland; and if they should not inuade Ireland, then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster, to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation, heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy InstruIreland, to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship, and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds, besides the pubMounster, as he who was gone, (meaning Essex), made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such plaEngland, without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President. Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President, he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship, wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent. That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at
The ninth of August his Lordship & the Counsellors present in the Campe, writ to the Lords in England. That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts, & fitting them for the winter war, & in the present spoyling of the rebels corne, (the only way to ruine them), hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past; so that it being impossible to cut all their corne, our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest, and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any, except it were Tyrones corne neere
Horse.
Tyrone for his Guard, 100. His sonne Hugh Oneale, 100. His brother Cormock, 100. Art Mac Baron, 20. Phelim Ohanlons sonne, 10. Tirlogh Brasils sonnes, 50. Con, Tyrones base sonne, 20.
In all 400.
His Guard of Foote.
Led by Iames Osheale a Lemster man, 200. Led by Ienkyn Fitz Simon of Lecayle, 200.
In all 400.
Other Foote.
Hugh Mac Cawel, and two other Captaines vnder Cormock, Tyrones brother, 600. Con, sonne to Art Mac Baron, 100. Brian Mac Art, 200. Con, Tyrones base sonne, 100. Mac Can, 100. Owen O Can, 100. Donough Aferadogh Ohagan, 100. Owen Ohagan, 100. Donnel Oneale for Owen Eualle O Neale, 100. Three Brothers, Gillaspick Mac Owen, 100; Rory Mac Owen, 100; Randal Mac Owen, 100. Kedagh Mac Donnel, 100. Owen O Quin, 100. Iames O Hagan, 100. Phelym Oge O Neale, 60. Tirlogh Brasills sonnes, 200. Henry wragton, 200.
Totall of Horse and Foote, 4060.
All these (three hundred excepted) had meanes for themselues and their compaTyrone, and diuers of them haue great forces besides these, which they keepe in their owne Countries for defence thereof.
This present ninth of August the Lord Deputic wrote to Sir Robert Cecyll the Se
SIr, I receiued your letter of the fiue and twentie of Iuly, the fourth of this moneth, being in Campe neere the place where the Marshall Bagnol was slaine. The newes you receiued from the President of Mounster, of Spanish succours, I doe find no waies more confirmed, then by the assured confidence this people hath thereof, out of the which they are growne from the most humble begging of their peace, to exceeding pride, and the traytor himselfe so strong, as (beleeue me Sir) he hath many more fighBlackwater, which the Marshall shunned, when he was ouerthrowne, and euery day cut downe either his Woods or his Corne in his sight, onely with some slight skirmishes, in all which (God be thanked) we cannot say, we had any disaster hitherto, but in all he loseth some of his best men. I presume there could nothing be added to our Couusell of the distributiArthur Chichester a course, which if we may inable him to go forward in, will, I hope, vtterly banish Tyrone; and haue found another way into his country, that if we can but build a Fort, and make a passage ouer the Riuer, we shall make Dungannon a center, whether we may from all parts draw together all her Maiesties forces, and (as I presume) before this winters end, not leaue a man in the Country of
I pray you Sir giue me leaue to take it vnkindly of my L: President to informe you, that Sir Hen. Dockwra hath had greater fauor in the nomination of Captaines theMounster, and the most likely man to haue renewed the rebellion; for that night I receiued your letters, the rogues did powre aboue three thousand shot into our Campe, at which time it was our good fortune to kill Peirce Lacie, and some other of their principall men. Wee are now praying for a good wind, for wee are at our last daies bread, if victuals come in time, we will not be idle. Sir, if I haue recommended any into England, I am sure it was for no charge; for I know none that haue gone from hence but there are many that continue here more worthy of preferment then they, therefore I pray Sir let them not be reckoned mine, that there challenge any thing for me, but whatsoeuer shall please their Lordships I must be contented withall, and it shall not much trouble mee, for I meane not to make the warres my occupa
Touching the aboue mentioned distate betweene the Lord Deputy and the Lord President of Mounster, his Lordship shortly after, wrote a letter to him, resenting him
England, that in preferring your followers, Sir Henry Dockwra hath had more power from me then your selfe, and consequently to solicite the Queene to haue the nomination of some Captaines in this Kingdome. For the first I could haue wished you would haue beene better aduised, because vpon my Honour he neuer, without my speciall warrant, did appoint but one, whom I after displaced; & I do not remember that euer since our comming ouer, I haue denied any thing, which you haue recommended vnto me, with the marke of your owne desire to obtaine it, and in your Prouince I haue not giuen any place (as I thinke) but at your instance. For the other, I thinke it is the first example, that euer any vnder another GeMounster out of Connaght, when we heard you were to be supplied with two thousand out of
The Lord President within few daies, not onely with a calme, noble, and wise, an
The eleuenth of August, his Lordship wrote to the Gouernour of the Newry, that to auoid the continuall trouble of Conuoyes hereafter, he should presently send vp as great prouision of victuals to Armagh as possibly he could, while his Lordship lay in that part with the Army: For two daies after, by reason of much raine falling and the expecting of these victuals, his Lordship lay still in the Campe neere Mount Norris. The thirteenth the victuals came, but not in such great proportion as was dire
SIR I did euer foresee, and haue signified so much that any forraine succours would cleane alter the State of this Kingdome, and the whole frame of our proceedings, and doe find that the assurance that these people doe now receiue thereof, doth make them stand vpon other termes then they were wont, and much diuert our purposes, which we had conceiued with good reason and great hope. Of any but the English we haue small assurance, and of them the Army is exceeding weake. The Irish newly subIohn Barkely, that some Spaniards that arriued at Sligo (as they say to discouer, and with assurance of the present comming of a great force,) doe there fortifie, and (as he hath been more particularly informed) not in a compasse only capeable of themselues, but in such sort as it will be able to lodge great numbers. This, (& my being preuented to follow my purposes in these parts as I would,) draweth me into the Pale, to aduise of the best assurance for the maine, and yet not to quit my pur
The fortifying of the Spaniards at Sligo, vanished with the rumour, which was grounded vpon some arriuing, to bring the Rebels certaine newes of present succours, and presently returning. And the brute (or perhaps his Lordships iealousie) of her Maiesties displeasure, arose from the confessions of some examined, about the rash atEssex, who had accused the Lord Deputy to be priuy to that proiect. His Lordship purposing to draw into the Pale (or parts neere Dublyn), left his forces in the North, (for those of Loughfoyle had not yet correspon
At Carickefergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850.
Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125.
At Lecaile.
Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300.
Francis Stafford, and were thus dis
At the Newry.
Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse.
At Mount Norreis.
Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse.
At Armagh.
Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800.
Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125.
At Blackewater.
Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100.
Foot 350.
The twenty foure of August, his Lordship leauing the field, rode backe to the Newry, from whence he sent one
The fiue and twentieth, his Lordship and the Counsel there present, wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England.
IT may please your Lordships. Since our last letters we haue for the most part imArmagh and the Blackewater, being loath to ingage our selues into any thing, which wee had further purposed, vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the SpaTyrone to assist him. Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall, and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel, and that vpon the late ariuall of his muLoughfoyle, and vnderstanding by Master Secretary, that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster, we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst, and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts, for the assuMonaghan, and spoiled the Corne of that Country, being of exceeding quantitie, or if we had seene reason, to haue left a Garrison there, and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision, or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts, vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing, or by any assurance of their not comming, should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes. But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster, that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer, then from the President of Mounster, in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts: and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North, & receiuing some probable intelligence, that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo, wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse, and as well prouided with meanes as we can, and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght, appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym, to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale, and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces. And although by our suddaine leauing the North, we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice, yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot, according to our former sute, and with store of victuals for the GarriSligo, where they haue a fit place to fortifie, to be relieued by sea, to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force, and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse, with an casie way (by the rebels assistance) into Mounster, or the hart of the Pale, or especially to Loughfoyle, where we cannot, without great difficulty, affront them, hauing no magazins of victuAthlone or Galloway, and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues, or if we could, most difficult to carrie them by land, when we are so farre in the Countrie, and haue no meanes for carriage. Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway, and to Lymbrick, which howsoeuer our expectation fall out, will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght, and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter, since O Donnel hath forSligo, and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle, whether from thence they haue a faire way, and secure from our opposition, and may imagine, that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring, to force those slender fortifications. We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouisiCarlingford and Knockfergus; for we cannot by any oLoughfoyle if it be distressed. Neither can her Maiestie haConnaght and the North, as in all reason will ende these warres, it the Spaniards come not, and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection, then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it. And since wee apprehend, that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England, we conceiue that if not now, yet with his first abilitie; he will imbrace it, which makes vs to haue the greaTyrone and O Donnel. We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses, for our horses here grow weak, and ill, and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number, we will so handle the matter, as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst. If the Spaniards come, we must haue at the least three hundred, and if they be Northerne horses, and Northerne Riders, we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice, then such as are vsually sent hither, who come with purpose to get licence to returne, and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty. But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters, we find their comming to be of that necessitie, as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently: for our Companies are so exceeding weake, and now decay so fast, by the extremitie of the weather, as a much greater number will not supplie vs, but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are, and they little be seene amongst vs, which giues vs cause to wish now, and humbly to moue your Lordships, to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after. The reports here are so vncertaine, as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym, we know not how the Pale stands affected, vpon this assured confiMac Gennis, Tirlogh Mac Henrie, Euer Mac Cooley, and
The eight and twentieth of August, his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster; the first imported, that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North, he prayed to bee excused, that hee had giuen contrary directions, vpon feare of the Spaniards landing, & the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men, and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght, presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster, and signified, that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands, hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship
Munster, without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against
The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym, where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him, according to appointment. Heere they consulted of the publike affaires, more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster, might be employed to prosecute Tirrel, sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince, and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie. And the aduertisements being daily multiplied, that the Spaniards were at Sea, it was concluded, that in regard these forces were not able to answer both, or either the ends aforesaid, great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe, and both forces ioyned, should assayle Tirrel, who came to insult ouer the subiects, and to draw them to rebellion, but especially the late Submitties, whom by many promises and threat
The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England, excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely, which was farre too little, for the transportation of victuals, carriage of munition, charges and imprests to victualers, rewards to messenAthlone Castle, the Key of Connaght, nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin, and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Maryburgh, being of great consequence, to curbe the Traytors, and assure the subiects, and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries, besides our dishonour to neglect those places, which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted; the great charge of repairing whereof, appeared by the trans
This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie, giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster, being aboue the Establishment. The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll SeSilly, and as hee thought they
Lymrick, being fortie fiue sayle, whereof seuenteene were men of warre, whereof sixe were Gallions, the rest of one hundred, or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen, and had in them sixe thousand souldiers, praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull, and vpon the Spaniards landing, to name the places whether the supplies should be sent, and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked.
The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice, with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies, praying him to demand them timely, because hee could hardly reEngland in sixe weekes after the demand, the wind standing fauouraIreland; as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony (especially in parts neere the sea, and like places, where victuals were to be bought), since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling moIreland, & which might be made, if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland, hauing full pay in that mixed mony. Also aduertising, that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder, with all munitions in proportion necessary, halfe by land, and (for sparing of carriage) halfe by Sea, praying that care might be had in issuHenrie Dockwra his faiDonnegall, which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon. That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Loughsoyle wholly to his Lordships direction, and the transposing any part thereof to the in
September his Lordship wrote from Trym to Sir Robert Cecyll the fol
SIR at my comming into these parts, I found them not so distempered as I was borne in hand I should, so as I make no doubt at all, but if the Spaniards doe not come, I shall be able to giue her Maiesty a good accompt of my charge here; and I am not out of hope, but rather of opinion, since they haue staied so long, that they will not come this Winter, though I desire not to leade you into that conceit, nor omit not my selfe to prouide for the worst may happen: and therefore haue sent Master MarLeax, with almost a thousand foot and some horse, both to be neere the Lord President of Mounster, for what may fall out that way, and to prosecute Tyrrell in the meane while, who with some two hundred Rogues is gotten thither, and with the remaine of the Moores, Connors, and their followers, whom I could not cut off the last yeere, are altogether drawne to be aboue foure hundred. For Connaght, I haue apSir Oliuer Lambert, with as many Companies as I can spare him, vntill I may vnderstand her Maiesties further pleasure, because I know him to be very actiue, and find a necessity to imploy some forces that way, so long as the brute of the Spaniards comming doth continue; especially now, that Odonnell doth make his residence in that Prouince about Sligo, and might otherwise doe what hee lift without impeachment. For my selfe, I thinke it fittest to stay hereabouts a while, for from hence I may aptly draw towards Mounster or Connaght as need requires, or fall backe towards the North, so soone as we can gather any certainty of the Spaniards not comming. And if we may be supplied with the 1000 shot, so earnestly desired by our former letters, (and without which, our foundation will be in a manner ouerthrowne), to strengthen the English Companies here, (I assure you) growne exceeding weak, (otherwise I would not put her Maiesty to that charge); I make no doubt but we shall be able to doe her Maiesty that seruice there this Winter, (those shot being landed at Carlingford or the Newry, with the victuals, munition, and other meanes desired), that the Spaniards shall not from thenceforth be able to get footing, to doe vs any great annoyance, especially if it would please you to procure, for an addition to the rest two hundred shot to be sent for the supplying of Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickfergus: for from that place we haue discouered such an entrance into the heart of Tyrone, as in all likelihood will soon ruine that Arch-Traytor, if Sir Arthur may be enabled with meanes, as from me he shall not want what I can yeeld him. I haue here inclosed sent a note, that you may see how the garrisons are planted North-wards, and who it is that commands in each of them, in the absence only of Sir Francis Stafford, for he hath the chiefe command ouer them, as the best meane to make them ioine vpon all occasions of the seruice.
The ninth of September his Lordship receiued aduertisement from the Lord PresiEngland for Mounster, were arriued, part in Corkharbour, part at Waterford, of which companies some were left by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell, in their directions to his disposall, but he left them to his Lordships pleasure, knowing the duety he ought to his Generall. And whereas the Lords of the Counsell, in the same letters gaue directions that the foot Companies of the Lord President and Earle of Thomond, being each 150, should be increased each to two hundred, the Lord President auowed that it was obtained by the said Earle, ioyEngland. Therewith hee sent his Lordship the list of the said Companies newly arriued, being one thousand foure hundred vnder foureteen Captaines named in England, one hundred for the increase of the Lord Presidents and Earle of Thomonds foot Companies, and fiue hundred which hee the Lord President, by vertue of the Lords letters, (the Lord Deputy pleasing to giue his admission) assigned to fiue Cap
His Lordship hauing disposed the forces as is aboue mentioned, and written from
Trym to the Lord President, desiring him to meet him vpon the borders of Lemster, meaning Kilkenny, as the fittest place for that meeting, tooke his iourney thitherward, and arriuing at Kilkenny the thirteenth of September, the same night receiued aduertiseIreland, and therein (as he was informed) for Mounster, so that he craued pardon that hee came not to meete his Lordship, whose pleasure hee conceiued to bee, that in this case hee should not be absent from those parts, where the enemies discent was expected; and he further prayed his Lordship so to fashion his affaires in Lemster and the North, as the forces he meant to bring might be in readinesse; withall protesting, that he staied only for a second direction, which if he receiued, he would come without delay to his Lordship.
The next day his Lordship wrote the following letter to Sir Robert Cecyll her Maie
SIr, hauing left the Northerne borders as well guarded, as in prouidence I could, the command wherof I left to Sir Ioh. Barkeley, and hauing sent Sir Oliuer Lambert into Counaght to settle those parts, & Sir Rich. Wingfeild the Marshal into Leax, to prosecute Tirrel with his adherence, I wrote to the President of Mounster to meete me about Kilkenny, if hee conueniently might, with a desire to establish a full correspondencie for the resistance of forraine forces, if they should arriue, or otherwise for making the warres in all parts this Winter, the rather because I know not how (for the present) Galloway, and consequently Asherawe (if it be planted) might be supplied of munition and some other prouisions, but out of, and by Mounster: & further my being in those parts seeming to me of no small purpose, to deuide the Birnes and Cauenaghs from holTyrrel, & to nourish the ouerture I haue lately enterO. M. S. the chiefe of the Moores, to bring me Tirrel aliue or dead, which he desires should passe as a secret between only me, himself, and Omoloy, to whom he hath already giuen a pledge to performe it. Now that I might not disinable any of the forKilkenny onely accompanied with some threescore horse, without any one Commander or Captaine of the Army, hauing left them all with commanRobert Gardner chiefe Iustice. As I entred into Kilkenny, I receiued intelliCarlogh (whether vnder the colour to proseTirrel, I will draw as many of the forces, as I can, to imploy them in the meane time, and to be ready to answere such occasions as shall fall out in Mounster) that beChester, with all expedition, one thousand of them to Carlingford, the other to Dublin. These I intend to thrust into other compaCarlingford, because I am confident that it is the best counsell, whether the Spaniards land or no, to strengthen that part of the ArDublin; for from thence we may finde meanes to transport what other places shall haue neede of, except thConnaght, for then onely from Lymrick and Galloway all our proConnaght I chiefly expect the Spaniards first discent, yet there with most difficulty can front them with any warre before Galloway, or Athlone (from Lymricke) be throughly supplied with prouisions. If forraigne force doe not arOdonnell must be forced out of Connaght, or else he will get there what he hath lost in Tyrconnell, and so, this Winter we must doe our endeuour to doe the like in Vlster, to ruine Tyrone, which is a worke of no small difficulty, but of so great consequence, that I am perswaded it would not onely turne the professions of this people, but euen their hearts to her Maiesties obediTyrone, will quit their affections, when the hope of his fortune failes, and such as doe not, their dependancy on him will fall, when their feare of his greatnes shall be taken away: for beleeue me Sir, I obserue in most (if I be not much deceiued) of the Irish reclaimed Lords, great desire to continue Subiects, if they might once see apparance of defence, though perchance not so much out of their honest disEngland, and two thousand men more well armed, for you must beleeue Sir, that then it will not be the warre of Ireland, but the warre of England made in Ireland. If we beat them, both Kingdomes will be quiet, if not, euen the best in more dan
His Lordship returned from Kilkenny to Carlogh, where he disposed the forces to anLemster. Thence he wrote to the Lord President to meet him some time at Kilkenny, if possibly he could: And within few daies hearing that the Lord President hauing left Sir Charles Wilmot with the forces at Corke, was on his iourney towards him, his Lordship parted from Carlogh, and the nineteenth of September met him at
Before I proceed further, I will briefly adde the affaires of Mounster till this time, Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster, attempted againe to returne into Mounster, hauing beene strengthened by
In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene, written with her owne hand.
MY faithfull George. If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done, we are deceiued among many eye wituesses: we haue receiued the fruit thereof, and bid you faithfully credit, that what so wit, courage, or care may do, we truly find, they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge. And for the same beleeue, that it shall neither be vnremembred, nor vnrewarded, and in meane while beleeue, my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you.
In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy, that acConnaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list, though vpon good and fresh intelligences, the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince, and the forces remaining with him, were not sufficient to guard Kinsale, Waterford, Yoghall, Killmalloch, Lymricke, and Cork, (the last whereof according to his Lordships directions, he would haue care specially to strengthen). That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter, if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it, praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction, since hee meant not to recall them, but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards. That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond, and many other euidences made manifest; that the rebels of Vlster, and especially the Spaniards, did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner, & Florence mac Carty, which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide, and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster, that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork. And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence, and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England, where they were safe in the Tower, which being in time knowne to the Spaniards, might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland. And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels, much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion, whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation. Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned, when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster.
They meeting (as I said) at Laughlin, rode together to Kilkenny, where the twenty September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond, and the rest of the Counsel with purpose, so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the preKinsale, whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day, to haue more certain aduertisement therof. The three & twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot, aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale, and it was agreed in Counsell, that the Lord President should returne to Corke, and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster, should draw to Clommell, and gather such forces as hee could presently, to
Kinsale, nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse (howsoeuer otherwise the Army, neither for numbers of men, nor sufficiency of prouision, was fit to vnderCorke: for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither, as suddenly to bring vi
The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England.
IT may please your Lordships: The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here, is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke, as it may appeare vnto your LordCharles Wilmott, and the Maior of Corke, which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued, so as we can not iudge, whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine, or whether part thereof is comming after to them, or bound for any other harbour, onely we haue some reaChester, we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford (and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin, as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch, when I meant to haue vsed them in the North), two thousand more at the least had neede come soone after vnto Corke, if it be not inWaterford or Yoghall, and with them three hundred horse will be as few, as we conceiue wee haue reason to demand, and therefore expect both the one and the other so soone as may be, also munition and victuall must be sent for ten thousand men, to come likewise to Waterford (vnlesse your Lordships heare from vs to the contrary), for if in those two kinds we be not royally supplied, men and mony will serue vs to little purpose, with all which we recommend to your Lordships consideration, whether it were not fit to send some part of her Maiesties Nauy to lie vpon this coast, aswel to assure the passage by Sea, as to attempt something vpon the Spanish shipping. Thus hauing briefly set downe our requests, as sparingly as we may do, the danger considered, we think it not impertinent to acquaint your Lordships with the cause of our meeting here, and purMounster, and to consult vpon the generall disposall of the forces of this Kingdome, how to make the warre vpon their arriuall, which we could hardly doe, without being thorowly informed by him, of the state of that Prouince, and what meanes of victuall, munition, and other prouisions we should finde there, if we should draw the army thither, or from thence were driuen to make the warre in Connaght, where wee found it would bee of exceeMounster. For this purpose meeting at this place vpon Munday the one and twentieth of this present, the next day while wee were in consultation, came the first of these letters from the Maior of Corke, assuring vs of the discouery of the Fleete neere the old head of Kinsale, but whether friends or enemies he then knew not, but that being made certaine by the rest of the letters that came since, we presently grew to this resolution, that the PresiClommell, to be neere the chiefest brunt of the warre, and vpon the present apprehension of all things thers, to giue directions to the rest of the Kingdome, and yet to omit no occasions against the inuasion, whiChester, came not to Carlingford and Dublyn, in time to supply the Companies Northward, that they might haue gone on with their prosecution, we haue now resolued to leaue no more in those parts, then are sufficient to keepe the garrison places, because wee hold it to bee to no purpose, vntill her Maiesty send hither greater forces, though we are still of opinion, it were the best course to proceed there, if her Maiesty would be pleased to enable vs, for otherwise it cannot be looked for, but that we shal go backward greatly in this busines. Thus being confident your Lps. will be carefull of vs, we take this to be sufficient vp
The foure and twentith day; his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretary.
SIR I did euer thinke, that if any forraigne force should arriue, it would be doubtIreland doth reuolt, for (by the grace of God) you shall haue them all returne presently with halters about their neckes: if we doe not, all prouidence bestowed on any other place is vaine. Till I know more particularly in how many plaNune dimittis. This day I expect to receiue light and further ground to write more at large, and being now ready with the President to take Horse, whose fortune & mine shall now be one, I leaue you to Gods continuall blessings, in hast. Kilkenny the foure and twenty of September 1601.
The same day Master Marshall was dispatched into the Pale, to draw the CompaMounster, and to procure from the Councell at Dublyn all things necessary for that businesse. Sir Henry Dauers was sent for the Companies aArmagh, and Sir Iohn Barkeley had direction to bring other Companies that were laid about the Nauan. And the L. Deputy the same night rode to Kiltenan, a CaDunboyne, being a great daies iourney, where he was assured that the Spaniards were landed and entered into Kinsale. The fiue and twenty Clommell, where Sir Nicholas Walsh, one of the Councell, came to Corke, and so to proceed as there should be cause. The six and twentieth his Lordp. rode to Glonowre, the Lord
Castle. The seuen and twentieth his Lordship rode from
Lisbone, that the Spaniards sent to Kinsale, were sixe thousand in number, commanDon Iean del' Aguyla, who had beene generall in Britaine, that one thousand of them scattered by tempest, were since arriued at Baltemore. That they were directed to Kinsale, with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona, lately taEngland, and by Florence mac Carty, whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken, and in like sort sent prsoner into England. That the SpaniTyrone, and other Irish reKinsale, and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey, the King of
Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in CounEngland, that it was giuen out, the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand, and that of certaine they were fiue thousand comDon Iean del' Aguila, whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale, and the Vice-Admirall Siriago, (for Don Diego de Brastino, was Admirall of the Fleet), with foure other ships scattered by tempest, were arriued at Baltemore. That no Irish of acFlorence mac Carty, (of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing), who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them, it behoued vs presently to keepe the field. That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships, who might preuent their supplies, and giue safety to our supplies, both out of England and from Coast to Coast, and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery, with munition and victuals. Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse, and for the two thousand foot at Chester, and two thousand more. To write for sixe peeces of battery, the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field, with carriages and bullets. To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn, because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out, (besides that, Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them; were rate at this season of the yeere;) and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vn
The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised, that a Friet in a Souldiers haKinsale the foure & twenty of September, and passed through Clommell, naming himselfe Iames Flemming, and from thence went to Waterford, where hee aboad few dayes, and named himselfe Richard Galloway. That he had Buls from the Pope, with large indulgences to those, who should aide the Spaniards, (sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish, liberty from the English tyranny, and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion), and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters, by plots, or in person ioyne with her Maiesty, (whom the Pope had excommunicated, and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance). That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse, had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke, when he assured them, his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings, or hearing thereof should be so imploied, as he should haue no leisure to preuent them. That he gaue out, the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000, besides 2000 dispersed by tempest, which were landed at Baltimore, hauing treasure, munition, and victuals for two yeers. And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale, and to furnish them with horses, which they onely expected from him; and had brought saddles and furniture for them. Lastly, aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords, not to beleeue these fabulous reports, but to take aduice (not giuen out for feare of their defection, but onely for their good) to conti
Kinsaile; and the Spaniards Fleete, that vpon that view, they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them. They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne, and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine, (for of thirty foure ships arriuing there, only twelue now remained in the HarLemster, and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking, after we should take the field.
The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in England, according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September. Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals, though great proportions of them were already sent, and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best, when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne, were so farre diuided, as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts, and at this time, when for the present the Spaniard was MaKinsaile, the rebels might easily intercept them by land, but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were, if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces, as no doubt he would, namely, the magazin at Lymricke would serue excelConnaght, though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke, without great difficulties and danMounster, leauing onely the Fortes guarded, and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone, whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North, and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time, whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire, so as their LordIreland, was to make the warre roundly both in the North, and in Mounster at one time. Also aduerCorke, without which store, our horses were like to starue within a short time, and in case they approued the prosecution in the North to bee continued without intermission, then they would bee pleased to send the like quantitie of Oates to be kept in store at Carlingford. Lastly, praying their Lordships to send hether a Ma
The second of October, his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secre
SIr I doe thinke we shall finde these forces out of Spaine to be aboue foure thousand, aboundantly prouided with Munition, Artillery, and Armes (besides their owne vse, to arme the Countrie people, great store of treasure, and of all victuals but flesh. All the Chiefes that are in rebellion, and all the loose sword men, will presently take their parts. The Lords that we haue reclaimed, if we doe not defend them from Tirone, must and will returne vnto him. Vpon the first good countenance the Spanish ar
The same day his Lordship wrote another letter to Master Secretary as followeth.
SIR here are diuers worthy men very fit to haue charge, who haue followed the wars here as voluntaries to their very great expence, & look now by my meanes to haue command vpon the comming ouer of the next Companies, if you send more
Tyrlogh mac Henry did assure me vpon his life, that the Spaniards would come, and further told me that one Bathe Agent for Tyrone in Spaine, and since returned to him, was sent into Scotland, whence he was presently to returne: Whereupon I deliuered a description of the man to Captaine Button, and willed him to lie vpon the Coasts to apprehend him, assuring my selfe that I should haue wrested out of him the certainty of all things. Since that time I haue heard nothing of that Captaine, nor of the Queenes Pinnis vnder his command. I pray you Sir let vs haue some of the Queenes shippes with expedition, for without them we shall not be able to conuay any thing vpon this Coast from place to place, and the waies by land will be dangerous. So Sir I wish you all happinesse.
The third of October, his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.
IT may please your Lordships. Hauing seriously considered of the great worke we haue now in hand, wee obserue that besides the forraigne enemy the Spaniard with whom wee are first to deale, and the knowne Traitors and Rebels already in armes, there are two other sorts of people here, which if wee doe not carefully prouide for, they will soone adheare vnto the rest, and make their party so strong, as in iudgement wee cannot see how we shall be well able to encounter it, vnlesse by good prouidence it be preuented, which is the marke we aime at. The one of these two sorts is the sub&c.
The same day Sir Beniamin Berry came to Corke with his Lordships Guard which he commanded, and with some other Companies (for till this time his Lordship had no part of the Army with him, but only the Bands of the Mounster Lyst.) The ninth day the Companies came to Corke, which Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall had drawne out of the Pale, and Sir Iohn Barkeley Sericant Maior had drawne from the frontiers of Lemster and Connaght. The tenth day being Saturday, the Companies came to Corke, which Sir Henrie Dauers had drawne from Armagh and the Northerne Garrisons. And this day Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall, and Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior, were sent with some horse and foote, to view and chuse a fit ground neere Kinsale, where our Army might sit downe to besiege the Towne. The next day some horse and foote were sent out to keepe the Irish from selling victuals to the Spani
This day one aduertised his Lordship, that vnder pretence of fauouring the SpaniKinsale, and with what numbers, to which he answered, that he was there in person with foure hundred foote lodged not farre off out of sight, and foure troopes of horse. That he asked what souldiers the Lord Deputy had, to which he answered some eight thousand, besides the daily arriuall of others of the Army in Lemster and the North: what souldiers were new, and what weapons they had, and what artillery the Lord Deputy had, to which hee answered with addition to our strength. He said that the Generall presumed by the contrary winds, that they in England heard not of his arriuall, and though hee told him the English Fleete was at
The thirteenth it was resolued we should presently take the field, though wee had not as yet any prouisions fit for that purpose, but that day and the two dayes followCorke, by reason of extreame raine and foule weather. Neither artillery, munitioDublin, yet it was thought fitter thus vnprouided to take the field, then by discouery of our wants to giue the Irish opportunitie and courage to ioyne with the Spaniard.
THe 16 day of October, his Lordship with the Army rose from Corke, and encamped fiue miles short of Kinsale, at a place called Owny Buoy. The 17 the army rose, & marching towards Kinsale, encamped within half a mile of the towne vnder a hill called Knock Robin, where some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our sitting downe, but were soone beaten home. Wee had at that time scarce so much Powder as would serue for a good dayes fight, neiDublin. That day Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the Queenes ships, and our Master Gunner came from Waterford, aduertising that some ships of prouisions, sent from Dublin, were come to that Port where they were enforced to stay by a contrary wind, being Southerly. The eighteenth the Army lay still, and we viewed the fittest places to incampe neere the Towne: but our Artillerie being not come, we remoued not. And that night the Spaniards made a salley, much greater then the former, to disturbe our Campe, but our men soone repelled them without any losse to vs. The ninteenth wee lay still, expecting prouisions, and that day, our men sent to view the ground, had some slight skirmishes with the enemy, and Deu Iean after professed, that hee neuer saw any come more willingly to the sword, then our men did. That night Sir Iohn Barkeley was appointed to giue Alarum to the Towne, who did beate the Spanish guardes set without the Towne, into their trenIohn Barkeley lying with a party of ours not exceeding three hundred, discouered them, and skirmishing with them, killed some dead in the place, tooke some Armes and other spoyle, and hurt diuers, and did beate them backe to the Towne, without the losse of any one of our men, and onely three hurt.
The one and twentieth Cormock Mac Dermot an Irish man, chiefe of a Countrie called Ministerie, came with the rising out (or souldiers) of his Countrie, to shew them to the Lord Deputy, who to the end the Spaniards might see the meere Irish serued on our side, commanded them at their returne to passe by the Spanish trenches, made without the Towne on the top of the hil, but lodged strong parties (out of the enemies fight) to second them. The Irish at first went on wel, and did beat the Spanish guards from their ground, but according to their custome, suddenly fell off, and so left one of the Lord Presidents horsemen ingaged, who had charged two Spaniards: but Sir William Godolphin commanding the Lord Deputies troope, when he saw him in danHenry Barkley Cornet of the same troope, charged another way at the same instant, and droue their shot into the trenches, and so rescued the horseman with his horse, comming off with
The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arriued at Corke with the Queenes PinMoone, which wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from Dublyn, and the same day came to the Campe, aduertising that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards Corke. That night his Lordship sent him backe, to bring his ship about to Kinsale Harbour, and to take with him Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Hauen, where it lay to guard the victuall and munition we brought with vs.
These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle of Rincoran, seated close vpon the harbour of Kinsale, and possessed by the Spaniard; but after they had spent many shot vpon the Castle without any great effect, because their Ordinance was small, they lay still to keepe the Harbour, that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be releeued by water, which was the chiefe end of their comming. The three & twenDublyn shipping arriued at Corke, & were directed to come presently to Oyster Hauen, where we might vnlade the Artillery (which could not be brought by land), and other prouisions for the present vse of the Army.
The foure and twenty day it was resolued, we should rise and incampe close by the Towne, but the shipping being not come about with the artillery and other necessaEngland. And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were sent out, to lie with fiue hundred foote, to intertaine the Spani
This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Lords in England this fol
IT may please your Lordships, since our last dispatch from Corke, which bare date the fourth of this present moneth, we spent some time there, expecting the comDublyn, without which we saw it would be to little purpose to take the field. But when we had staied there till the sixteenh, & were not prouided of munition, (none being come to vs from Dublyn or from Lymricke, whether we had likewise sent to haue some brought to vs), and wanting both victuals, and most of the prouisions belonging necessarily to so great a siege, yet to inuest the Town where the Spaniards are lodged, from receiuing succours both of victuals and of such as were disposed to ioine with them, and withall to auoid the opinion, which the Countrey beganne to conceiue of our weakenes, because wee did not draw into the field, we resolued the sixteenth day to rise, and the next day did sit downe within lesse then halfe a mile of the Towne, keeping continuall guardes round about the enemy. We can assure your Lordships that we doe not thinke our selues much stronger (if any thing at all) in numbers then they are, whose army at their setting to sea, did beare the reputation of sixe thousand, and we haue cause to iudge them (because since our last letters to your Lordships, there arriued another ship at Kinsale, which brought fiue hundred men more vnto them) now to be aboue foure thousand by the Pole. In both these points of number in reputation or by Pole, they differ not much from ours, for it may please your Lordships to consider, that the whole force we can draw into this Prouince (leauing the Pale, Connaght, and the North prouided for, as it may appeare by this inclosed note they are in some measure) doth not exceede in lyst 7000, and of those we are enforced to leaue some part vpon the borLymricke, to be some stay to the whole Countrey, and it must in reason be thought, that our Companies generally are weake in numbers, seeing they haue had no supplies of a long time, and that we desire two thousand to reinforce them, beTyrone,
Tyrone, (if hee onely come vp towards these parts), and almost all the Swordmen of this KingTyrone, and make a defection, our chiefe securitie will be in the horse we must receiue out of England, for the most of these here already, are much weakned and harazed out, with their continuall employment in euery seruice. It may also please your Lordships to consi
The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie.
SIr, what we desire, and how our affaires are disposed of, you haue by our general letEngland to embrace. But against mine owne priEngland cannot but conceiue the importance of our worke: for now I act a est alia betweene England and Spaine, and we that doe play the game, haue least interest in the stake, though we will winne or loose our liues, to shew that we doe not play booty: wherefore I hope you will not forget vs, for vestrares agitur: And let this onely argu
The fiue and twenty the Army was ready to rise, but the weather falling out very foule, direction was giuen not to dislodge. Foure naturall Spaniards came this day to vs from the Enemy, who the next day were sent to Corke. This night Sir Iohn Barkeley went out with some three hundred foot, hauing with him Captaine
The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the NorthKinsale, called the Spittle, somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne, and there intrenched strongly. When we fat downe, we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes, and many sheepe, which were (in an Iland as it seemed) vpon the South-east side of the Towne, beyond the water, which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about, where there was a necke of land to goe into it. Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot, vsed such expedition in that businesse, as he attained the place before night, and Castle Ny Parke, which the Spaniards had in possession.
Left at Loughfoyle.
Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100.
Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S r Iohn Bolles
Foote 3000.
Horse left at Carickfergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100.
Horse 150.
Foote left at Carickfergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 200. Sir Foulke Conway, 150. Captaine Egerton, 100. Captaine Norton, 100. Captaine Billings, 150. Captaine Phillips, 150.
Foote 850.
Foote left in Lecale.
Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant, himselfe atKinsale, 150.
Horse left in Northerne Garrisons.
At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford, 50. At Mount Norreys, Sir Samuel Bagnol, 50.
Horse, 100.
Foote in the North Garrisons.
At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford, 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton, 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard, 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton, 100. At Arinagh Sir
Foote, 800.
Horse left in the Pale, and places adioyning.
In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond, 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare, 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany, 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore, 25.
Horse, 175.
Foote in the Pale.
At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond, 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson, 100. Captaine Thomas Butler, 100. At
Foote 3150.
Horse left in Cònnaght.
The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. Captaine Wayman, 12.
Horse, 62.
Foote left in Connaght.
Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour, 150. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare, 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk, 100. Captaine Malbye, 150. CapTybbot ne Long, 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke, 100. A Company void for the Iud
Foote 1150.
Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100.
The old Mounster Lyst.
Sir George Carew Lord President, 50. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50. Captaine Fleming, 25.
William Taffe, 50.
Horse 175.
Foote of the old Lyst.
The Lord President, 150. The Earle of Thomond, 150. Lord Barry, 100. Lord Audley, 150. Sir Charles Wilmot, 150. Master Treasurer, 100. Captaine Roger Haruey, 150. Captaine
Foote 1950.
The Lord President added to his Company, 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company, 50. Sir George Thorneton, 100. Captaine Skipwith, 100. Captaine Morris, 100. Captaine
Foote 2000.
The Lord Deputies troope, 100. Sir Henrie Dauers, 100. Master Marshall, 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 25. Sir Henrie Harrington, 25. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir William Warren, 25. Sir Richard Greame, 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 25. Sir Francis Rush, 12. Captaine George Greame, 12.
Horse 436.
Sir Iohn Barkley, 200. Sir Arthur Sauage, 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 200. Sir Iohn Dowdall, 100. Captaine
Foote 950.
The Lord Deputies Guard, 200. Master Marshall, 150. Sir Beniamin Berry, 150. Sir William Fortescue, 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers, 150. Sir Thomas Loftus, 100. Sir Henrie Follyet, 150. Captaine
Foote 2000.
At Kinsale, Horse 611. Foote 6900.
Totall of the whole Army in Ireland, Horse 1198. Foote 16000.
Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster, one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse (who was then kept in England), and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince, to bee a stay to the Countrie. And all the old Bands called out of the North, the Pale, and
The seuen and twentieth day, our Artillerie and prouisions sent from Dublin, were landed at Oyster Hauen, our munition was brought into the Campe, and the front of the quarter that faced the Towne, and both the
Now the Spaniards held the Castle of Rincorane from their first landing, and beKinsale, so that our shipping could not safely land our prouisions neere the Campe, it was thought fit to make the taking thereof our first worke. To which purpose Sir Iohn Barkeley, Sir William Godolphin, and CapIosias Bodley Trench-Master, were sent to chuse a fit place to plant our Artillerie against the Castle. The 28 day two Coluerings which had not been long vsed, were made fit, and the next day they were mounted. The Spaniards were in the towne foure thousand strong, and wee had not many more in the Campe by Pole, though our Lyst were more. That night the Spaniards issued out of the Towne by water, to relieue the Castle, but Captaine Buttons ship did beate them backe. The thirtieth day the two Culuerings began to batter the Castle, but one of them brake in the caue
In the meane time the Spaniards gaue an Alarum to our Campe, and drew a demy Canon out of the Towne, wherewith they plaied into the Camp, killed two with the first shot, neere the Lord Deputies tent, shot through the next tent of the pay-Master, (wherein we his Lordships Secretaries did lie) brake a barrell of the Pay-Masters mo
This night the Spaniards attempted againe to relieue the Castle, but Sir Richard Porcy hauing the guard, with the Lord Presidents Regiment vnder his command, did repulse them. The one and thirtieth day the coluering battered the Castle, and that morning another culuering, & a canon, being planted, they plaied without intermissiKinsale (with shew to go to relieue Rincorran by land) and drew toward a guard we kept betweene Rincorran and the Towne (leauing a great grosse for their seconds, vnOliuer Saint Iohns sent out Captaine Roe his Lieutenant Colonel and Sir Arthur Sauages Lieuienant with one hundred men, and seeing them likely to draw on a round skirmish, hee himselfe tooke thirtie shot of his owne Companie, and went vpto them, where he found Captaine Roe and those with him, skirmishing with the enemies shot, being two hundred, and hauing aRoe, and incounOliuer Saint Iohn receiued many pushes of the Pike on his Target, and with one of them was slightly hurt in the thigh, but hee killed a Leader and a common souldier with his owne hand. The Lord audley comming vp with his Regiment, was shot through the thigh. Sir Garret Haruy was hurt in the hand, and had his horse killed vnder him, Captaine Buttlers Lieutenant was slaine, and foure other of our part. Sir Arthur Sauages Lieutenant was shot through the body, and fourteene other of our part weee hurt. The enemie left ten dead in the place, besides their hurt men, which we apparantly saw to be many, and the next day heard to be seuentie, by one who saw them brought to the house, where their hurt men lay, and who reporIuan Hortesse del Contreres was taken prisoner, who had been Serieant Maior of the Forces in
All this while our 3 pieces battered the Castle; till six of the clock at night, when those of the Castle did beate a Drumme, which the Lord President (whom the Lord DepuCorke, and
Kinsale. This the Lord President refused, and said hee would not conclude with any but the Commander of the Castle, neither had commission to acAlfiero (or Ensigne) calBartholomeo de Clarizo (for the Captaine had his legge broken) came vnto the Lord President, but insisting on the condition to depart with Armes, Bag and Baggage to Kinsale, his offer was refused. After he was put safe into the Castle, wee began afresh the battery, and they more hotly then euer before bestowed their vollies of shot on vs. But the first of Nouember at two of the clocke in the morning, when they found how the Castle was weakened by the fury of our battery, they did againe beare a Drumme for a parley, but we refusing it, many of them attempted to escape vnder the rocke close to the water side, which our men perceiuing, drew close vp to the Castle, and hindered their escape. The first of Nouember earely in the morning, the Lord President came to the Campe, and made relation of that nights proceedings to the Lord Deputie, where it was determined, that if they would render the Castle and their Armes, vpon promise of life to the Spaniards onely, and promise to send them safe inSpaine, they should be receiued to mercy, which was concluded, because the speeEngland of a long time), and because this noble dealing with the Spaniards in the Castle, might induce those in Kinsale, to leaue the Towne vpon like composition, when they felt the misery, whereunto wee hoped ere long to bring them. About one hower of the day the Alfiero sent word to the Lord President (by that time returned) that he would quit all their Armes, and render the place, so as they might be suffered thus vnarmed to goe into Kinsale, which being refused, hee intreated that himselfe alone might hold his Armes, and bee put into Kinsale, which being also refused, he resolutely resolued to burie himselfe in the Castle. His ComRoger Haruy then Captaine of the Guards, to see it done), that the Alfiero himself should weare his sword till hee came to the Lord President, to whom he should renCorke. The Spanish thus yeelded, were in number fourescore and sixe, and foure women (whose names I haue, but omit them for breultie), besides a great multitude of Irish Churles, Women and ChilDermot Mac Carty only excepted, who was a Pensioner to the King of Spaine, and heretofore a follower to Florence Mac Carty. Also some thirtie Spaniards had been slaine in the defence of this Castle, which was now yeelded to vs, those in Kinsale, not making one shot at our men the while, but standing as men ama
The second of Nouember, finding how much we had to doe, in taking Rincorran Castle with our weake prouisions, it was concluded, that all attempts against Kinsale Towne were in vaine, till wee were better furnished for such a businesse, which notBritauny, taken in a skirmish, and the Alfero yeelding at Rincorran, obtained licence to write to Don Iean de l' Aguyla, and one of our Drums had licence to carry their letters, who staied in the towne all the following night.
England, whereDublin, and to Sir Arthur Chichester, to make stay of certaine Companies, which lately hee had directed to bee brought out of the North and the Pale, to the Campe at Kinsale. Touching the said supplies, her Maiestie writ to the Lord Deputie this letter following.
RIght trusty and well beloued, Wee greet you well. Vpon such aduertisements as Wee haue receiued from diuers places, of a Fleete dispatched from Spaine, with a good number of men of warre to bee landed in that Our Realme, in assistance of Our Rebcls there, We haue thought good to send from hence some further forKinsale, whereupon we haue added a further supplie of three thousand men more, to be sent to you. And for that it may be, We shall haue cause to increase or alter the num
Postscript. Of al these numbers two thousand shal be imbarked in Our own ships by the fourteenth of this October at Rochester, because they shal be secured in their transBristow and Barstable, and the fifth odde thousand shall be sent to Loughsoyles so as Out leauie is now in all fiue thousand men.
The same day his Lordship receiued another letter from the Queene, of her owne hand, and signed below, not aboue (as the vsually signed), as followeth.
SInce the braine-sicke humour of vnaduised assault hath seized on the hearts of Out causelesse foes, We doubt not but their gaine will be their baine, and glory their shame, that euer they had the thought thereof. And that your humour agrees so fightly with Ours, Wee thinke it most fortunately happened in your Rule, to shew the better whose you are, and what you be, as your owne hand writ hath told Vs of
The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, signifying that renne shippes of warre set sayle from Rochester, with the first wind after the eight of October last, to attend the Coast of Mounster, wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in Mounster, vnder Captaines appointed. That two thousand more were then leuied to bee sent to the Army, by the way of Bristow and Barstable, which were left to his Lordship, to bee disposed in supplies or Companies, as hee thought fit. That one thousand foote more were sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison. That two hundred horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army, and fifty horse to Loughfoyle. That they had sent his Lordship, besides the former twenty last of powder, thirty last more. That they had sent large prouisions of victuals. And that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents prouidence, that he had made his souldiers former ly liue of their pay in money, and so preserued the former store of victuals in
The fifth of Nouember foure barkes with munition and victuals that were sent from Dublin, arriued in Kinsale harbor, and vpon certaine intelligence, that Tyrone
Tyrone, on the North side furthest from the towneTyrones passage. To which purpose the Lord Barry, and the Lord Bourke, with the forces of the Countrie,, had direction to attend the Lord President.
The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified, and the seuenth in the morEngland arriued, it being iudged a great worke for vs in the meane time, to continue our lying before the Towne, since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in number, then we who besieged them.
The same seuenth day his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.
IT may please your Lordships. The first and second of this present moneth, we reDublin, which we sent for vpKinsale hath a good wall, and many strong Castles in it.
Wee doe looke howerly for Tyrone, esteemed to be comming with a great Armie of horse and foote, selected out of all the rebels in Ireland, and from all others that he can seduce to his partie. At his comming these Prouincials will discouer themselues either against vs or neutrals (as they are) for better wee doe not expect from them. Except out supplies doe come before his arriuall, wee shall hardly bee Masters of the field, but rather driuen (wee feare) to discontinue our siege; yet if her Maiesties shipA. as it pleaseth your Lordships to remember, and since that time kept very good spiall vpon him, and haue had the
The same seuenth day his Lordship vnderstanding from Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the last moneth, and receiued the second of this moneth, that he found her Maiesty inclined to make one Gouernour ouer all Vlster, and especiArthur Chichester for that great charge, whereupon hee purposed to proceed therein, if his Lordship would explane himselfe; how hee would haue that matter carried.
His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein, aduising that Sir Arthur Chichester should bee made Gouernour of all
Master Secretary at the same time had sent his Lordship spanish newes, which in this his answere he confessed were very likely, yet thought it would bee very hard for them to make ready foure thousand men more before Christmas. He signified that they here were all of opinion, that the necessity of the Spanish forces already in Ireland, being more then was expected, both by losse at Sea, and since their comming hi
For their outcries in the Pale, he answered that he did not maruel, for by that which he had obserued, he did iudge that the word Pale had cost the Queen a million, & yet so il were they disposed, & so backward euen in their own defence, as they now suffred Tyrone with a few horse, about the number of 60 to burne and prey them at his pleasure,
For her Maiesties expence, he besought him to beleeue, that no man did looke vp
Whereas it seemed Master Secretarie had been informed, that all they which of late submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy and protection, were now againe reTyrone, and in truth, except wee could haue giuen order for their defence against him, he did neuer expect other from them, and especially since the arriuall of this forraine force, hee did thinke none in Ireland so sure, but euen here in Mounster they would do the like, if our Armie did not hang ouer them, yea, he was sure that the Lord President was of the same opinion. But hee was not moued to preserue any thing which the world (to his disaduantage) might call his, by neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserued for her Maiesty and her seruice. Touching these sub
He added, that hitherto (God bethanked) we had in all our endeuours prospered against this proud enemy, and that there neuer was Armie better disposed then this, nor CommaOliuer S. Iohns had had great honour giuen
Audley was hurt, fighting very gallantly, and if it should please her Maiesty to take notice thereof, it would be a great comfort to them, and incouragement to the rest. That he hoped God would en
He added what he could wish it had pleased her Maiesty to haue left the horse to his disposall, or at the least to haue bestowed them on some Englishmen, for as 100 are conferred, though he hold the Commander a worthy Gentleman, and faithfull to her Maiesties seruice, yet he was Irish, and in short time would make those horse Irish, so as he accompted to haue receiued onely one hundred to serue his purpose. For he did very much build on those horse, not onely to be his chiefe strength at this time, but to haue stood hereafter when her Maiesty did lessen the army, to bee imploied for the absolute finishing of this warre. And to this purpost now (in all likelihood) he should not be able, to make vse of them, which he confessed did not a little trouble him.
He added, that although there were but foure thousand Spaniards already landed, and they had no horse, yet there was no doubt but they would auayle themselues of great assistance in this Countrey, and that with a number much about this of naturall Spaniards, their King had made the long continued great warre in the Low-CounCroyden in Britany, till Sir Iohn Norreis lost very neere one thouRincorran, and wee hoped (by the grace of God) to doe the like by them in Kinsale, yet except God should please extraordinarily to worke for vs, this was not likely to be done without great losse of men, and expence of all prouisions to that purpose. For now they beganne to worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne, finding (as themselues said) that they had other men to deale with, then they expected; &c.
The eight of Nouember certaine ships to the number of thirteene, were discried to passe by Kinsale to the Westward, but it was not knowne whether they were EngThomond was landed with one thousand foots, left to the Lord Deputies disposall, and with an hundred horse, appointed in England to be commanded by the said Earle; and these were the thirteene ships discouered to passe Westward.
By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the Lord Presidents deparRyncorran, who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes vpon their trenDon Iean committed the Sergiant Maior, who commanded then in chiefe, presently after the fight, and threatned to take his head, commended highly the valour of our men, and cried shame vpon the cowardise of his owne, who he said
Soto one of their best Commanders, was that day slaine, (for whom they made very great mone), and some twenty more, besides those we hurt, which could not but be many. On our side, onely some ten were hurt, and three killed; among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies band, was sore hurt, and in few daies died thereof. If this skirmish had not beene readily & resolutely answered on our part, the Spaniards had then discoue
The eleuenth day we had newes, that the one hundred horse and the thousand foot embarked at Bastable, (both which were left to the Lord Deputies disposall, the horse to be made new troopes, the foot to be dispersed for supplies, or to raise new CompaWaterford.
The twelfth day Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of the Queenes Fleet sent into Ireland, and
The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master Secretary this following letter:
SIR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Corke, by reason of the conThomond, S r Anthony Cooke, and others from diuers places, that all the supplies appointed for this Prouince, are safely arriued at
The thirteenth day our Fleet recouered the mouth of Kinsale Harbour, but could not get in, the wind being strong against them. The foureteenth day the Fleete with much difficulty warped in; and recouered the Harbour, whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to the Lord Deputy at the Campe. This night and the next day the two thousand foot, sent vnder Captaines in the Queenes shippes, were landed, and came to the Campe. And the fifteenth day in the afternoone, the Lord Deputy went aboard the shippes, whence returning to the Campe, the Enemy discerned him riding in the head of a troop of horse, and made a shot out of the Town at him, which grazed so neere him, that it did beat the earth in his face. In these ships were sent vnto vs not onely artillery and munition, but also speciall Officers to attend the same, as fiue CaChristopher St
Laurence was come out of the Pale, and the Earle of Clanrickard out of Connaght, to the Lord Presidents campe, to whom his Lordship wrote, that if the Rebels should slip by him, he should be carefull to come vp with his Forces to our campe, so as hee might arriue there to ioine with vs, before the Rebels came vp so farre. The Queenes ships after they had saluted the Lord Deputy at his going aboard with thundering peales of Ordinance, had direction the next day to beat vpon a Castle in the Iland, called Castle Nyparke, which the Lord Deputy was resolued to make his next worke, & to beat the Spaniards out of it, and so to inuest the Towne on that side. This some of the ships performed, and brake the top of the Castle, but finding that they did it no greater hurt, and that the weather was extreame stormy, they ceased shooting. This day his Lordship gaue direction, that the hundred horse & one thousand foot, which first landed at Castle Hauen, and now were arriued from thence in the Harbour of Kinsale, should be conducted to
The seuenteenth day the weather continued stormy, so as neither that day nor the next we could land our Ordinance, or doe any thing of moment, yet because this was the day of her Maiesties Coronation, which his Lordship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary attempt, if the weather would haue suffered vs to looke aBodley with some foure hundred foot, to discouer the ground about CaN. parke, and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe, which was ac
The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy called a Counsel both of the Counsell of Ireland, and of al the Colonels and chiefe Officers of the field, and propounded to them, that since it had pleased her Maiesty so graciously to supply vs with the matter and prouisions for the warre, it was our parts to adulse of such a forme, as might bee most likely to bring forth an effect, not vnworthy her Princely care. First our strength and meanes to attempt the place or continue the siege, were thorowly considered, and next the numbers and commodities of the enemy in the Towne, and of their succours a
The nineteenth day A Demy Cannon was vnshipped, assoone as it was calme, and placed on this side of the water, which plaied most part of the day vpon the Castle Nyparke, being a great reliefe to the besieged, & brake many places, but made no breach that was assaultable. In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeue the Castle by boates, but were repelled by Captaine Tolkerne and Captaine Ward, who lay with their Pinnaces betweene the Iland and the Towne.
Hitherto nothing could possibly bee attempted against the Towne, more then had beene done. For considering that the numbers of the defendants not onely equalled, but by all report, exceeded the number of the besiegers, (yea exceeded them farre, afTyrone with two thousand one hundred foot and three hundred and twenty horse), and considering that if wee had vndertaken the carrying of approaches, with a purpose to batter, the whole Ar
The foot of the Lyst the seuen and twenty of October, are 6900.
The Companies drawne since that Lyst from other parts of the Kingdome to Kinsale Campe.
Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. Sir Richard Greame 100. Captaine
Captaine Sheffeild, 100. Captaine Norton, 100. Captaine Henry Fortescue, 100. CapBret, 100. Captaine Lower, 100. Captaine Chatterton, 100. Captaine Dorington, 100. Captaine Crompton, 100. Captaine Gilbert, 100. Captaine Wade, 100. Sir Anthonic Cooke, 150. Sir Alexander Clifford, 150. Captaine Lane, 100. Captaine Wadnol, 100. CapBlandel, 100. Captaine May, 100. Captaine Wynn, 100. Captaine Kenricke, 100. Captaine Butler, 100.
Foote 2000.
Of the one thousand foote landed at Castle-hauen with the Earle of Thomond, and the one thousand foote landed at Waterford with Sir Anthony Cooke, hauing no Cap
Sir Garret Haruye, 150. Captaine Henrie Barkeley, 150. Captaine Roberts, 150. CapBoyse, 100. Captaine Henslo for Pioners, 100.
Foote 650
Totall of foote, 12200.
Hereof in the old list taken out for a dead Company kept for the Earle of Desmond, 100.
Take now out absent Sir George Thorton in Garrison at Kilmallock, Capt. Gawen Haruye in Garrison at
So the Totall of foote is 11800.
For attendance of the Munition, Sir George Bourcher, Master of the Ordinance, 100. For Pioners, Captaine Hensloe, 100.
Foote, 200
Vnder the Lord Deputie commanded by his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry, 1400. Vnder the Lord President, 1100. Vnder the Earle of Clanrickard, 1000. Vnder the Earle of Thomond, 1000. Vnder the Lord Audley, 900. Sir Richard Percy, 950. Sir Richard Moryson, 1100. Sir Charles Willmot, 1000. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 1050. Sir Henry Follyet, 1050. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 1050.
Foote, 11600.
Totall of foote, 11800.
Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante (or flying Regiment) which onely was to answere Alarums, and to be freed of al watches, and to the same Sir Henrie Power was appointed Colonel, and Captaine
Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment, Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall, 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior, 200.
Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment, Captaine Saxey, 100.
Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment, the Treasurers Lieutenant, 100.
Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment, Captaine Nuse, 100.
Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment, Captaine Iosias Bodley, 150.
Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment, Captaine Bostock, 100.
Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment, Captaine Laurence Esmond, 150.
Foote 1050.
Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October, Sir Edward Harbert, 12: and Captaine George Greame twelue, and thirtie of Master Marshals (otherwhere im
The Earle of Kildare, 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Garret More, 25.
Horse, 100.
The Lord President added to his troope, 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected, 100. Sir William Godolphin (who commanded the Lord Deputies troope) had newly erected to his owne vse, 50.
Horse, 200.
Totall of horse, 857.
The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England, that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent, and already shipped for Loughfoyle. The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before, did againe batNyparke, together with another Cannon this day landed, and planted by it: and with some Ordinance also out of the ships, though they serued to small purpose. About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith, to view the breach, and though they found it not assaultable, yet the Spaniards with
Before the Castle was yeelded, the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne, but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace, the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill, and at last riding safely without danger of the shot.
The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage, being a strong Rath, betweene the Towne and the Camp, that commanded one part of the Towne, that vnder the fauour thereof, we might the better make our neerer approches, though at that time we could hardly worke, by reason of the extreame frost, and a demi CanDon Iean lay, and did otherwise great hurt. The one and twentieth the prisoNyparke, and some runawaies, were sent to Corke, with directions to the Maior, to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England, keeCorke onely the Serieant Maior (taken in skirmish), and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke. This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon, planted vpon the platforme, did play into the Towne. And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand, to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested. And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women, and children, which came to the Campe, and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends.
The two and twentieth day, one Iames Grace an Irishman, obtaining the Lord DeKinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember, and one Owen Conde came the same day, and they are all readie to goe out againe, and Father Archer with them, to put out the Countrie, if the Bishop will suffer him. Don Iean sayes priuately, that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower, for he will haue the Towne, vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water. They haue but foure pieces of Artillery, one small piece is at the Churchyard, one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden, and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate, to play vpon the shipping, and all foure are mounted. The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine, they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred, they are yet 3000, there are
Rincorran, and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke. They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the CaSoto was slaine. They had foure and thirty Colours aIohn Fitz Edmonds Castle, but they meane to remoue it presently, and put it in a seller within the towne. Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay. They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke, or thereabouts, which will much annoy them: but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side (where some were sent to seeke rods, not farre from the place where the skirmish was, when they sallyed), for which caule they raised their mount, but especially filled vp the old Abbey; from whence it is best commanded. Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches. A shot made from the EngDon Iean lay. The Townesmen will stay no longer there, for feare of the shot, and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse. One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming, the man was blind of one eye.
The same day the Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiestie direction, that forasClare was of ancient time within the Gouernement or precinct of the Prouince of Mounster, vntill of late it was annexed to the Prouince of Connaght, which her Maiestie vnderstood was vpon some vntrue surmise made by CommissioConnaght, to the grieuance and dislike of her subiects of that Countie. That the Lord Deputie and the Counsell there, should speedily consider of this informatiClare should bee reunited and annexed vnto the Prouince of Mounster, and be reduced vnder the order and gouernement of the Lord PreMounster, which her Maiestie was perswaded would bee for the aduancement of her seruice, and the good liking of her louing subiects in those parts.
The same two and twentieth day foure Pieces were planted by the Cannon and demy Cannon, which altogether played into the Towne, one of which shot killed foure men in the Market place, and strucke off a Captaines leg, called Don Iohn de Saint Iohn, who after died of that hurt, we likewise planted three Culuerings in the Iland beyond the water, in which the foresaid Castle Nypark stands, and from whence we heard, that Don Iohn feared annoiance.
The three and twentieth these did beate vpon the old Towne with good effect. And the same day our other sixe Pieces on the North-East side plaied vpon the Towne, and so continued till night, in which time (in all mens iudgements, and by report of the prisoners we tooke) they did great hurt to the Towne. This day while the Lord Deputie, the Marshall and Serieant Maior were viewing the ground where the approches were intended, a priuate souldier of Sir Iohn Barkleys, in their sight, and in the face of the Spanish guards, attempting to steale a Spanish sentenel (as hee had stolne diuers before) this sentenel being seconded by foure, that he saw not, he fought with them all fiue, whereof one was the Serieant Maior, whom he had almost taken; and when he found he could doe no good vpon them all he came off without other hurt, then the cutting of his hand a little, with the breaking of a thrust, which one of them made at him, and he hurt the Serieant Maior.
This day the Lord President aduertised, that Odonnell, by aduantage of a Frost (so great as seldome had been seene in Ireland), had passed a Mountaine, and so had stolne by him into Mounster, whereupon he purposed to returne with the forces hee had, to strengthen the Campe. And in the euening Sir Richard Leuison, by the Lord Deputies direction, drew the Admirall and Vice-Admirall in betweene the Iland and Kinsale, whence the foure and twentieth day they shot into the Towne.
The fiue and twentieth day all the Artillery still played vpon the Towne: but the shot from the ships doing little hurt, saue onely vpon the base Towne, the Lord Deputie gaue direction to spend few shot more, except it were on the high Towne. This night direction was giuen to make a platforme for the Artillery vpon the trenFrancis Barkeley, who commanded the watch that night in that place.
The sixe and twentieth the Lord President with the two Regiments of foote, and with his horse he had led out against Odonnell, together with a Connaght Regiment vnClanrickard, and a Regiment of the Pale vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence (which vpon the way were commanded to ioyne with the Lord President), came to the Campe; and these foure Regiments were that night quartered by themKinsale, to inuest the Towne more closely, and to keepe Odonnell and the Spaniards from ioyning together, which quarter or lesser Campe was commanded by the Earle of Thomond: for the Lord President remained euer neere the Lord Deputy in the great Campe, and so did the Earle of Clanrickard. This day the three Culuerings were brought from the Iland beyond the water on the East
The seuen and twentieth day betimes in the morning, our three pieces planted the day before on the point of the hill neere the water side, played vpon the Towne, and did great hurt to the enemy, by reason they were planted so neere the Towne, but the eight and twentieth day falling out extreame windie and rainy, wee were en
Kinsale, who was not suffered to enter the Towne, but receiued his answere at the gate, that they held the Town first for
The last day of Nouember Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall tooke some fifty shot, and went to the wall of the Towne, to view the fittest place for vs to make a breach, the Spaniasds made a light skirmish with them, and hurt some few. The Marshall when he had well viewed the wall, drew the shot off, and iudging the wall, close to the Easterne gate on the right hand, to be fittest for the making of a breach, he gaue present order that our artillery should beat vpon that place, which was done without interKinsale to our campe, who reported to the Lord Deputy that our Artillery had killed diuers Captaines and Officers in the Towne, besides ma
The first of December it was resolued in Counsell of State and by the Counsell of Warre, (namely the chiefe Commanders and Colonels) that some foote should bee drawne out of the campe, to giue the Spaniard a brauado, and to view if the breach we had made were assaultable, and also to cause the Spaniards to shew themseues, that our Artillery might the better play vpon them. To this purpose two thousand foot, commanded by Sir Iohn Barkeley the Sergiant Maior, and Captaine Edward Blany, were presently put in Armes, and drawne neere the wals of the Towne, who entertai
Among the rest on Captaine Moryson a Spaniard, (of whom as one of the pledS r Richard Wingfield our Marshall caused ma
The same day it was resolued in counsell, to plant a Fort on a Rath on the West side of the Towne, to lodge therein some foote, for seconds to the guard of our artilleEdward Blany, and Captaine Iosias Bodley Trenchmaster, (the Lord Deputy being almost all night present with them), drew out fiue and twenty of each company, and intrenching themselues on the said hill, not halfe Calliuers shot from the Towne, beganne to cast vp a small Fort. And though the Spaniards perceiued not their purpose, yet many of them lying in a trench they possessed close to the West gate, did play very hotly all night on our men, guarDecember, about nine in the morning, when a great myst beganne to breake, and they discouered our worke a yard high, then from the said Trenches, and more from the Castles, and high places in the Towne, they plied vs all the day with small shot. Notwithstanding which annoyance, our men brought the work to very good perfection before night. In the meane time, a Serieant to Captaine Blany, drew out some seuen or eight shot, and suddenly fell into a Trench which some Spaniards possessed, close by the Towne, of whom the Serieant killed two, and each of the rest one, with their owne hands. But when not content therewith, they attempted another Trench, something distant from the first, the Serieant in go
This night the Trenches where the Cannon was planted on the East side of the Towne, were manned with the Lord Deputies guard, (commanded by Captaine Iames Blount) with Sir Thomas Bourkes Company and Sir Beniamin Berries company, (both commanded by their Lieftenants), by Captaine Rotherams company, (comHobbies company (commanded by himselfe) CapNuses (commanded by his Lieftenant) and by Captaine Roger Haruy his compaFlower (commanding in chiefe) and his company by Captaine Spencer and his company, by Captaine Dillon and his company, and by the companies of Sir Arthur Sauage, Sir Iohn Dowdall; Captain Masterson, and Sir William Warren, (commanded by their Liefetenants) together with certaine squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe, which stood in guard without the Trenches. Now withSir Richard Moryson, Sir William Fortescue, Sir Francis Rushe, and Captaine Roc, fallied presently with some sixe hundred men towards the CanSir Beniamin Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards the
Oliuer Saint Iohns with seconds. Vpon the Marshals arriuall and charge, the enemy brake, and our men did execution vpon them. Sir Bentamin Berry fell directly vpon the enemies seFlower in heate and without direction, sallying out of the Fort, to follow part of their forces discomfited, the enemie entered the Fort before he could returne, and possessed themWilliam Godolphin gaue many braue charges with his horse, to countenance our men, till the Earle of Clanrickard was sent to second them on this part, with Captaine Skipwith, Captaine Clare, Captaine Boise, Captaine Thomas Bourke, and some threescore men (for the rest of the Regiment was not aduanced so farre.) Then his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse, being without the Fort, and brake them, and did execution vpon them falling towards the towne, and so returning thence, entred the West Fort again, with little resistance, for the enemie abandoned it. This Fort his LP. and his ComReformado (as they terme them, for honour of antiquitic) who was taken by Henslo, Captaine of our Pioners, and a Serieant, and a Drumme. After we heard by some of the Towne, that they left dead aboue two hundred of their best men, among whom were two Captaines, two Alferoes, and the Serieant Maior (being the second Commander to Don Iean), and Don Carloes, and that more then two hundred of them were hurt. On our part CapFlower, Captaine Skipwith, and the Earle of Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt, and Captaine Spencer, and Captaine Dillon, and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant, were killed in the West Fort, who staying in the Fort when Captaine Fllower sallied, were there found dead in the place which they were commanded to make good, and with their faces to the enemie, in as honourable manner as could be expected from any souldier. The enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon, cloyed a demyVenus warfare. Wee tooke some fortie shouels, and as many matRotheram and Iames
Ensigne, woon great reputation by their valour, and the courage they gaue to others. Because the Earle of
Some hower before this skirmish, the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one Donnogh O Driscoll, that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle Hauen, and that six more were sent with them from the
The fourth day we receiued a confirmation of the Spaniards arriual at Castlehauen, whereupon it was resolued in Counsel, that our first camp should be more strongly forThomond, Sir Richard Percy, and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence) should rise and sit downe farther off, towards the South-gate, hauing another Regiment added to strengCharles Wilmott. That our trenches and Fort on the East side for the guarding of the cannon, should be committed to the conBlany, and our Fort at the West gate to Captaine Ghest. And that our battery should cease, till those stormes of new Spanish supplies and the Irish Rebels drawing neere were ouer.
A Drumme was sent to the Towne, to offer Don Iean liberty to bury his dead, which message he receiued with due respect, but prayed vs to burie them, with promise to do the like for any of ours happening to fall in his power. And because our Drum, accorDon Iean, that howsoeuer the Spanish prisoDon Iean sent backe with him a Spanish Drum to the Lord Dep did further expostulate with the Drum, that vpon our summons of the Towne, after martiall manner, they were not content to returne a resolute answere, but added scandalous words, terming vs meschini. To which he answered, protesting that the speech was ill deliuered by an harquebuzier, who vndertooke to interpret it, but could not doe it rightly. His Lordship also exDon Iean, that the question betweene England and Spaine should be tried by combat betweene them two, this triall being in neither of their powers by commission, nor in Don Ieans will, though hee had the power, besides that the Councell of Trent forbad the Romanists to fight in Campo Stectuto (or combat in the field) so as this message was rather quarelsome then ho
This night the Spaniards attempted something by boats against our Sentinels, but were soone beaten backe againe. The fifth day Sir Richard Leuison, though the wind
Kinsale Harbour, yet with towing, got out the Warspite, the Defiance, the Swiftsure, the Marline, one Merchant, and a Caruill, and with them went to seeke the Spanish Fleete newly arriued at Castlehauen.
The same day the foure Regiments aboue named, did remoue to the new camping place, as was determined the day before.
The sixth day at ten in the morning, our Fleete arriued at Castle hauen, and before foure in the after-noone one Spanish ship was sunke, the Spanish Admirall with nine foote water in hold droue to the shore vpon the rocks, the Vice-admirall with two oKinsale.
The sixt day likewise, a Scottish Barke bringing soldiers from Spaine, and being one of the Fleet newly ariued at Castlehauen, but seuered from them at sea by storme, came into the Harbour of Kinsale, and put the Spaniards, being fourescore, into our hands, who were brought to the campe, and examined before the Lord Deputie. Dauid High of Lieth, Master and Owner of the Vnicorne examined, laid vpon oath: That he went from Waterford sixe weekes agoe with goods of Waterford for Rochel, and so for Burdeaux, but was driuen through foule weather and a leake into the
The Spaniards then examined on oath, said, That there is in the Fleete with Siriago not aboue one thousand, diuers of them taken out of the Gaoles, and very poore and naked, whereof one whole Companie of Portingals was taken out of prison. That the Admirall is laden with Bisket, Powder, and Match, and two cannons for battery. That the whole Fleete consists of tenne saile, whereof the Admirall and Vice-admirall are hulkes of three hundred tonnes, as they esteemed them, the rest small barkes of diuers Nations. That Siriago commands the Fleete, and Captaine Alonzo del Campo comTerceres, who hath an old CompaSanedra hath another old Company, but is himself a young souldier. That they heard nothing that Kinsale was besieged. That Brittendona was at Lisbone, and that they were gathering supplies, but knew not if they will be ready before the Spring or no. That the Adilantado was in South-Spaine, and that a Regiment of three thouIreland. That the whole Fleete was bound for Kinsale, and they thought the Queenes Fleete was their ships of Spaine. That all the shipping was to be gathered together at Lisbone, against the Spring, and foure thousand Italians were comming for England.
This sixth day of December, all the Ordinance was drawne from the Easterne and Westerne platformes, into the first Camp on the Northside of the Towne, where the Lord Deputy lodged, that we might the better attend the seruice of the field, hauing our Artillery commodiously placed, since we were aduertised, that Odonnel was ioyCastle-Haeuen, and that hee, together with Tyrone, assisted by all the Rebels force in Ireland, were drawing vp towards Kinsale to relieue it, and were come within few miles of the campe. Of all these newes the Spaniards in
We fortified the foresaid campe on the West (or South-West) side, where the Earle of Thomond lay with foure Regiments, and it was resolued, that two smal forts should be cast vp, and manned, betweene that campe and the water side Southward (the said forts and campes, each one flancking the other), thereby so to inuest the Towne, as all succour from the countrie might be cut off from it. Further it was resolued, that the ditches of the Lord Deputies campe should bee deepned, and the trenches highthned, and that the backe part furthest from the Towne, lying open hitherto should now bee closed, and made defensable against Tyrones forces, as the side towards the Towne was made against the Spaniards, if they both at one time should giue vpon vs. And that all the Forts should be barricadoed, and by all possible art all the accesses to the towne betweene our two campes be stopped.
The seuenth day the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary in England, of all these particulars, adding that we daily heard very hot Alarums of Tyrones purpose, to relieue the Towne, who strengthened with the aboue named forces, was now lodged in Woods, and in accessable strengths, very neere to our campe, so as hee hindered vs from forage for our horse, and from the helpes wee formerly had out of the country, for sustentation of our Army. And that his neighbourhood on the one side, and the Spaniards in Kinsale on the other, kept vs at a bay, from proceeding in our aproches and battery. Besides that our last supplies were in this short time incredibly wasted, the new men dying by dozens each night, through the hardnes of the winter siege, whereunto they were not inured. Yet his Lordship still made good his first hope of victory, though it were deferred, and that which hee thought to haue attempted with safety to the State, and ease to the Army, was now to be done with hazard to the State
The eight day our Artillery was placed in the seuerall places of our North side Campe, for the best defence thereof, and a Fort on the West side by the other Campe, (according to the aboue mentioned resolution) was cast vp, & almost finished, where towards night we had a slight skirmish with the Spaniards, in which we had an Anci
This night Sir Richard Leuyson returned from Castle Hauen, with the Queenes ships into the Harbour of Kinsale, and came to the Campe, to giue the Lord Deputy acThomonds quarter and the water Southward, and to inuest the Towne round about, we cast vp trenches betweene the Forts and the Earle of Thomonds quarter, being thirty score in length, the Forts and the Campe slancking each other, and we cast vp Trenches from that side to the Lord Deputies Campe, to stop the passage of Cowes, Horses, or any reliefe to the Towne. The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side, as they did likewise the twelfth day, but they were beaten back with ease, and no losse on our part. The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe, and planted them on the West side neere the other campe, to play vpon an Abby, which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach. The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship, were sent for England.
And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England, and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England.
IT may please your Lordships: How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here, since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth, wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed, humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto, to auoid needlesse repetition; and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed, shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected, and our selues (wee acknowledge) hoped, wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incounEngland, we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof, as the breach was almost assaulTyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him, they both are accordingly come, and encamped not farre from the Towne. And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen, with great store of munition & artillery, and report that a greater force is comming after, which doth so bewitch this
Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand, and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen, and Tyrones (as we heare generally) to be as many more, and since his passage through the Countrey hither, Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels, (as it is said) are ioined with him, and comming also hither. By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time, and to strengthen our Campes, that we may be able to inSpaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre, not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome, but from time to time to push for England, if he should get this, (for so some that we haue taken and examined, doe confesse), and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither, to set vp their rest, to get that liberty (as they call it) that they haue so long sought for. We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs, and that speedily, of all things necessary for so great a Warre, as this is like to be. We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently; without stayCorke, Yoghall, Waterford, and Wexford, to see the same duly put in execution, for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law, all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe, and yet they steale away daily in such numbers, as besides those that by deuises doe get passages, there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford, at the least two hundred ready to be returned; though we confesse the misery they indure is such, as iustly deserueth some compassion, for diuers times some are found dead, standing centinell, or being vpon their guard, that when they went thither were very well and lusty, so grieuous is a Winters siege, in such a Countrey: For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise, for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them, where they are most carefully looked vnto, and haue their lendings deliuered in money, to buy them what the market doth affoord, with an increase of what is held fit for them, alRobert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose, that the souldier in all things may haue his right, with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in aOliuer S. Iohns, to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch, as also to giue satisfaction in all things whereDublyn, and otherwise, of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots, that it would now very much aduance the seruice, for if foure thousand Scots (which we thinke a conuenient number) might speedily be landed there, to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus, while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey, they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there, as hee should neuer be able to subsist, to maintaine a warre any more, and a great part both of the English forces & of them, after hauing swept those Countries bare, which they might quickely doe, might draw hither to our assistance, with great part of the prey, which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall, and so stop the passages behind him, as hee should neuer bee able to returne; but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here, whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration, and humbly pray you to excuse vs, for making thus farre bold, which nothing should haue led vs vnto, but zeale and affeLysbone, vnder the conduct of Bretandona, is (by intelligence from Spaine) assuredly intended for these parts, to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes: And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet, to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing, as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals, which must be kept in ships; we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them: We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison, and doe in like sort beseech your LordBaltimore and Berre Hauen, where it is very probable they meane to plant: by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected, then otherwise can possibly be performed. For it is no doubt, but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy, which otherwise cannot be looked for. This wee humbly
Richard Leuison, AdCastle-hauen (which in our I our
By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master SeEngland.
SIr, I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties, neither are they strange to me, that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a MiSpaine is resolued to make a powerfull warre with England, and that he hath chosen this Countrie to be the seate thereof, where we that are her Maiesties Ministers here, must either marre, or giue way to this foundation. If he bee resolued to send continuall supplies, and to fortifie in seuerall places, the warre is likely to grow long and difficult. For first, it is hard to force a warlike Nation out of any strength, without great numbers, royall prouisions, and long time, and how hard our supplies of either, can bee spared, or sent in time so farre, I feare the estate doth already feele too much. The necessitie of making head to an enemie (who hauing the hearts of all this people, shal haue all their helpes, if they durst), doth draw our Army to indure all the incommodities of a miserable Winters siege, wherein, without all preuention, the greatest part of our strength will decay, beIreland, if he once grow of power to breake the bankes of our opposition, he will suddenly (and not by degrees) ouerflow all. Hitherto it hath pleased God to prosper vs, in all we haue vndertaken, or hath been vndertaken aTyrone and Odonnell, with all the strength of the Rebels of Ireland, do lie withTyrone and O Donnell haue quit their owne Countries, to recouer them here, or else to loose all. Now Sir, to enable vs in this great warre, you must continually supply vs with munition and victuals. It is true, how incredible soeuer you thinke it, that of two thousand men you send vs, you must account that we make vse of little more then fiue hundred, and yet wee can well iustifie, that there is nothing omitted that humane wit can prouide, for the preOliuer Saint Iohns, because I presume he can satisfie you in many things, which by writing we can hardly doe. Once more I thought good to remember you, that I pro
The foureteenth day was so rainy, and so tempestious in winds, as wee could not stirre out, to proceede any thing in our businesses. The fifteenth our Artillerie, planted by the Campe on the West-side, did play vpon the toppes of the Castles in the Towne, where the enemies shot were placed, that from thence they might annoy our men, working in the trenches, and in the platforme, and attending our Artillerie. Our pieces brake downe many of these Castles, and killed many of their shot lodged in them. Likewise in the night, while our men were making new approches, our Or
The sixteenth day the same Ordinance plaied in like sort vpon the Castles in the Towne, and did much hurt to the men there lodged. The seuenteenth day was very tempestious with raine, and especially wind, and so continued all night, for which cause our Artillery plaied but seldom vpon the towne. And this night the Spaniards sallyed, and brake downe a platforme, which we had begun the day before, with pur
I Thought your Excellencies would haue come at Don Ricardo his going, since hee had order from you to say, that vpon the Spaniards comming to you (from Castle-Hauen), you would doe me that fauour. And so I beseech you now you will doe it, and come as speedily and well appointed as may bee. For I assure you, that the eneDon Ricardo. The Lord keepe your Excellencies.
Though you be not well fitted, I beseech your Excellencies to dislodge, and come toward the enemy, for expedition imports. It is needfull that we all be on horsebacke
The nineteenth day was so extreme rainy, as we could doe little or nothing. The twentieth in the morning being very faire, our Ordinance plaied, and brake downe good part of the wall of the Towne. And to the end we might sharpen Tyrone (whose lying so neere did more annoy vs, by keeping reliefe from vs, then hee was like to hurt vs by any attempt); or if Tyrones force came not vp sooner, that wee might proceede more roundly, this day another great breach was made beneath the Platforme, and though many shot were made to hinder vs, yet by the next morning the worke was brought to good perfection. The night was stormy, with great lightning and terriTyrone, drawne on by Don Ieans importunity, determi
The one and twentieth ourscouts confirmed the same, and towards night Tyrone
Corkes. Whereupon two Regiments of our foote, and most of our horse being drawne out of the Campe, made towards them: but when they saw our men reso
This night being light with continuall flashings of lightning, the Spaniards sallied againe, and gaue vpon a trench, newly made beneath our Canon, but were the sooTyrones being so neere vnto vs.
The two and twentieth Tyrones horse and foote often shewed themselues from an Hill, beyond which they incamped in a Wood, yet our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne, breaking downe the Wall, and some Turrets, from whence the Spaniards shot annoyed our men. Many intelligences confirmed, that Tyrone on the one side, and the Spaniards on the other, had a purpose to force our Campe.
This night the Spaniards sallied, and gaue vpon a trench close to the WestSir Christopher Saint Laurence appointed to second him, came vp with some foote, and did heat the SpaTyrones comming, but it was withall carried on in such a fashion, as wee had no meaning to make a breach, because wee thought it not fit to offer to enter, and so put all to hazard, vntill wee might better discouer what Tyrone meant to doe, whose strength was assured to bee very great, and wee found by letters of Don Ieans, which wee had intercepted, that hee had aduised Tyrone to set vpon our Camps, telling him that it could not bee chosen, but our men were much decayed by the Winters siege, and so, that wee should hardly bee able to maintaine so much ground, as wee had taken when our strength was greater, if wee were well put to, on the one side by them, and on the other side by him, which hee would not faile for his part to doe reso
The Lord Deputies Regiment had able men, 715. The Lord Presidents RegiClanrickards Regiment able men, 529. The Earle of Thomonds Regiment, 572. The Lord Audley his Aegiment, 370. Sir Richard Percies Regiment, 544. Sir Richard Morysons Regiment, 541. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns his ReCharles Wilmotts Regiment, 454. Sir Henry Follyots Regiment, 595. Sir Christopher Saint Laurences Regiment of Irish, 747. Sir Henrie Powers Squadron volant (or flying Regiment) drawne out of the former Regiments, after the making of the Lyst in Nouember last, 449.
The Totall of Foote able men besides runawaies, and hurt, and sicke, lying aswell in the Campe, as at Corke, 6595.
This euening one of the chiefe Commanders in Tyrones Army, hauing some obliTyrone meant to giue vpon one Campe, and the Spaniards vpon the other, meaning to spare no mans life but the Lord Deputies and his. Don Iean de l' Aguila after confessed to the Lord President, that notwithstanding our sentinels; he and Tyrone the night following, had three messengers the one from the other. All the night was cleare with lightning (as in the former nights were great lightnings with thunder) to the astonishment of many, in respect of the season of the yeere. And I haue heard by many horsemen of good credit, and namely by Captaine
The foure and twentieth of December, some halfe hower before day, the Lord Deputie in his house sitting at Counsell with the Lord President and Master MarTyrones Army was come vp very neere to our Campe. And Sir Richard Greame, hauing the Scout that night, when hee discouered that Tyrone with his forces was on foote marching towards the Campe, presently aduertised the Lord Deputy thereof, and his Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them (seldome goRichard Wingfeild, to take view of the enemy, and hee brought him word, that they were in the same place forBeniamin Berry, the Lord Presidents Regiment (who was in his Lordships absence to command both Camps in chiefe), the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment the Lord Audlie his Regiment, and Sir
It was now the breake of day, whereas mid-night was the time appointed for the Rebels to meete with Don Isans forces, the Spaniard being to set vpon our lesser Campe (or the Earle of Thomonds Quarter), and Tyrrell leading the Rebels VantCastle-Hauen), and Tyrone leading their Battaile, and O, Donnell their Reare, being all to set vpon our chiefe Campe, con
The Lord Deputy, with the Lord President in his company, being come vp to our forces, led out against Tyrone, and resoluing there to giue him battaile, commanIohn Barkeley Serieant Maior to draw out of the Campe the two Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns and Sir Henry Follyot: Vpon their comming vp, the enemy finding vs resolued to fight, retyred himselfe ouer a Foard, and the Marshall seeing them disordered in their retrait, sent word thereof by Sir Froncis Rush to the Lord DeSamuel Bagnol gaue him leaue to order that seruice according as hee in his discretion, should find the disposition of the enemie, and therewith sent backe Sir George Carew Lord President with three troopes of horse, to the great Campe, to command both Camps in chiefe, and to make head against the Spaniards, if they should sally out of the Towne.
But the Spaniards still expecting the comming vp of the Rebels, according to their mutuall proiect, and neuer imagining that wee with our small forces, could draw out sufficient bands to meete and beate the Rebels, contained themselues within the towne walles, till (as by the sequell shall appeare) their sailies could little profit them.
After the said message sent to the Marshall, presently the Earle of Clanrickard came vp, and exceedingly importuned the Marshall to fight. Whereupon the Marshall drew a Squadron of foote with their Drumme to the Foard, and willed Sir Richard Greame with his horse to march directly to the Foard. Then the enemy retired hastiHenry Dauers (commanding the horse vnder him), with his horse, and Sir Henrie Power with his Regiment of foot to aduance, who presently came ouer the foresaid Foard vnto him. The Lord DepuClanrickard, and Sir Henrie Dauers with him, aduanced with some hundred horse; and began with a hundred Harqubufiers (led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant Gentleman, marked by a red cap he wore, to be a special instrumeClanrickard, Sir Richard Greames, Captaine Tasse, and Captaine Fleming, and their horse, and offered to charge one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred men: but finding them stand firme, our horse wheeled about. Now Sir Henrie Dauers with the rest of the horse, Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies, and Captaine
Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote, then two of the Battalions being rouRichard Greames Cornet was killed, Sir Henry Dauers, Sir William Godolphin, Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt, onely sixe souldiers hurt, but many of our horses killed, and more hurt. The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field, besides those that were killed in two miles chase: we tooke nine of their Ensignes, all their Drummes and Powder, and got more then two thousand Armes. And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile, being very rich, had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before, in this hard winters siege. Had not our horse especially been spent by ill keeTyrones neereTyrone had laine still, and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie, all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued.) Had not these impediments been, wee had then cut the throates of all the reTyrone after confessed him
After the battell, the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies, caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory, and there presently knighted the Earle of Claurickard in the field, who had many faire escapes, his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons, and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne, and cried out to spare no Rebell. The captiue Spanish Commander
Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan, Commander of fiue hundred, slaine himselfe with all his company, except twenty, whereof eleuen were hurt, and of them seuen di
Kedagh Mac Donnell, Captaine of three hundred, slaine with all his men, except threescore; whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty.
Donnell Groome mac Donnell, Captaine of a hundred, slaine himselfe and his whole company.
Rory mac Donnell, Captaine of a hundred, slaine himselfe and his company.
Fiue of the Clancans, Captaines of fiue hundred, themselues slaine and their compa
sonnes had followers in number three hundred, vnder the leading of Captaine
Three of the Neales, Captaines of three hundred, sent by Cormack mac Barron, all lost sauing eighteene, whereof there were nine hurt.
Captaines slaine fourteene. Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76.
The fiue and twentieth day (being our Christmas day) the Spaniards in the afterRoper and Captaine Ghest, with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after, they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt, and so we perfected that worke. The sixe and twentieth in the night, the Spani
The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into England, with the following letters (touching the happy ouerthrow of
IT may please your Lordships. In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands, there was at large reTyrone and Odonnell, with the
SIR we haue written to the Lords both of our estate and desires, and doe wish that it may please them to conceiue that the materials be great that must stop the breach that the King of Spaine hath already made in this Countrey, and a slender opposition will not resist, but be carried away with an inundation, if he send supplies. We haue alHenry Dauers ouer with this good newes, who (I assure you) hath taken exceeding paines, and lost some of his blood in this last seruice, and besides some necessity of his owne, hath long desired such an opportunity to come ouer for a time. And so Sir I beseech God to send vs peace, for I am weary of the warre.
The 28 day of December, the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Syrriago a principall Commander of the Spaniards, landed in the West parts, hauing receiued newes of Tyrones ouerthrow, was suddenly gone for
The nine and twentieth day his Lordship had aduertisements from diuers places, that Tyrone in his flight out of Mounster passing the Blackwater, lost many of his carria
The last of December Don Iean Generall of the Spaniards, offered a Parley, sending his Drumme Maior out of the Towne with an Alfiero, bringing a sealed letter from Richard Moryson to the Lords in England appeareth) that some gentleDon Iean into the campe, and vpon conference he would acquaint the said gentleman with the conditions vpon which he stood. This granted, the Lord Deputy chose Sir William Godolphin to be imploied in this important negotiation, and sent him into the town to conferre with
His first conference with Sir William Godolphin tended to this. That hauing found the Lord Deputy (whom he tearmed Viceroy) though a sharpe and powerfull, yet an honourable enemy; and the Irish not onely weake and barbarous, but (as hee feared) persidious friends, hee was so farre in his affection reconciled to the one, and distasted with the other, as he was thereby induced to make an ouerture of such a composition as might be safe & profitable for the state of England, with least preiudice to the Crown of Spaine, by deliuering into the Viceroyes power the towne of Kinsale, with all other places held by the Spaniards in Ireland, so as they might depart vpon honourable rearmes, fitting men of warre not forced by necessity to receiue conditions, but wilSpaine, did not the former respects leade them to disingage their King of this enterprize. Sir William Godolphin directed onely to receiue his de
In the next conference the Lord Deputy required for the first Article, that Don Iean should leaue his treasure, munition, and artillery, and the Queenes naturall subiects to be disposed at her Maiesties pleasure. But Don Iean vowed rather to indure the last of miseries, then to be guilty of so foule a treason against his King, and the reputation of his prosession, though he were vnable to subsist, much more now when he had not onely meanes to sustaine the warre, but hope by patience and constancy to attaine the best ends of his busines. Adding, that he tooke it so ill to be misunderstood, in hauing an Article of this nature propounded to him, as if it were once more mentioned, the Viceroy should from thenceforth vse the aduantage of his Sword, and not the benefit of his former proffers. Hee further said, that the Viceroy had cause rather to iudge two hundred thousand duckets well disbursed by the Queene, to haue the Spaniards quit their possession of Baltimore alone, to say nothing of Kinsale, Castle Hauen, and Beere Hauen, which with all them perishing, yet Baltimore might easily be kept for the arriuall of the Spanish Fleets & all seconds that his Master so deepely ingaged should please to send, which might draw on a more powerfull inuasion, this first being vnderKinsale, as I assure my selfe hee cannot, I hauing vpon my honour two thousand able fighting men old souldiers, besides the sicke daily recouering, now better inured to the climate, and induring of all hardnesse, besides our conuenient meanes of foode, such as we Spaniards can well liue vpon, and our store of munition most importing, with confident assurance shortly to haue new supplies of all things. Adding that he preserued his strength, to be able to front vs in a breach, which their hearts not failing, they had hands and brests to stop against treb
Lastly he concluded, that the King his Master sent him to assist the two Counts O Neale and O Donnel, and he presuming on their promises to ioyne their forces with his within few daies, had first long expected them in vaine, and sustained the ViceKinsale, reinforced with Companies of Spaniards, euery hower promiO Donnell into Spaine, O Neale into the furthest North: so as now finding no such Counts in rerum Natura (to vse his very words) with whom he was commanded to ioine, he had moued this accord, the rather to disingage the King his Master from assisting a people so weake, as he must beare all the burthen of the war, and so perfidious, as perhaps in requitall of his fauour, they might at last bee wonne to betray him.
Relation of this conference being made to the Lord Deputy and Counsell, they considered, that the treasure that Don Iean brought, was at first but one hundred thouEngland; namely, that our Army was wasted & tired with the winters siege. That it was dangeKinsale, the other places held by the SpaniBaltymore, Custle hauen, and Beare-hauen, would haue made a long and dangeEngland, they being strongly fortified, and well stored with all prouisions of warre, and our Army being so tired, as it could not attempt them, without being first refreshed, and then being supplied with all neSpaine could not but send them powerfull seconds, being thus farre ingaged in his Honour. Be
After many goings to and fro, certaine Articles were agreed vpon the second of IaEngland. And likewise his Lordship commanded me to translate the same Articles into the Lattin and Italian tongues, that two coppies of each being signed by the Generals, one of each might remaine with the Lord Deputy, and the others be sent Spaine. These Articles follow word by word in English, as they were signed by the Lord Deputy and the Spanish Generall.
IN the Towne of Kinsale, in the Kingdome of Ireland, the twelfth of the moneth of Ianuary 1602, betweene the noble Lords, the Lord Mountioy, Lord Deputy and GeIreland, for her Maiesty the Queene of England, and Don Iean de l'Aguyla, Captaine and Campe-Master Generall and Gouernour of the Army of his Maiesty the King of Spaine, the said Lord Deputy being encamped and besieDon Iean within it, for iust respects and to auoide shedding of blood, these conditions following were made betweene the said Lords Generals and their Campes, with the Articles which follow.
1 First, that the said Don Iean de l'Aguyla shall quit the places which he holds in this Kingdome, as well of the Towne of Kinsale, as those which are held by the souldiers vnder his command in Caste-Hauen, Baltimore, and the Castle at Beere-Hauen, and oDon Iean with them may goe for Spaine, if he can at one time, if not, in two shippings.
2 Item, that the souldiers at this present being vnder the command of Don Iean in this Kingdome, shall not beare Armes against her Maiesty the Queene of England, wheresoeuer supplies shall come from Spaine, till the said souldiers bee vnshipped in some of the Ports of Spaine, being dispatched assoone as may be by the Lord Deputy, as he promiseth vpon his faith and honour.
3 For the accomplishment whereof, the Lord Deputy offereth to giue free pasport to the said Don Iean and his Army, as well Spaniards as other Nations whatsoeuer, that are vnder his command, and that hee may depart with all the things hee hath, Armes, Munition, Money, Ensignes displaied, Artillery, and other whatsoeuer prouiCastle-Hauen, as Kinsale, and other parts.
4 Item, That they shall haue ships and victuals sufficient for their money, accor
5 Item, that if by contrary winds, or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England, any ships of these, in which these men goe, they be intreated as friends, and may ride safely in the Harbour, and bee vi
6 Item, during the time that they shall stay for shipping, victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates.
7 Item, that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security, that no wrong be offered to any one.
8 Item, that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine, may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England; and so shal the ships of the said Queene & her subiects, by those that shall goe from hence: and the said ships being arriued in Spaine, shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men, withSpaine, or any other per
9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles, Don Iean offereth, that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement, and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same, in a seuerall writing.
10. Item, that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome, where the Lord Deputy shall appoint, till the last shipping, vpon his Lordships word; and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once, the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete, without any impediment giuen him, but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship, in which he may goe; and if his said men be sent in two shippings, then he shall goe in the last.
11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme, and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne, to keepe and accomThomond and Clanrickard, shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing.
I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement, and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master.
Don Iean de l' Aguila.
The Date of this writing is after the new stile. Don Iean de l' Aguila.
Fynes Moryson,
This agreement being asigned by hands, promised by honourable words, and conDon Iean de l' Aguila, and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company, rode that day to Corke, whether our Army marKinsale. After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged, namely, at Corke, Waterford, Youghall, Rosse, Callan, Cashell, Thomastowne, Kilkenny, Dungaruen, and Clommell. The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards, after a pound and a halfe each day for a man, and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proportiSpaine. The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember, from the Lords in England, aduertising that the Earle of Desmond was there lately dead, and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name, and for his maintenance, should be discharged, reseruing that part of in
The same day his Lordship receiued letters, dated the foure and twentieth of DeEngland as followeth.
AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship, we haue now at last (afOliuer S. Iohns, who arriued yesternight at the Court, by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for, vpon the former probabilities contained in
Thomas Sauage, and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate, which was thus described. First, that the Irish rebels lodged close by you; that your Campe was full of all misery and penury (to the great slander of this Kingdome); lastly, that there were six thousand Spaniards landed, of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator. For preuention of which vncerOliuer Saint Iohns, her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster, with such supplies of munition and victuals, as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send, though (for lacke of aduertisement) wee could not make any other particular iudgement, what were too much, or too little. Only this we know, that if that body of Spanish forces (which are now in that Kingdome) shall not be defeated before the like body of an army (or a greater) arriue, her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end, as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation (which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome, all circumstances considered), yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme, where it must fight against forraigne Armies, and an vniuersall rebellion, and in a climate full of conSpaine, must well conclude, although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a powIreland (which we cannot beleeue) that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way; for which purIreland, to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather (which they must doe, if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent), and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet onSpaine, leauing still such a competent number of ships there, as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour, and giue securitie and countenance to transportation. To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison, and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note, to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which
Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knockfergus to Sir
The same eleuenth day of Ianuary, his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords, dated the seuen and twentieth of December, signifying, that whereas his Lord
The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in England letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember, signifying, that a proportion of victuals was prouided at
By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twentiIreland well stored, and how dangerous it is, that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions.
The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, that her MaMounster, namely, one thousand one hundred commit
The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house, receiued this folDon Iean, lying in the Towne of Corke, translated out of Spanish.
SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke, certaine Merchants haue told me, they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine, if your excel
The Spanish prisoners were these: Taken at Rincorran Castle, men and women, 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December, 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December, aswell principall as ordiEngland, and the rest (of whom Don lean writes) were still prisoners as
England this letter following.
MAy it please your Lordships, wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and twentieth of December, the eleuenth of Ianuary, which were the first that wee receiued out of England, since the arriuall of Sir Richard Leuison with our munition and supplies. And although we haue vpon euery important reuolution of our busiOliuer Saint Iohns, as wee hoped to haue giuen her vpon the former probabiliHenrie Dauers your Lordships haue been acquainted at large with all our proceedings vntill that present. Since which time the effects of that victory (which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse to giue vs against the traiChristmas Eue) haue appeared by great and vnexpected good thereof insuO Donnel, Redmond Bourke, and Hugh Mostyon (all Arch-rebels) haue imbarked themselues with Sirriage for Spaine, and that without Tyrones knowledge, and contrary to his aduise and will, they hauing only left behind them in Mounster (with the Prouinciall Rebels) Tyrrell and a small force with him, being dispersed by smal companies in Carbery, Beere, Desmond, Kerry, and the County of Lymrick. Tyrone in great feare, and with a speedy march hasted out of the Prouince of Mounster, loosing vpon euery Foard many of his Foote, but especially in passing the Riuers of Broadwater, of May in Connolagh, and at the Abbey Owney, in O Malryans Country. At which Foards, the waters being high (as we are informed), he lost aboue two hundred men, and all the way as he went, the wearied foote cast away their Armes, which those of the Country gathered vp, and with all tooke some of their heads, but not so many as they might haue done, if they had regarded their duTyrone himselfe was
Mac Mahown another, the rest are not knowne yet) were caried in litters Since his departure from O mulryans Country, we heare nothing of him, but we assure your Lordships, that the dismay in which they were and still are, is incredible. Vpon NewDon Iean sent a letter vnto me the Deputy, the copy whereof is here within sent vnto your Lordships. The next day Sir William Godolphin was sent with instruDon Iean the points, whereof hee desired to treate, whose disDon Iean, subscribed by eiDon Iean affirmes) no lesse by pole then three thousand fiue hundred. The defect of shipping is our chiafe want. They and wee are in equall paine, for they are no lesse desirous to bee gone, then we are to send them away. The contempt and scorne in which the SpaniDon Iean with his sorSpaine, it will be a difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out of Spaine. The copy of the contract for the rates which Don Iean must pay for tunDon Iean, who remaines hostage for the performance of the Couenants be
The day following, Capt. Roger Haruy and Capt. Flower were dispatched Westward, to receiue from the Spaniards the Castles of Castle-hauen, of Baltimore, and of Beere-hauen. The winning of which places in our iudgements (although
From Corke this foureteenth of January 1601.
The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court, but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him, till the Spaniards were gone, and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships hoRichard Moryson, who had beene very inward with him, till the death of the Earle of Essex, at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him, in regard that Mr SeP euer professed to continue his loue to him, & proRichard Moryson, to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet, to the said end so much importing him, to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent, and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his be
Among his instructions, he was directed, at his first arriuall, to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court, and that after, they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other. To an imaginary question, why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale, hee was directed to answere, that the first battery was chiesly inTyrone, Odonnell, and all the Rebels, were encamped so neere vs, as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke, and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe, they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides, with great aduantage, which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe, and to leaue that worke, chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side, which before lay open, so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels, and ioine with their forces. Further the reasons were set downe, which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell, to make composition with
Likewise among the instructions, diuers reasons were set downe, mouing Don Iean to make the said composition, namely, the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish, in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed. And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell, could neuer see any such men, saying, that they were not In rerum naturas, (that is, exDon Iean, hauing instructions to keepe the field, and not to deKinsale, now since the ouerthrow of the Irish, had no hope to be able to come inper diem, and the Commanders their entertainements, so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish, or to giue satisfaction to the coue
The nine and twentieth of Ianuary, the Lord Deputy and Counfell here, wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.
MAy it please your Lordships. Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson, here hath no extraordinary matter happened, that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe, were it not, that it pleased your Lordships in your last, to blame our slacknesse, that of late we wrote too seldome, and to command from hence a more frequent aduertisement of our proceedings, which for your Lordships satisDon Iean and the Spanish in generall, as wee gather vpon many good grounds, that if they could be returned before any new supSpaine, the King would be easily induced to forbeare any further to ingage himselfe in this businesse, and for that they wihall doe protest, to vse their best endeauours to that effect, which we hold to be vnfained. But the winds continuing hitherto Westerly, and for the most part somewhat to the southward, and withall veCastle Hauen, Baltimore, and
Beerehauen, can by any industry worke thither for that purpose, though we know they haue with all care and earnestnesse endeuoured it. So as now we grow more doubtfull then before, that other forces from Spaine will arriue here, ere these get home, and therTramontana, and the Moone, being ships of small burthen, and so fittest for the seruice on this coast, may presently bee sent hither, and the raSwiftsure vnder the command of Sir Amias Preston (the two Merchants ships, appointed by your Lordships to stay here, being, the one sent away with Sir Richard Leuison, and the other imploied for the transporting of these Spaniards, by reason we had not other ships for that purpose.) And vpon the same grounds, wee most humbly pray your Lordships, to send away the one thousand foote for supplies, and what else we desired in our former letters, that we may not bee vnprouided for the worst that may happen, although that wee are in good hope, ere it bee long, to haue good reason to ease her Maiesties charge in this Countrie, without any danger to her seruice here. We are further humbly to beseech your Lordships, to procure vs her Maiesties Warrant, to passe vnto Neale Garue O Donnell the Country of
The last of Ianuary, the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one comming out of the West parts, that he was at Beerhauen the thirteenth of that moneth, where the SpaniOswylliuan had some three hundred Irish, and the SpaDon Ieans composition with his Lordship, did build a Fort there with trees and earth, neere the Castle, and planted three smal pieces of Ordinance therein, whereof the greatest carried nine pound of powder. That hee came from thence to Baltimore, where hee found one hundred Spaniards, which did not fortifie, but hearing of Don Ieans composition, and hauing two ships with them, had shipped their Ordinance, and were ready to goe to Sea.
About this time one Richard Owen came from Tyrone, to mediate with the Lord Deputy her Maiesties mercy towards him; whereupon his Lordship gaue leaue to a Gentleman in the Pale of Tyrones old acquaintance, to parlee with him, according to the following instructions, dated the fourth of February.
When you speake with him, you shall tell him, that you vnderstand, that Richard Owen came from him to the Lord Deputy, with commission from him to tell his Lordship, that he desired to be receiued into the Queenes mercy, if his life might bee secured.
If you find him desirous to bee receitied to mercy, you shall giue him hope of it, and promise him furtherance for the effecting of it, vpon these conditions. That he shall in token of his penitency, and according to the duty of a Rebell to his naturall Prince, first vnder his hand write a letter of submission to the Lord Deputy, humbly crauing in the same her Maiesties mercy, with promise to redeeme his errours past by his future seruice. That likewise hee shall write a publike submission to her Maiesty, imploring at her hands forgiuenesse of his faults, and likewise promise amendement of his life, with a willing desire to doe her fome acceptable seruice, in recompence of his transgression, in the same protesting, to serue her Maiesty against all men, either of Ireland, or forraigners, that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey.
That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne, for the assurance of his future loyalty, and foure principall gentlemen of his blood, as hee formerly promi
That hee shall at his charge, find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone, and in such places, as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit.
That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice, as the She
That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe, and his pledges to lie for no more, then those that dwell vpon that land onely, that is contained in his Letters Pattents, not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone, as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes, Mac Mahound, O Cane, Macgenis, Macguire, the two Clandeboyes, and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion, none of their people shall be harTyrone, and likewise that none of Tyrone shall (by his consent or knowledge) succour any Rebell, or giue assistance to them; and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered, either by himselfe, or any other her Maiesties Officers, vpon knowTyrone, but also pay the arrerages, that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained.
That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto, (although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements), In nomine pene (which in all such great offences is accustomed) towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons, he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths. That the County of Tyrone may bee liTyrone may be diuided into shires, and haue gaoles as he hath forShane O Neale, and all other priso
The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.
Richard Moryson, with our letters to your Lordships from this place, and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler, yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly, as since the departure of Sir Richard, no shipping is England from your Lordships, (as we desired) or from Waterford, Wexford, and those parts, (as we directed), to carry away the Spaniards hence, nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof, could those ships stirre, that lay ready at Kinsale, to be sent to Baltimore, Castle Hauen, and Beere Hauen: but now they are gone, we hope that the seruice to be done by them, (which is the possessing of the Castles, and sending aKinsale for Spaine, which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery, but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind, so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more, so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards, which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports, shall be imbarked. Don Iean staies to goe last. It appeareth by some letters intercepted, which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships, that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition. Don Iean assures vs to doe his best, to stay them, and if he arriue first in Spaine, he makes no doubt to disswade their comOdonnell, to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebelSpaine, in the meane time, the best of them all doe but temporize, being ready to assist them, when they come, especially if they come in any strength, as it is to bee thought in all reason they will, hauing found their first errour. Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect forBeere Hauen, Kinsale, and this place, the commodities and weakenesse of these places; being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs, and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick, Corke, and Waterford, though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt. It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter, (and so by the Duke of
), that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of
The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following.
SIr, this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South, makes mee looke backe into the danger, that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the opporSpaine, and that the greaSyriago his departure, which was presently after the ouerthrow, Don Iean del' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch, which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé.) And lastly, that we haue credible intelliCorke, where I continue in a most noysome Towne, full of infe
The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy receiued letters from the Lords in England; signifying that besides the two thousand last sent, the greatest part vnder Captaines; the rest left to his Lordships disposall, now vpon a second leauy two thousand more were appointed to bee embarked the sixe and twentieth of the last moneth, all which were left to his Lordships disposall, excepting one Company giuen to Captaine Thomas Dutton, vpon his Lordships letters of speciall recommendation.
The same day his Lordship receiued from the Queene this following letter.
RIght trusty and wellbeloued, we greet you well; The report which your letters by Dauers haue brought vs, of the successe it hath pleased God to giue you against our Rebels, and the Spaniards combined with them, was receiued by vs with such cont
Iohns and Dauers), some reaWhite-Hall, the 44 yeere of our Raigne, the twelfth of Ianuary 1601.
In the beginning of this Letter, aboue the Queenes hand signed, these following words were ouerwritten by the Queenes owne hand, viz. Though for feare of worse end, you did desire (as we confesse we once thought to direct) to end this worke, before either Enemy or Rebell could increase the perill of our honour, yet wee hope that no such aduenture shall bee more made, but that their confusion bee ere now lighted on their owne heads. And let Clanrickard and Thomond know, that we doe most thanke
The twentieth of February, twenty Spanish Captaines with 1374 common SoulKinsale, in six English ships, sailed for Spaine. The seEngland this following letter.
MAy it please your Loedships, since our last dispatch the fifteenth hereof, 1400 of the Spaniards, that had lien aboard their shipping in the Harbour of Kinsale, to take aduantage of the first fauourable wind for Spaine, found the meanes to set forth with a very scant wind vpon Sunday last, the twentieth of this present, so as now wee haue ridde our selues of aboue 1600 by Pole, reckonining those which wee sent from Corke into England, being some two hundred, and these last numbers were
Waterford, Wexford, and those Easterne Ports, (from whence onely two haue yet recouered Kinsale, though all the rest haue beene a good time ready, and some of them at Sea), we doubt not within foure or fiue daies wee should be able to dispatch away all the rest, though there remaine yet as great a number (the certainty whereof we doe not know). Captaine Haruy, who was sent into the Westerne parts to ship away the Spaniards that were there, and to take possession of the places, is for certaine possesCastle Hauen, and vpon Friday last set forwards towards Baltimore, whereof by this time we make account he is possessed also, and that hee is busie sending away the Spaniards with the first wind, though we haue not yet heard from him since his being there. On Friday last being the eighteenth, we receiued two packets from your LordDauys, Holcroft, Bradbery, and Barker, and the other one hundred vnder the conduct of the three last). Good store of shipping came likewise in with viKinsale (about the time that the Spaniards left that Port) two Barkes laden with munition and artillery, worSpaine will come speedily & strongly, if at all, it behoueth vs to be in readinesse to intertaine them, by making the places knowne to them very strong, and to curbe the Townes by Cittadels, to be erected; otherwise they will reuolt, and fall to the Spanish party, when they shall see them come strongly and well prepared. And for those foure thousand men which wee perceiue your Lordships had appointed for vs, we humbly leaue it to your Lordships consideration, vpon the sight of these letters out of Spaine which we send, whether you shall thinke fit to send them to vs presently, or else haue them there in such readinesse, as if any further supplies should arriue out of Spaine, we might in time make vse of them here. The Companies that are come, are men well chosen and well appointed, their Armes good, and for ought yet we find, the men neither changed, nor the armes or apparell embezelled, and yet they haue beene very strictly both viewed and mustered, before Commissioners specially appointed; and the like course we meane to take with the rest of them, if they doe come as your Lordships haue appointed, which yet wee leaue wholly to your Lordships, who can best iudge what number is meetest for vs, by the intelligence we send you, but especially by such as your Lordships receiue from Spaine. And as for those that in the conduction of the other men, abused themselues to her Maiesties so great losse, we will doe the best to find out the truth and ground thereof, and informe you (as your Lordships haue directed), and further will most carefully performe what else your Lordships in these letters haue commanded. But where your Lordships conceiue an omission in me the Deputy, that so many armes are lost here, I humbly answere, that being not able to looke vnto these things my selfe, I gaue commission to Master Marshall, Sir Robert Gardener, and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, to take the particular care and charge thereof, who being now not here, cannot relate what they haue done, onely we remember wee haue heard it alleadged, when the Captaines were charged with the Armes of their Companies, that their answere was, that some of the Souldiers ranne away with them, and some others assaying to make escape, were stripped both of their
England, for from hence they went soone after they were discharper diem, to a soulIreland, was but at twelue pence the barrell, yet they are now well content to pay six shillings a barrell, which is at the highest rate the Souldier can giue. Of these particulars wee humbly pray redresse from your Lordships. And so, &c. From Corke, &c.
The first of March the Lord Deputy by letters from the Lords in England was reIreland, to the end he might answer before their Lordships certaine complaints made against him: For whereas many Officers in the late leuies of men, had receiued in the Country able and sufficient men, as wel to serue vnder themselues, as to be conducted ouer to be disposed by the Lord Deputy, whereof they had for diuers sums of money dismissed many at the Sea side, pretending that they were lame, or sicke, and that they had taken better men in their place, neither of these pretences being true. Their Lordships purposed to inflict some exemplary punishment for this great of
The eight of March Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, (who was sent into England from Kinsale with newes of the good successe in the taking of Rincoran and Nyparke Castles, and the happy repulse of the Spaniards sallying vpon our Cannon), returned backe to Corke, and brought from the Queene this following letter.
RIght trusty and welbeloued, we greet you well. By the genlemans relation whom last you sent vnto vs, and by your Letters, we receiued (with much contentment) the newes of the rendition of Kinsale, and other places held by the Spaniards in that Kingdome: wherein although by comparing the same with those reports which were brought vs by diuers, that they were not onely in misery for victuall, but in penury of men, as not being fiue hundred strong, we conceiued that you might haue giuen them stricter lawes in their composition, (and so doe now perceiue how easie a matter it is, for those that are neerer hand to the matters of warre then we are, to be mistaken), yet vpon those considerations which we haue obserued in your iournall last sent ouer,
For the matter which hath beene moued to you from the Arch-trairor, we comOliuer S. Iohns to you, with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters, and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you, being one, of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded, to the end that vpon his arriuall, (by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe) you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held, of the proportions of our army to be continued, and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts, and in a better obedience to vs then hereRobert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there, to be licensed to come hither, we shall like well that you send them both, to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there, we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident, which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe. Giuen vnder our Signet, at our Pallace of West minster, the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne.
The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy.
AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship, we haue had (in most of our late dispatches) so little cause to fill our papers with any thing, but with comRobert Gardener, and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge, we will in expectation hereof for
The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale, were all embarked ready to be gone. The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke, and taDublyn, arriued that night at Yoghall.
And because the stormy weather and contrary winds, kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale, his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies, from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England, vpon the twelfth of March, aduertising him thereof: And further giuing him notice, that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen, Castle-Hauen, and Baltimore, now were gone for Spaine. That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agreeWaterford: And lastly, prayWaterford, where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond, and some other of the Counsell, and vpon conference with them, to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present
These pledges were principall Commanders, and among them was one Captaine Moryson, (of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of DeDublin, the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke, whether hee was to returne vnSpaine, vpon the safe returne of our ships. In which iourney to Dublyn, and during this Gentlemans aboad there, I had familiar conference with him for names sake, and vnderstood from him, that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman, who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres, and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine, where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues.
The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford, did write, together with the rest of the Counsell, vpon the eighteenth of March, this following letter to the Lords in England.
IT may please your Lordships: The eighth hereof, wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke, the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him, and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken, in that it appeareth both thereby, and by the relation of Sir Oliuer, that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours. We are most carefull (as you haue direRobert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships, so soone as I the DeDublyn, where Sir Robert Gardener now is, and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse, wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed. In the meane space, because that will aske some time, wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships, how things stand here since our last disBeere-Hauen, Castle-Hauen, & Baltimore, and that day that Sir
Don Iean (whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine, I know not), had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy, during their abode together at Corke, that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine, yea, he went so farre, as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein. But his Lordship onely made answere, that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined, to hold good amiSpaine, whence we had receiDon Iean sware vnto his LordSpaine affected, vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect, and a thing much desired of them, to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine. And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine, finding things to stand in the same condition, he did (at the returne of our ships thence) giue his Lordship any inckling thereof, then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter, should loose no honour thereby. The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes; wherein hee had spoken no more; then any priuate man might lawfully
Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other, might proue Commissioners for making a Peace, his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master SeEngland, praying to haue further warrant and instructions, if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein. But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine, this ouerture passed as a dreame, and tooke no effect as long as the Queene li
The foure and twentieth day of March, being the last day (after the English wriKilkenny, and interOrmond in his house, wrote this following letter to the Lords in England.
IT may please your Lordships, hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place, that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards, departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof, and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well, as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine, wee thought fit hereWilliam Mac Hubbard, lately taken in Vpperossery, who of late hath done great spoiles and murGarret Mac Mortaghes, named Moris Mac Garret, died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight, who was a most dangerous young man, like to trouble all the Countrie. The death of these two Rebels, as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster, lately slaine (called Dermot Mac Awlye, who was an inward man, and a great practising instrument with Tyrone) will greatly quiet all these parts, and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off. And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll, O Donneuan, and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty, they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts, and are so well diuided in factions among themDublin, from whence your LPs shall heare from me, according to the directions giuen me by your Lordships. And I the President am returning into Mounster, to attend my charge there. We haue been much importuned by the Army in generall, touchWade Clerke of the Counsel, which although we conceiue M. Wade hath signified ouer vpon some such purpose of your Lordp2, or other good ground, yet inregard of the importunities of the Captaines, and to preuent a generall mutiny of the Army, in regard the souldiers are weak, and much infeebled by the late siege of Kinsale, and that the prises of all things are increased aboue all measure, by reason of the new standard coyne, and that the Country is generally much harryed and wasted, and thereby great scarcitie and wants grow here, wee hold it meete, and accordingly gaue direction to the Commissary of the victuals, to issue Oates (as formerly) at sixe shillings the barrell, and allow the souldier two pound of beefe, and eight herings a dav, according as it was formerly accustomed, till your Lordships resolution were re
Kilkenny, did from thence returne to his charge in the Prouince of Mounster. At Kilkenny the Lord DeKinsale),), and his Lordships sicknesse so grew vpon him, as the next day he was carried in a Horse-litter, and so all the iourney, till he came to
The Totall of all charges as well in the Establishment, as by other warrants extra
Viz. In the new coyne mixed ready money, two hundred fifteene thousand eight hundred fifty pound nineteene shillings foure pence halfe penny.
In apparrell for the souldiers, prouided in England with siluer money, sixtie seuen thousand eight hundred twenty three pound sixe pence halfe penny halfe farthing.
Checqued by the Muster-Master, in money fifteene thousand one hundred fortie nine pound six shillings; in apparrell, twenty two thousand foure hundred fifty seuen pound sixe shillings two pence halfe penny.
So her Maiesties whole charge is in the yeere 1601, two hundred fortie six thousand eightie seuen pound seuen shillings eight pence halfe penny halfe farthing.
Besides the concordatums, billes impressed vpon accounts here, the leauies and transporting of forces (paied in England), the paiment of works, and the charges of the Office of the Ordinance, for Powder, Bullets, &c,
IN the beginning of the yeere 1602 for the latter part of March, and good part of Aprill, the Lord Deputies indisEngland, that from the sixteenth of March, when the Spaniards set sayle from Kinsale, the winde had continued so fauourable, as he nothing doubted but they were arriued in
The third of Aprill his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, signiMounster, and slacke the opportunitie of prosecuting Tyrone at his first returne and flight out of Mounster, when he was in such plight, as hee could faine no hopes of safety to himselfe, lying in some fastnesse or other, and often changing his aboade, for feare of some attempt aScotland to be furnished therewith, so as if the Northerne GarriTyrone ere this. That our ships transporting the Spaniards, were well vsed in Spaine, and vpon their arriuall, the ships prepared at the Groyne for Ireland were presently vnfurnished, so as her MaieSpaine, they conceiued all Spanish aides for Ireland would for the present be diuerted. That for Cittadels to be built in the Townes and Ports, her Maiesty in general allowEngland, where the leauyes had been so burthensome, as for the present it was fit to forbeare them. That in all grants to the submitting rebels, they required his Lordship to haue care, that they were not so absolute, as they should not be in awe of the State, or bee able to ty
But this last point was not effected for this consideration, that by that meanes eue
Colonels of the Army, 14.
The Earle of Clanrickard. The Earle of Thomond. The Lord Audley. Sir Henry Dockwra. Sir
The forces in Mounster of Horse.
The Lord President, 100. The Earle of Thomond, 100. Sir Charles Willmott, 25. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50. Captaine Taffe, 50.
Horse 325.
Mounster.
The Lord President, 200. The Earle of Thomond, 200. The Lord Barry, 100. The Lord Audley, 150. Sir Charles Willmott, 150. Sir George Cary, Treasurer, 100. Sir George Thorneton, 100. Sir
Foote, 4400.
Horse in Connaght.
The Earle of Clanricard, 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 25. CapWayeman Marshall, 12.
Horse, 112.
Foote in Connaght.
Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour, 150. Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir Thomas Bourke, 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 200. Captaine Tibbot Bourke, called Tibot ne long, 100. Captaine Malby, 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke, 100. Captaine Ghest, 150. Captaine Rotheram, 150. Captaine May, 100. Voide for the Iudges pay, 100. Captaine Clare 150.
Foote, 1650.
Horse at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny.
Earle of Kildare, 25. Sir Edward Harbert. 12. Master Marshall, 20. Captaine Piggot, 12. The Earle of Ormond, 50.
Horse, 119.
Foote at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny.
The Earle of Kildare, 150. Sir George Bourcher, 100. Sir Edward Harbert, 100. Sir Henrie Warren, 100. Captaine
Foote, 1100.
Foote in West-Meath, Kelles, Liscanon in the Brenny, Dundalke, and Moyry.
Lord of Deluin, 150. Sir Francis Shane, 150. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. The Lord Dunsany, 150 Captaine Esmond, 150. Sir William Warren, 100. Sir Henrie Harrington, 100. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton, 100. Captaine Richard Hansard, 100.
Foote, 1200.
Horse in Kelles, and Liscanon in the Brenny.
The Earle of Kildare, 25. Sir Henry Harington, 25. Lord Dunsany 50.
Horse, 100.
Out of Mounster forces were drawne into Connaght one thousand foote, and fiftie horse, and the abouesaid forces of Connaght are one hundred twelue horse, and one thousand sixe hundred fifty foote. Hereof were left to guard Galloway and Athlone, foote two hundred. Left in Garrison at the Abbey of Boyle one thousand foote, and sixtie two horse, which serued to further our new plantation at Ballishannon, (for there a Garrison was newly planted, and Sir Henrie Follyot was made GouerAnnaly, and might fitly ioyne with the Garrisons disposed Southward and Northward vpon Lemster, vpon all occasions of seruice, as more especially they might concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the South or North-side into Lemster. As likewise the Garrisons Southward might answere one another, and these Northward answere one another, vpon all occasions of seruice.
Foote at Mount Norreys.
Hauing drawne out sixe hundred foote, and one hundred horse for the Army, left to keepe the Fort, Captaine Atherton, 150.
Foote at Armagh.
Hauing drawne out for the Army seuen hundred fifty foote, and one hundred twenty fiue horse, left to keepe the Abbey Sir Henry Dauers his Company 150, him
Foote at Blackwater.
Hauing drawne out for the Army one hundred foote, left to keepe the Fort CapThomas Williams, 150.
Horse and Foote at the Newrie.
Hauing drawne out three hundred foote for the Army, left to keepe the Towne, Sir Francis Stafford, 50 horse. Sir Francis Stafford, 200 foote.
In Garrison Totall of Horse, 50. Foote, 650.
Foote.
At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra, 200. Captaine Orme, 100. Captaine Flood, 150. At Dunnman, Captaine
Sir Irhn Bolles, 150. Captaine Diggs, 100. Captaine Gore, 150. Captaine Stafford, 100. Captaine Wood, 150. Captaine Orell, 150. Captaine Basset, 100. Captaine Dutton, 100.
In all 3000 Foote.
Horse at Aynagh, Dunalong and Liffer, Sir Henry Dockwra, 100. At Ballishannon, Sir Iohn Bolles, 50.
In all 150 Horse.
Besides Irish foote, 300; and Irish Horse, 100.
Foote.
Sir Arthur Chichester, Gouernour, 200. Sir Foulke Conway, 150. Captaine Sackfeild, 100. Captaine Norton, 100. Captaine Billings, 150. Captaine Phillips, 150.
Foote 850.
Horse at Carickfergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100.
Horse 125.
Foote in Lecale.
Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150, himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie.
Horse.
The Lord Deputie, 100. Sir William Godolphin, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 50. Sir Richard
Greame, 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 50. Sir Henrie Dauers, 100. Master Marshall, 30. Sir Christopher S. Laurence, 25. Sir
Horse in the Army, 506.
Foote.
Lord Deputies Guard, 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley, 200. Sir Beniamin Berry, 150. Sir Henry Folliot, 150. Sir William Fortescue, 150. Sir Iames Peirse, 150. Sir Garret Moore,
Christopher S. Laurence, 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret, 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon, 100. MaIosias Bodley, 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild, 150. Captaine Richard Hansard, 100. Capt. Edward Blany, 150. Capt. Fran. Roe, 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable, 100. Capt. Fisher, 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts, 100. Capt. George Blount, 150. Captaine Iames Blount, 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners, 200. Captaine Masterson, 150. CapHenrie Barkley, 150. Captaine Morrys, 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild, 100. CapTreuer, 100.
Foote in the Army, 3650.
Totall of horse by the List, 1487. Foote by the List, 16950.
The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice, and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health, his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions, in disEngland Sir Robert Gardener, and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome. By them, besides instructions of the present state, his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England, dated the fifth of May, 1602.
MAy it please your Lordships, although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland, both by the long continuance, and the exceeTyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland, and was comming backe vnfought with. And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin. At that time the choice of the whole Army, and euen of euerie Company (that was left behind) was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond; how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie, presently gathered together that poore remnant, being the refuse of the rest, with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne, betweene Fercale and the Ennye: but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe, and I being the longer staied (by the difference of the Councels opinion) from mine intent, it fell out, that I came too late to trie that faire forLoughfoyle and Ballishannon; for by your Lordships appointment, I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts, and to cast three thouEngland, and to reLeax and Ophalye, in those times accounted great and dangeTyrone and his Northerne forces, from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle, but withall purposing, if I found meanes for victuals and carriages, to haue left a Garrison at Armagh. The first I did thorowly effect, for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land, and settle quietly, drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe, and in all the fights I had with him, made him know, that his fortune began to turne, and brake those bounds of his circuit, whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies; for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney, when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote, they were by the Traytor forced and arrested within the confines of the Pale. At my returne, I finding by obseruation in my iourney (wherewith the whole Counsell did concurre in opinion), that the Garrison of Loughfoyle would doe little hurt to Tyrone, except there were forces left at, or about Armagh, since they might easily flie out of their reach, and should enioy betweene Dungannoa and the Pale, one of the largest and most fertill Countries of Ireland, wee became sutors to your Lordships in Iune 1600, that with more men, and more prouiOfalie and Leax, the strength of the rebellion in Lemster, and most dangeIreland. And whereas the last time the Army passed through Leax (being one of the greatest that hath been at any time together in this Kingdome), it was encountred and almost distressed by the onely Natiues of that Countrie, it pleaLemster were then gathered together, yet by killing Owny mac Rory, with many of the best men of both Countries, and by vtterly spoiling them (that were exceeding rich in all meanes for life), they haue neuer since been able to make head any otherwise, then to liue dispersed in little numbers as Woodkernes, and daily are consumed and weare away. And further, in that yeere we recouered all the Earle of Ormonds pledges. Vpon the arriuall of the supplies sent by your Lordships, alDundalke, and incamping two miles from thence, within halfe a mile of the entrance of the Moyry, we found that pace (by which we were to passe), beIreland, fortified with good art, and with admirable industry, (the enemy hauing raised from mountaine to mountaine, from wood to wood, and from bogge to bogge, long trauerses, with huge and high Flanckers of great stones, mingled with Turffe, and staked on both sides with pallaArmagh, now called Mount Nerreys, for at Armagh the grasse was so consumed, that we could not haue liued there with our Horses, while the place should haue beene made tenable, and this other garrison was thought ncessary to be possessed, though Armagh it selfe had beene planted, and in the meane time of little lesse effect. And so far did we stretch out our victuals, & improue our time, and all other prouisions, that hauing Tyrones Army continually within little more then musket shot of vs, within two daies we made this Fort guardable, and left therein all our baggage, that with all our meanes for carriage, and euen with many of our owne Horses, wee might from the Newry conuay as much victuals thither, as might be, which we performed in so short a time, and yet in so good time, that wee were forced to fast two daies in our returne. This garrison could not bee to such effect as it should bee, because wee had not victuals enough to leaue a compitent proEdward Blaney, a very worthy and painefull Gentleman.
I doe not repeate the manner of our fights, nor the number of them, both beCarlingsord, where hee receiued a notable ouerIreland, being vnitely considered, may appeare to bee sufficiently great, yet diuiding the same into his parts, as three thouMounster, three thousand at Loughfoyle, one thousand for Knockefergus, and almost two thousand in Connaght, the remainder (whereof I haue beene oneLemster and the North), can hardly beare such deminution, as Ormond, in Leaxe, Ophalia, and diuers other parts) to defend the subiect from the incursions of Rebels, and yet leaue me a competent Army to trie a forLemster, in the depth of Winter. And first I fell into the Glinnes, the fastest Countrey of Ireland, and till now of all the parts of
Instructions being giuen to Sir Robert Gardiner, and Sir Oliner Saint Iohns, whereDundalke. And whilest hee there attended the comming vp of the forces, and the arriuing of victuals, with other necessaries that might enable him to take the field, his Lordship on the thirtieth of May, receiued from her Maiestie this letter follow
RIght trusty and welbeloued, Wee greet you well. Whereas the paiment of our Army in that Kingdome hath been of late yeeres made partly in money by certaine weekely lendings, and partly in apparrell, which course of paiment was instituted vpon good considerations, to preuent the fraud which diuers Captaines of euill disposition did exercise vpon their Companies. Notwithstanding we haue viz. at the Feasts of Saint Michael the Arch-Angell, and the Annuntiation of the Virgin Marie. At which times Our pleasure is, that all our Armie shall be fully and clearely paid of their whole wages, all defalcatiLieu thereof with some money by way of imprests, whereby it may fall out, that we shall be double charged. Therefore you our Deputy shall take order with our Treasurer, that vpon the halfe yeeres full pay, to be ended at Michaelmas next, defalGreenewich, the eight and twentieth of Aprill, in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne.
In the beginning of Iune, the Lord Deputy hauing gathered the forces together, Blackewater, to the passage, which he had the last yeere discouered to be most conuenient to carry her Maiesties Forces that way into the heart of Tyrone. At this passage, lying some fiue miles Eastward from the fort of Blackewater, his Lordship incamped on the South side of the Riuer, hauing a small pace or skirt of wood betweene him and the Riuer, of which pace he had the yeere beSir Richard Moryson with his Regiment, to possesse the North side of the Riuer, for securing of the Armies passage against any attempt of the Rebels. Thus the Queenes forces being entered into Tyrone, there incamped, and his Lordship spent some time in causing a bridge to be built ouer the Riuer, and a fort adioining, to guard the passage, which of his owne Christian name was called Charlemount, and left CapToby Cawfield, (with his Company being one hundred and fifty) to command the same. From the Campe the Countrey was plaine and open to Dungannon, being distant some sixe miles, and while these workes were in hand, we might see the Towne of Dungannon and Tyrones chiefe House there seated, to be set on fier, whereby it was apparant, that Tyrone with his forces meant to flie and quit those parts: So as the Lord Deputy sent S r Richard Moryson with his regiment to possesse
By this time Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of the Forces about Loughfoyle, hauing planted many garrisous in those parts, had lately planted a garrison at Omy, (being some twelue miles distant from Dungannon), whence he came with his forces, and met the Lord Deputy at Dungannon. Thus the Lord Deputy hauing driuen the ArchtraiRow vpon the Ban, sent out some parties to spoile and prey the Countrey as farre as Eniskillin vpon Lough Erne. Then he tooke some of Tyrones strongest Ilands, namely, one wherein he had a strong Fort, where we recouered three peeces of her Maiesties artillery, and another Iland called Magherlowni, which next Dungannon was the chiefe place of his aboade, and Magazins for his warre.
From Dungannon the Lord Deputy sent Sir Richard Moryson with fiue hundred foot, to meet Sir Arthur Chichester, who came with his forces from Carickfergus, and was to passe Loughsidney, and land within few miles of Dungannon, where they being met, did according to the Lord Deputies direction, begin to raise a Fort. In the meane time the Lord Deputy hauing vtterly banished all Tirones partakers out of those parts, marched fiue miles from Dungannon to Loughsidney, where Sir Arthur Chichester lay with his forces, and his Lordship encamped there, till he had made the Fort defencible to containe aboue one thousand foot, and one hundred horse, which were to be victuCarickfergus by the way of the said Lough. This Fort of his Lordships BarMountioy, and made Sir Bentamin Berry (his Lieftenant, and now one of the Colonels of the Army) Gouernour of the same for the present seruice, which beFrancis Roe. Likewise for the present seruice Sir Arthur Chichester commanded in chiefe the forces to be left there, which he might draw out vpon all occasions of seruice, as out of all other garrisons in those parts towards Carickfergus.
While his Lordship encamped here vpon Loughsidney, hee receiued the eighth of
Kinsale, commending much his prouidence, that notwithstanding his owne state of body, he did set on foot such preparations for the summers prosecution, as nothing should be wanting when the time should serue. That how soeuer her sensible feeling of her subiects burthens, caused her daily to call vpon him and all other Ministers for the speedy and carefull easing thereof, yet hee should wrong both her and himselfe in beleeuing, that thereby any errours were imOstend, and had also set a chargeable Fleet to Sea, to atSpaine, and preuent the arriuall of any his forces in Ireland. That the reducing the Arch-traitor by her Sword, being the onely agreeable satisfa
Concerning fortifications against forraigne inuasion, her Maiesty gaue allowance to repaire the Fort at Waterferd, and to build Forts in the Harbours of Corke and Kinstle, and to build a Fort at
The Lord of Deluin, vpon succours giuen to the Rebels, and conferences had with Tyrone, at his comming out of the North into Mounster, in the doubtfull time of the siege of Kinsale, had since been imprisoned in the Castle of Dublin, and now her Maie
The same eight day of Iuly the Lord Deputie receiued letters from the Lords in England, wherein after congratulating his Lordships recouery, as one to whom (both in respect of her Maiesties seruice, wherein almighty God had extraordinarily blessed him, and for their own particular affection) they wished both health and honor. Their Lordships at large signified, that the grounds, of the Summer seruice were so well laiEngland were prouided with sterling money.) That concerning fortifications he knew her Maiesties pleasure, praying him to commit that worke to such discreete and honest persons, as her Maiestie might neither bee put to vnnecessarie charges, nor deceiued in the disbursements. That more then fortie thousand pounds had beene paied to Merchants in London for billes of exLondon before the alteration of the standard, which absurd course hee could neuer haue held, if hee had giuen no Merchant any bill of exchange for any more money then hee could bring good proofe to haue disbursed, or to owe for Merchandize brought into the Kingdome. That whereas vpon his Lordships moSpaine, had not fully abandoned his purposes for Ireland, yet were aduertised that her Maiesties Fleetlying vpon that Coast, made him for the present rather apply his Counsell to stand vpon defence, esteeming it dangerous to put to Sea while her Maiesties ships were so ready to attend him: so as they hoped his Lordship should not be interrupted by any forraigne power, although no certainety could be giuen of such actions of Princes, who hauing many designes, and for them many preparations, may change minds at their pleasures.
In the same Campe, and the same eighth of Iuly, the Lord Deputy receiued the folCecyll, betweene whom a firme combination of loue (or at least) so firme as to such great persons is incident, had long beene practised, and now within few moneths had beene finally confirmed.
MY Lord, if I were now to beginne the frame of our friendship, I should be curiMinutissima: but I that know how straight the knots are tied of our affections, by the mutuall offices of loue and confidence, doe not tie my selfe to these complements, which are held of great consequence, but in vulgar and light friendships. Let that argument serue therefore for excuse of my long silence, because I iudge you by my own affections. To speak of the subiect of the general disSine qua non, yet I must confesse, I had raSpaine, I can say no more then I haue done, in the ioint dispatch, onely the continuance of her Maiesties Fleete vpon the Coast; and this breaking out of Byrones conspiracy, in which Spaine hath giuen the French King occasion of offence, may hinder any present inualions, and so giue you more time, then when Don Iean arriued it was resolued. And thus haue I now of the publike affaires deliuered you as much, as I know to be worthy of aduertisement. My Lord, being somewhat troubled with a paine in my eies, I presuDormito securus: When I can by any occasion, I bring Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to her Maiesty, because hee may see how her Maiesties affections moue, to whose reEngland can not wel indure it. What in the first is granted, I leaue to the things themselues. But for the second kind, I conTirones case you haue nothing that can produce good effect, except there be more morter sent you to fasten the foundation, which is yet to bee laid vpon drie stone. For although I know that by this warrant you may safely giue care, and can cause him to be delt with, yet that which you can doe for him by this way, will bee by him contemned. In which respect, as I know your Lordship hath wisdome enough to conceale the latitude of your Commission, so beleeue me (out of my iudgement) that if the Queene may once perceiue, that it is only in her, that he comes not to reasimul & semper for you), I should bee often iealous, that they would shew mee to you in many colours of opennesse or priuacy, as their appetite serues more or lesse. Of our French newes, I haue intreated Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn to bee my Referendary, being of opinion, that Byrone and Auuergne are both executed by this time, though I know it not. Their practise doubtlesse was to haue ioyned with Spaine by Sanoy, for some greatnesse not fit for subiects, but whether so sarre as to execute any thing against the Kings person (as adfaciendum pepulum it is diuulged), I cannot confidently speake as yet, because mee thinkes his owne creature could not bee such a monster in that kind.
For Spaine I must still say, that I conclude they will assaile Ireland againe, and that they would haue beene there ere this time, but for her Maiesties Fleete, which shee hath now returned to tarrie out till October. To say where they will land, were a strange speculation: but I doe assure you for my owne part, that I cannot bee diuerted from my opinion, that they will againe come into Mounster. I send you not the newes of Sir Richard Leuisons taking of the CarLisbone, because it came but to day by France, but surely I hope it is true, and the Flemmings haue surely taken one. God send you all happinesse and long life to doe her Maiestie seruice; of whom I aske no more requitall
Will Cecyll was sonne to a father and mother that loued you. The chiefe cause why the Queene is so peremptoBlount went to him, he bragRobert Gardner seemed to thinke, that the Traitor in that point was belied. Sir Oliuer S. Iohn is very dis
After the building of Mountioy Fort, the Lord Deputy purposed to follow Tyrone through his greatest Fastnesse, till he should vtterly ruine him, or driue him that way to the Sea: but by reason this degree of prosecution required long time, and already the victuals were wasted, which his Lordship could with any conueniency bring with him, and because the further the Traitor should be followed, his Lordship should bee the further from any meanes to relieue his Forces, he was inforced to alter his resolutiHenry Dockwra, to gather and prouide for some good numbers of men at the Omy, and to prepare within twenty daies, to draw as farre as Dungeuen in Ocanes counTyrone that way. SeP gaue order to Sir Arthur Chichester, to doe the like by Toome. And lastTirone by the way of
His Lordship further wrote, that he receiued many aduertisements, that the SpaIreland, which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary, yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident, that they would make a new and strong inuasion, before Michaelmas day at the furthest. That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end, no way so well to bee done, as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone, and by drawing from him his strongest partakers, to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon, who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy, vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe, and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein. His Lp further signified, that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice, he would leaue it as a Warde, this same and all other fortificati
The nine and twentieth of Iuly, the Lord Deputie being in Monaghan, receiued letGeorge Carew, Lord President of Mounster, by the hands of Sir Samuel Bagnol whom the Lord Deputie had sent into Mounster to bring from thence fifteene hundred foote, which accordingly hee had performed. These letters aduertised cerMounster, with great forces able to keepe the field, without any support from the Irish Rebels, which expectation was grounded vpon the confessions of many comming out of Spaine, and by diuers letters sent from thence by the Irish, but especially was confirmed by the arriuall of a SpaArdea, bringing a good proportion of munition to Oswillyuan Beare, CapTyrrell, and other Rebels in Mounster, together with a good summe of money, to be distributed among them, for their incouragement to hold out in rebellion, till the Spanish succours should arriue. And the Lord President signified his feare of a geSpaine their King, and their ceasing from rebellion, to be the betraying of their King and of the Catholike cause), yea, sell nothing from this insolency, though they had bin some times beaten by him, many of their chiefe men killed, and had lost the strong Castle of Dunboy. And the twentieth of Iuly, the Lord President aduertised new intelligences of Spanish forces in great numGroyne either to bee sent for Ireland, or the Low Countries, whereof 2000 being horse, there was no probabilitie that they should bee sent by sea for the Low Countries, since they might more conueniently bee raised in these parts. Wherefore hee resolutely beleeuing they were intended for Ireland, desired Corke and Dublin.
The Lord Deputie by this time had planted a Garrison in Monaghan, wherein hee left for the present Sir Christopher S. Laurence with his 25 horse, and 150 foote, and vnEsmond with his foote one hundred fifty. This Garrison lay fitly to secure the Pale from Northerne incursions, and to prosecute those Rebels which were like to stand out longest. This done, his Lordship tooke, burned, and spoiled all the Ilands in those parts of greatest strength placing wards in some of them. And finding Mac Mahown chiefe of Monaghan to stand vpod proud termes (though otherwise making sute to bee receiued to mercy), his Lordship spoiled and ransacked all that Countrie, and by example thereof, brought many Chiefes of adioyning Countries to submit to mercy, with as good shew of dutie and obedience as could bee desired, and more strict othes and pledges then had formerly been required. So as now, from the Bann to the Dartcy (including all Tyrone) and from thence to Dublin, the whole CounConnor Roe Mac Guyre (to whom her Maiesty had lately giuen the Chiefery of Fermannagh) in the principall house of Mac Mahown, Chiefe of Monaghan, lying within two miles of
This done his Lordship returned to the Newry, meaning there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces. The 29 of Iuly, his Lordship and the Counsell with him, made to the Lords in England a relation of the past seruices (which for breuity I omit), and wrote further as followeth. Vpon such bruites as we heare of a new inuasion out of Spaine, (the L. President in a manner assuring vs that they will in that Prouince inO Rourke onely excepted, who hitherto hath been furthest off from feeling the furie of our prosecution. Tyrone is alreadie beaten out of his Countrie, and liues in a part of O Canes, a place of incredible fastO Caues Country, where now he liueth, which is to the Northward of his owne CounTyrone, we haue left none to giue vs opposition, nor of late haue seene any but dead carcases, meerely starued for want of meate, of which kinde wee found many in diuers places as wee passed. The forces which last wee drew out of Mounster, being fifteene hundred foote, aboue the Mounster Lyst, (which the Lord President desired to retaine there onely till hee had ended his businesse at Donboy) are now vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnol, (presently vpon their arriuall to the borders) directed by the Annely to prosecute O Rourke, where most fitly he may ioyne with the forces of Connaght, and shall bee met withall by those of Ballishannon, commanded by Sir Henrie Folliot. All those will helpe vs greatly to pen vp the Northerne Rebels on that side, when wee next attempt them (as by the tenth of August wee meane to doe) from Loughfoyle and Carickfergus, which Sir Arthur Chithester from thence is now very well enabled for, by the meanes of the Garrisons we last planted at Tyrone, and vpon Lough Sidney, both being on that side of the Lough, that lies next vpon Tirene. And as those forces on
The Victualers aboue mentioned, had obtained of the Lords liberty to sell some victuals, vpon pretence (as it seemes) that the same would grow musty, and must either be sold or lost, but they abused this liberty so farre, as the best victuals were sold to the Irish Subiects, and by them, to those that were in actuall rebellion, while they made bold to vtter their musty prouisions to the Queenes Army.
The seuenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester as likewise to Sir Henry Dockwrae, to make all things in readines against his taking the field, which he purposed to doe within three daies, and his Lordship proiected with them, in case Tyrone should goe into Fermanagh, how to turne their faces vpon him that way, or otherwise to draw into Cormacke mac Barons Countrey, for since her Maiesty would not be induced to shew any mercy to Tyrone himselfe, the onely way to end the warre was to force Cormacke, either presently by feare of his Countries spoiling, or in short time by planting a garrison at the Cloher, to submit himselfe. Some few daies after his Lordship receiued from her Maiesty this following Letter.
RIght trusty and wellbeloued, We greet you well. Although We haue heard noIreland, containing the discourse of your MarTyrone, and the recouery of that Iland, and that OrdiDockwra and Chichester, because that is the thing which hath beene long wished, often attempted, but neuer before effected, (being indeed the true consequence of Our Plantation, with great exLoughfoyle and in other parts of Vlster). So as when Wee perceiue that now the time is come, when you may make an vniuersall prosecution, and when We find that your owne words giue such hope, that this vngratefull Traitor shall neuer be able to hold vp his head againe, if the Spaniard doe not arriue, Wee thought it fit to touch these two things following. First to assure you, that Wee haue sent a Fleete to the Coast of Spaine, notwithstanding Our former Fleet returned with the Caricke, there to attend his Coast, and all such Fleetes as shall be prepared to annoy Vs. Next We doe require you, euen whilest the Iron is hot, so to strike, as this may not onely proue a good Summers iourney, but may deserue the title of that action, which is the warres conclusion. For furtherance whereof, We haue spared no charge, euen now againe to send a Magazine of victuall, and other necessaries, to those places, by which you may best maintaine those garrisons, with which you resolue to bridle those ReCarew our President of Mounster, that he hath taBeere Hauen, and defended with the Spanish Ordinance. In that Prouince We find by him, that there is constant expectation of Spanish succours, for which reason, and considering what promises the King of Spaine doth make them, and with what importunity they begge it at his hands, besides one other crast they vse, to hide from him all feare, which might diuert him from that enOdonnels owne hand intercepted of late, by which he writes to a Rebell called O Connor Kerry, desiIreland, but in no sort to deliuer any bad re
We doe require you very earnestly to be very wary in taking the submissions of these Rebels, who euer make profit of their comming in. Some let slip of purpose by the Archtraitor, others when they haue compounded for their owne peace, are notoGreenewich the fifteenth day of Iuly, in the foure and fortieth of Our Raigne.
To this letter, in the Margent, were added these words in her Maiesties owne hand: We con you many laudes for hauing so neerely approched the villanous Rebell, and see no reason why so great forces should not end his daies, whose wickednesse hath cut off so many, and should iudge my selfe mad, if we should not change your autho
At the same time his Lordship receiued this following letter from Master Secre
MY very good Lord; it must not seeme strange to you, to find this marginall coTyrone) is
Granuella, who when he found the Emperour grow more resolute daily against his Counsel, said, He wished that from thence forward his counsell might neuer bee followed; for said he, if it bee
Greenewich this sixteenth of Iuly 1602.
Postscript. Pardon me for vsing another hand, which I hope you will beare with, being of no other subiect then an honest Secretary may set downe: because I am not sure whether you can perfectly reade her Maiesties hand, I send you the same in a copOneales Kitchin, which you meant to warme so well, as he should keep the worse fiers euer after. God knowes I doe asmuch desire to heare of your successe, as euer I did to heare of any thing, beRobert Cecyll.
Likewise at the same time the Lord Deputy receiued this following letter from the Lords in England.
AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordship. Although her Maiesty hath by her letter taken notice of your Lordships wise and happy proceedings, by a letter which hath beene sent from Dublyn by the Treasurer, vpon your taking of the Iland in Tyrone, yet wee are moued to expresse our simpathy with your good forMounster of his taking in of Beere-Hauen, whereby we had well hoped that Prouince would haue proued lesse troublesome then yet we can hope, first because there are many prouinciall Rebels out, next because the hollownes of those that are reputed subiects, appeareth many waies, (though not so visible to all), which is onely maintained by the assurance they haue of succours from Spaine, whereof (as we haue often said) wee can make no other iudgement, then that what he is able to doe, he hath a will to doe, and what he hath not done, hath onely beene hinVlster, seeing we perceiue you haue now so ordred the matter, as if he should land in the North, you are neere him, & if in the South, you haue meanes now to draw most of the Forces of the Kingdome to make head against him. So as wee haue little else to say for the preSamuell Bagnoll with those exDonboy, yet we haue thought it very conuenient, because it is worth your LordIreland with an Army, all our intelligences doe confirme, that it will be in Mounster, or vpon the neerer parts of Conuaght, and if this Summer at all, it will be betweene this and Bartholmewtide. In which respect, we thought it good to remember your LordOdonnell is fed with the same hope that the Mounster Rebels are, yet we doe not exGalloway at the furthest. Wee haue now no more wherewith to hold you at this time, then with the recommendation of all your actions to Gods protection. From the Court at
The Army being refreshed with these few daies rest, the Lord Deputy had deterTyrone purposed to send Brian mac Carty backe into Killultagh to disturbe those parts, and so to diuert the prosecution of Tyrone as much as they could, his Lordship directed Sir Arthur Chichester from Masserine, and Sir Henry Dauers from the Newry, to draw part of the forces into that Countrey, and there to inuest the Fort of
This resolution the Lord Deputy signified to Sir Henry Dockwra, who expected to meete his Lordship in Tyrone about this time, according to their former purpose And withall aduertised him, that he had sent such a part of the Army to Charlemount, and the other Forts neere to the Blackewater, as would be (in a manner) to as good purHenry Dockwra should thinke fit to attempt vpon Tyrone, or for the stopping of him from passing with his Creaghts from the fastnesse wherein he how lay, as if his Lordship were there present with the whole forces. For his LordCharlemount, with more then a thousand foote in Lyst, and Sir Henry Dauers his troope of horse, being lodged at Armagh, with some seuen hundred foote more in the Forts adioyning, a party of two hundred horse, and a thousand foure hundred foote might be drawne by Sir Henry Dockwra from thence, vpon any sudden occasion, and these forces, together with the Companies at Mount Norreys, and at Mountioy Forts, were able to doe great matters vpon Tyrone, if hee could discouer his purposes by any good espiall, yet his Lordship offered himselfe with those forces he had left, to draw presently vp into Tyrone, if Sir Henry Dockwra thought it needfull, rather then any thing fit for the seruice should bee omitted. And whereas Sir Henry Dockwra seemed to doubt of Henry Oge his second, his LordTyrone, to which also his Lordship had by his letters earnestly perOcanes submission, his Lordship wrote to Sir H. Dockwra, that he would be glad to see him, when he came into
Cecyll.
SIR I vnderstand from Sir Oliuer Lambert, that the fortification at Galloway is alMounster, to the most aduantage of the seruice, whereby I am very confident that this whole Coun
At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to her Maiestie.
I Haue receiued to my inestimable comfort, your gracious letters of the fifteenth of Iuly, for none of my indeuours doe satisfie mee in doing you seruice, vntill I finde them approued by your Maiestie; and when I haue done all that I can, the vttermost effects of my labours doe appeare so little to my owne zeale to doe more, that I am often ashamed to present them vnto your faire and royall eyes, which is the onely cause that I doe not more often presume to present your Maiestie with the account of my proceedings, led on with a hope and restlesse desire; to improue them vnto some such degree, as might bee more worthy of your knowledge. And whereTyrone, were it not in respect of my desire to cut off suddenly the chargea
The Fort of Enishlanghen aboue mentioned, (the inuesting whereof made the Lord Deputie deferte the taking of the felld), was seated in the middest of a great Bogge, and no way accessable, but through thicke Woods, very hardly passable. It had about it two deepe Ditches, both compassed with strong Pallisadoes, a veTyrone, and the men there taken were brought bound to the Newry, and presented vpon the nineteenth of August to the Lord Deputy.
The same day his Lordship wrote this letter following to Master Secretarie Cecyll.
SIR, I haue lately written to you at large, and I haue now no more matter of imEnishlaghlen, a place of great importance, and the strongest that I haue heard of, to bee held by any
Ireland. Henrie Oneale, the eldest sonne of Shane Oneale, is broken out of prison, as his brother did the like long before, and because they doe cast themTyrone, and to preuaile the Garrisons there of some Corne, to keepe their horses in the Winter, which being done, I will leaue the Garrisons to take their effect; which when they are well prouided, and aswell placed, will doe more then an Armie. And Sir, except things fall out much contrarie to that, which wee haue good reason to expect, I presume, that if the Queene keepe these Garrisons strong, and well prouided all this Winter, shee may before the next Spring send into this Kingdome Sir Robert Gardner, with some other good Common-wealths men, with her pleasure how much, and how euery man shall hold his land, and what lawes shee will haue cur
The next day, being the twentieth of August, the Lord Deputie tooke the field, and incamped in the midde way betweene the Newrie and Armagh, and there vnderstanding that Tyrone was fled into Fermannagh, and thereupon conTyrone, and to banish all the inhabiBlackwater, so that if Tyrone returned, hee should finde nothing in the Countrie but the Queenes Garrisons. Further to preuent his returne, and to make the warre more conueniently vpon him, and the remnant of the ReAgher, being Cormocks chiefe house, seated neere Fermanagh, and neere Monaghan, whither Sir Henrie Dockura might draw the greatest part of his forces, and whether in one dayes march (as the passages were now made) most of the forces in the Northerne Garrisons
Charle-mount, ouer the Blackwater, and that night encamped by Dungannon which his Lordship made defensible, leauing a Ward to keepe the place, to bee a retreat for our men, going out vpon seruice, and to preserue the Oates grow
There his Lordship receiued this following letter from Master Secretarie.
MY very good Lord, your Packets of the nineteenth and nine and twentieth of luly, were yesterday deliuered me, and withall your priuate letter to her MaieSpaine behind you, and of the North before you, fearing to bee diuerted from the conclusion of your labours, you may perceiue in what estate the preparations of Spaine are now, as I am certainely aduertised by one of my owne, who is newly arriLisbone, where he tooke shipping the one and twentieth of Iuly last (stilo veteri.). There are two great ships, each of one thousand tuns, one called the Saint Andrew, and the other (which shall be the Vice-admirall) the name forgotten, besides there are but twelue shippes of two hundred tunnes, and downewards, in which it was resolued to send some fifteene hundred men, to haue relieued the siege at Beere hauen, the newes of the taking whereof was first knowne there the tenth of IuWatersord to Lisbone, and not before. Of these fifteene hunGroyne, being part of those that were transIreland. In the Groyne remaineth Odonnell, and there is onely the great Saint Phillip with ten small barkes, with which he mightny importuned to be sent inBeere hauen in Mounster, hoping vpon his arriuall with some one thousand or fifteene hundred men, to haue raised the siege, posMounster, with the bruite of the rest to follow (which is alwaies multiVlster prosecution, so any petty descent with him in Vlster, would haue raised the new hopes of all those Northerne Rebels. And truly (my Lord) when it is considered, how great a benefit it is to the King of Spaine to consume the Queene with charge in Ireland, by his bestowing onely (once a yeere) some such forlorne Companies, besides that hee thereby keepeth vp some kind of reputation in Europe, in following on his first designe, by sending, though a few, which (being added to that which same spreadeth of great numbers) filleth the world with continuall rumour of his vndertaking humour, I cannot be secured, but that he wil stil feede that fier with fewel, although I know it a vanitie to beleeue those other fond reports of such mightie preparations, and such Armies, as he is no way able to imbrace: for your Lordship may bee assured, whatsoeuer you heare of gatheHoly; they were intended for some enterprise vpon Larache, so as the bruite that they should haue come for
The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge, where the Oneales were of old custome created, and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie, and Tyrones owne Corne, and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created, being of stone, planted in the open field. Sir Henrie Dockwra, onely with some horse with him, did meete the Lord Deputy here, vpon the thirtieth of August, and brought with him Ocane, a late Submittie, hauing left the English foote at the Omy, where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote, victualed at their owne charge, and ready to attend any seruice the Lord DepuArthur Chichester was comming towards him by
Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore, and thence to the Agher, and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September, his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster, that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen, which newes, though his LP kept secret, yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it, and from al parts he receiued the like alarums, insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued, that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford. Notwithstanding, his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher, being a Castle seated in an Iland, and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces, when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thi
Tyrone, Brian Mac Art, Mac Mahownd, and Cormack Mac Barron, were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse, towards the end of Lough Erne, whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army, yet came not within twelue miles of them, besides, they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country, to which the Army could not passe. Mac Guyre had lately left them, and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott, vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loiOconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him, and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin, which he lately brake downe, deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession: and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore, and all the Rebels following them, were not aboue sixe hundred foote, and sixtie horse.
Vpon the seuenth of September, his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert, that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke, by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall.
The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra, and directed him to draw most of his forces (with as much victuals as he could put vp) to the Omy and from thence to the Agher, being twelue miles distant & faire way there to be rendent, and to make the warre till haruest were past, being alwaies ready to follow his LordArthur Chichester, directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison, clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants, and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons, and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken, being ready to draw vpon the Rebels, if they should make any head; yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions, if the Spaniards should ar
So his Lordship marched backe with his Army, and vpon the ninth of SeptemBlackwater towards the Newry, betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane, sons to Shane O Neale, only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts, and such followers as should come vnto them, till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne, and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines.
Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote, and one hundred horse, came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September, and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England, after the relation of the former seruices, wrote as followeth.
We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects, al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes, most of them with carriages, with men, and with their owne presence, so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue, we make no doubt of them, nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit. Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone, (the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann), to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane, and perchance many of them wil not quit them, though the Traitor should returne and grow strong. But for all cuents, we haue spoiled and meane to spoile their Corne, & in respect of the garrisons, and of the Blackwater, their Creaghts can hurdly returne, but they wil be stil at our command. If they should proue false, we haue good bridles vpon them, and at any time their followers, vpon leaue to dwell in Tyrone, will easily forsake them. These followers seeme to desire nothing more, then to hold their land of the Queene without any dependancy vpon the Oneales. Howsoeuer, for the present; wee thinke good to hold them thus together, partly for the good of the seruice, and to giue these two young men some liuely hood, who (with the rest) being vtterly reiected, might by some desperate course much prolong the warte; and partly (wee must confesse freely) our of humane commiseration, hauing with our eyes daily seene the lamentable estate of that Countrie, wherein wee found cuerie where men dead of famine, in so much that Ohagan protested vnto vs, that betweene
Tullogh Oge and Toome there lay vnburied a thousand dead, and that since our first drawing this yeere to Blackwater, there were aboue three thousand starued in Tyrone. And sure the poore people of those parts neuer yet had the meanes to know God, or to acknowledge any other Soueraigne then the O Neales, which makes mee more comm serate them, and hope better of them hereafter. When wee haue conferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin, and are better informed of the state of those parts, we will againe presume to write to your Lordships. In the meane time we haIreland, vpon what ground we know not, for we haue not heard any such substantiall intelligence, excepting the bruite aduertised by the Lord President, and a generall bruite brought hither by all shipping, of huge preparations in Spaine, and whether it be desire or feare that makes this report beleeued, it is strange to see how generally and strongly it is apprehended. Wee must renew our former motion to your Lordships, that if the Spaniards doe land here, wee may speedily bee supplied with munition, artillery, and all things else that wee haue written for, or that your Lordships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for vs, who can best iudge what will be fit for an action of so great consequence. And for that we shall be necessarily enforced, wheresoeuer they happen to arriue, to draw all the forces of the Kingdome together, to make head against them, by which meanes these Northerne parts (especiLoughfoyle or Carickfergus, and being inland Scots, and not Irish Scots, and good securitie had to serue her Maiestie faithfully, they would in all likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse, and hapEngland, which yet we moue no further, then as a remembrance, because we perceiued the last yeere such a matter was thought vpon. If the Spaniards come not, we doubt not but to giue your Lordships a very good account of all things here, to her Maiesties liking, yet must we desire the speedie sending ouer of the victuals contracted for, that should haue come in Iuly and August last, but no part yet landed that we heare of; for with
The same twelfth day of September, his Lordship wrote from the Newry this solEngland.
SIR, you will vnderstand by our letters to my Lords, how hitherto wee haue beNewry, I find all the world strangeTyrone himselfe had from Spaine. They vndertooke vpon their liues, that all the intelligence he hath receiued of succours, is onely by letters out of the Pale. Tyrone hath many waies made importunate meanes to be receiued to mercy: but I did still reiect him, and published it, that her Maiesty had commanded me not to hearken vnto him, yet still he continued to vrge me to become a suter to the Queene for him. It is true, I haue been euer loth to negotiate with him any otherwise then with my sword, because I find it dangerous for my selfe, considering the Queenes resolution: but vpon the receit of my Lord Presidents letter of a new Spanish inuasion, I aduenN. N. out of his owne head, and by that general authorie that is giuen to al Commanders to parley with Rebels, hath spoken with Tyrone, to the effect of his owne letter, which euen now I receiued, and such as it is I send it you. I protest before the eternall God it was without my priuitie: but I must beare with him for greater faults then this; for he and all the Irish are very irregular, though he be fit enough for the charge I haue giuen him, which is onely of Irish Companies, in a Garrison which of all other I can worst victuall, and they will make best shift for themselues, and greatest spoile vpon the enemy. I haue commanded him to meddle no more with Tyrone; for if I should thinke it fit, I would imploy one better instructed for that purpose. It is true Sir, that for many respects I haue been fearefull to deliuer freely my opinion, what course I thinke fit to be taken with Tyrone, and so am I now: but if it shall please her Maiestie to trust me with the authoritie to hearken vnto him, I would neuer vse it, but when I should bee sure to giue her a very good account of my proceedings therein; for the lower he is brought, the more it will be for the Queenes honour to shew him mercie, and it is thought he might bee made an excellent instrument, if Spaine continue their purposes for this Kingdome. If the Queene bee resolued neuer to receiue him, it is most necessary that Vlster should presently be made a Prouinciall Gouernement; for this people seeme to thirst for iustice, and by that meanes the dependancy vpon the Oneales will be soone extinguished. If the Queene be loth to augment her charge. I thinke it were much better that the institution of Connaght, were discontinued, and the like Officers to be transferred hither. It is true, that in all Ireland, for the good of the generall seruice, there is no place so fit for the Deputy to be resident, as at Athlone, and if he were there, Connaght would little neede a Gouernour. I haue here but little time, and much Dublyn, onely of this I pray you Sir resolue me by your next: We haue here the worst intelligence, of any Instruments that any Prince in Christendome doth imploy in so waighty a businesse; I doe know some, that I doe thinke were fit to be imploied both in Spaine and about the Traitor here, yet though I know my selfe to be honest, they may proue knaues. If the Queene be so confident of my faith, that shee will be pleased to make the best interpretations of what I shall doe therein, I should be able to doe her perchance some good seruice, and giue my selfe greater light of all things, then now I haue, but if shee mislike it, I will onely say about me with my Sword, though it be in the darke. It is not a LetSpaine were past, I would make a great diminution of the Lyst, wherefore I pray you Sir, if you haue in England any assurance thereof, let me know it as soone as you can, but here we looke for them euery hower, and (they say) in the Pale it is held as sure, as if they were already come. If you shew the inclosed Letter, I pray you put your finger on the latter part, or blot it out; and yet if I thought the Queene would not bee angry, I would giue the Lady leaue to come to her Brother, for I am loth to make warre with Weomen, especially since shee is now great with child.
The same twelfth day of September, his Lordship wrote from the Newry to Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour of Connaght this following letter.
SIr yesterday at my comming to this Towne, your messenger deliuered mee your letters, containing a relation of your proceedings, since your going to the Abby of Boyle, where and in your returne thence, I perceiue you haue had some knocking on both sides, and the Rebels being so many as you note, I haue good cause to bee glad you sped so wel, and parted with so good reputation to our side, and so little losse withTybot ne long hath grieuously complained to me, of the committall of his CoDauye Bourke, and some hard vsage towards himselfe, for which he seemes fearefull to come to you, and therefore desires my license to go for England, which I haue now sent him, with this purpose, to giue him contentment as much as may bee, and yet when he comes to mee, I meane to schoole him, and so I hope to hold him in good termes, for so at this time especially it doth behoue vs, to bring our great worke to the better conclusion. I make no question, but that both he, and O Connor Sligo, and the rest of them, doe all somewhat iuggle and play on both hands, to serue their owne turnes, and therefore truly deserue the lesse fauour, for they so doe here for the most part, and yet I winke at it.
But since it behoneth vs so greatly to draw the warre to an end, to ease her Maiestie of that exceeding charge and consumption of men and Armes, which her Maiestie and the State of England are growne verie wearie of, and indeed vnwilling to continue much longer. Wee that are here imployed as chiefe instruments, to effect what so earEngland, where we must be censured, and by your next let me know certainly I pray you, whether you haue done any thing already for the intituling of her Maiesty to any of their lands in that Prouince, or whether you haue any way attempted it, or giuen them cause to suspect it. I shall be well satisfied with your answere, presuming that you will doe it sincerely, yet if any such thing be, I pray you proceed no further in it, but labour by all meanes to winne them, both because I know it to be her Maiesties plea
The Lord Deputy being arriued at Dublyn, and this Summers seruice ended, since the composing of the Irish troubles was henceforward to bee wrought by the garriHenry Dauers Serieant Maior of the Armie, was the rather induIreland. Whereupon his place of Serieant Maior being void, was conferred vpon Sir Arthur Chichester. And because Sir Richard Moryson had a pretence to the place by former hopes giuen him from the Lord Deputy, his Lordship to giue him contentment, rai
The seuen and twenty of September the Lord Deputy at Dublyn teceiued from the Lords in England this following letter, directed to his Lordship and the Counsell of Ireland.
AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell there. Whereas your Lordship in your late letters of the twenty nine
Tolles and Cockain will suffice, who doe absolutely affirme, that they sent no other victuals thither then such as by contract they were tied to send. And though they send often a greater proportion then will serue to furnish any contract, yet that doth alwaies appeare vnto vs vpon the certificates of the Inuoyes, and wee that vndergoe the principall care of those matNewcomen the Surueyor of the victuals, very exact certificats of the quantities of victuals that arriue there, as also of the goodnesse, and vpon what contract they were sent: For vntill the contract be full, all the victuals sent thither are to satisfie the same, and if there be any ouerplus, it is reIreland, hee will find passage there, and follow the Army in some Company or other, and doe such seruices as he is able, and when he hath gotten some knowledge of the Countrey, and of the Captaines and chiefe Officers, then he procureth a pasport from some CapOatelands, the 29 of August 1602.
The eighth of October, the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President of Mounster; that howsoeuer by reason of Carmacke escape, he could not for the present spare the horse and the foote which were with him aboue the Mounster Lyst, vnder the comSamuel Bagnoll, yet hee would not faile to send fiftie horse presently into Connaght, whether hee purposed shortly to take his iourney, being now busie about preparation for the same. And further his Lordship prayed him, to send a good proportion of victuals from the store in Limricke by water to Athlone, without which the Forces could not be kept together in that Prouince, and accordingly his Lordship gaue order, that boats should be sent from Athlone to Limrick, to fetch the same. And wheras his Lordship had written to the Sheriffes in Mounster, to leauy certaine beeues for the Army, he prayed the Lord President to giue them assistance, for taking them vp, and sending them into Connaght with all conuenient speede.
The fifteenth of October, the Lord Deputy was aduertised from the Lord PresiCarmock Mac Dermott lately escaped, had made sute to him to be reconciled to the State, and that vpon his answer, that if he would iustifie himselfe to be innocent, he should haue a iust triall, or if he would confesse his faults, then he would be a suter to the L. Deputie for his pardon, hee the said Carmock had made choise to sue for parConnaght the forces which were in Mounster aboue the List of the Prouince, his Lordship might dispose of them at his pleasure. Further, the Lord President aduertised, that he vnderstood by one Iames Blacke, lately come out of Spaine, that O Donnell was dead there, and that this newes was most certaine.
Blany from Dublin, with Commission to gouerne the Garrisons of
The one and thirtieth of October, the Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiesty this following letter directed to his Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell here.
RIght Trusty and Welbeloued, and Trustie and Welbeloued, Wee greet you well. We haue been acquainted with your dispatches to our Counsel of the fourteenth, and to Our Secretary Cecyll of the thirteenth. In the first whereof We haue perceiued the successe of your last prosecution, wherein as We haue cause, so We doe blesse God, that he hath so prospered you & our forces vnder your charge, as Our enemies are not so hasty to attempt Vs anew, or Our rebels able to interrupt your proceedings, which letter being for the most part but a iournall, requireth no other answere but this, That We doe yeeld vnto your selfe, and to Our faithfull and louing subiects that haue assiEngland cannot indure, without the extreme diminution of the greatnes and felicity therof, and alienation of Our peoples minds from Vs, conIreland, We haue bin forced to part with maverbo Regio We publish any thing, to make it the instrument of deceit; so We euer reposed so much in your iudgement, as when you should see an abuse, or a plaine corrupt traffick made of that liberty of exchange, which we onely vouch safed to erect for the vse of those, that should not make it a trade, then you would either haue found the meanes to dispro concesse, that a fault there was) haue taken some such exceptions against them, as might haue serued so to haue suspended you allowance, as they should not haue had from you so good warrant to demand that iustly of vs, which is so excessiue a burthen vnto vs, the rather seeing Merchants should by all constitutions bestow the money they receiue for wares vttered, in the naturall commodities of the Countrie, which imposition would haue bridled them very much, and is not vniust, seeing it cannot be denied, but that there are some commodities (as Hides, Tallow, Yarne, and many other things) whereon they might haue bestowed some money, and not haue made ouer such great summes. Where you may perceiue, that to all those which serSpaine, and the inward treasons of the Rebell, because your Ministers may ofin origine), that Wee would be willing to censure the actions of Our Ministers according to the successe. And therefore as We doe leaue liberty here in England to Our Secretary of State, to employ such persons as are likest to discouer practises (though Wee allow not any immediate treaties or corespondencies with subiects of other Prouinces, but where We are particularly acquainted with it), so doe We giue you warrant by such ordiSpaine ful of deuice and practice to blow that abroad, which they beleeued not.
Next concerning your opinion for the ordering of some prouinciall GouerneAthloue: for the place VVee know it is scituate very well, to answere all seruices, and (as things stand) Vlster hath neede of good diConnaght, wherein as VVe can very well like that you doe prepare for residence in that place, whereby the limits of Our Pale may bee enlarged, so VVe wish you, that both in Vlster and in Connaght, you doe fashion the commandDublyn, which is a Port, and not to be ouerthrowne, standing so commodiously for passage out of England), We would haue all circumstances wel considered, and then you shall receiue more of Our direction.
Lastly for Tyrone, We doe so much mislike to giue him any grace, that hath beene the onely author of so much effusion of bloud, and the most vngratefull Viper to Vs that raised him, and one that hath so often deceiued Vs, both when hee hath craued his pardon, and when he hath receiued it of Vs, as when Wee consider how much the VVorld will impute to Vs of weakenesse, to shew fauour to him now, as if withN. N. his proceedings with the Traitor, although VVee doe not allow of his boldnesse to doe such a thing without your direction, yet VVee haue so little reason, by the course of his seruice, to doubt of his affection, as VVe do dispence with that errour, in which VVe assure our selues hee meant no harme. Giuen vnder Our Signet, at Our Mannor of Richmond, the ninth day of October, 1602, in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne.
The first of Nouember, Rory O Donnell (brother to O Donnell lately dead in Spaine, whom in the Summer following you shall see created Earle of Terconnell), hauing made humble sute to the Lord Deputy for her Maiesties mercy, and finding that his Lordship made doubt of his true meaning, did by his letters dated the first of NoSpaine or Rome. And to obtaine this mercy he pleaded, that his brother went out vpon his priuate discontent against the will of his father and himselfe, being enabled by stranHenrie the eighth for his good ser
That himselfe had often sought to become a subiect, and for the same had been imprisoned by his brother, with many dangers of his life. Lastly, that now, assoone as he had made himselfe master of his brothers forces, hee humbly offered to submit himselfe, and of late had suffered the Gouernour of
About this time the Lord Deputy imployed Sir Garret Moore (of English race) into the Brenny, where all the Rebels submitted, and gladly receiued her Maiesties protectiO Relyes came with one hundred men, and Mac Gaurons sonnes with fiftie men, and some one thousand Cowes from Ororke, being the greatest strength hee had. And another of the O Relyes; being refused pardon, vndertooke to bring in Mac Guyres head, so he might haue her Maiesties pardon, which Mac Guyre had abused her Maiesties Protection, into which the Gouernour of Ballishannon had formerly receiued him.
At the same time Tyrone sent to the Lord Deputie by Sir Garret Moore, an absolute submission to the Queenes mercie, and wrote to the Lord Deputy, that howsoeuer the shewing of this submission might hinder him from receiuing the aides hee expeSpaine, yet he had sent it, in confidence that his Lordship would deale ho
RIght Honourable Lord, your worthy endeuours in her Maiesties seruice, and proSpaine, or receiued any fro
The thirteenth day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Captaine Tyrrell vpon a mutiny betweene him and the Rebels of Kerry, had left Mounster, and hauing some
Lenoster, and it was thought that Tyrone would send him to Orowrke, to assist him in the defence of his Countrey.
About the eighteenth of Nouember his Lordship began his intended iourny into Connaght, and by the way this following letter from Tyrone, to Oconnor Sligo, being in
VVE commend vs vnto you Oconnor Sligo, we haue receiued your letter, and as formerly we haue written vnto you, wee haue remained in Fermannagh welOdonnels sonne, and requested you to come and see vs neere Logh Earne, concerning our Counsels eiO Donnels sonne, and Ororke, and O Connor Roe, and our selues, as many of vs as are of our faction, would haue maintained warre for a great time, and to that end, we came to these parts, and haue Forgone so many of our owne people, as haue not riO Rorke (if it be true) and O Connor haue receiued prote
The Lord Deputy tooke the foresaid iourney into Connaght, as well to take order with the Rebels in action, which had sent messengers to Dublyn in their names to craue the Queenes mercy, as also to view the Towne of Galloway, and to consider how the discent of forraigne enemies might best be preuented, by building of a Fort vpon the Hauen. Before his Lordships comming, Sir Oliuer Lambert the Gouernour, with the Forces vnder him, had made a iourney, wherein he quite banished Mac William out of the County Maio. His Lordship hauing made some stay in the Pale, came to Athlone the second of December, and lay in the Castle, being very strong, and diuided from the Towne by a bridge ouer the Riuer Shannon, where the Gouernour and the Counsell for that Prouince made their residence.
Here the foureteenth of December, O Connor Sligo, and Rowry Odonnell, (brother to the Traitor O Donnell lately dead in Spaine) two Rebels of greatest power in those parts, came to his Lordship, and made their humble submission to her Maiesty. O Connor Sligo alleaged many things in his owne excuse, as the manner of
The Lord Deputie proceeding on his iourney to Galloway, kept his Christmas there, and in that Towne, all the Rebels of that Prouince (the Flahertyes, the Mac Dermotts of the Courlewes, Connor Roe, and diuers others) submitted themselues, and were re
Onely the proud, insolent, faithlesse Bryan, Ororke, notwithstanding his former humble message sent to the L. Deputy touching his desire to be receiued to mercie, absented himselfe, and hauing drawne vnto him Tyrones Mac Guyre (whom for his deFermannagh, and exposed to prosecution), and the Traytor Tyrell (lately come out of Mounster) and trusting to the Fastnesse of his Country, persisted in his Rebellion. And therefore, alLymrick to Athlone, so now he resolued to furnish Sir Oliuer Lambert with an Army to surprise his Countrie Leytrim, and to take it in to her Maiesties hands. Sir Henrie Follyot also, with the assiRowrie O Donnell, (who already had done some seruice against O Rorke) was appointed from Sligo, and those parts, to enter into his Country, and his Lordship in
The submission of the foresaid Rebels was made by each of them in writing, and in these words following:
First, I doe acknowledge Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England, France, and Ireland to be the only true, absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this Realme of Ireland, and of euery part, and of all the people thereof, vnto whose gratious mercy I doe humbly submit my selfe, my lands and goods; and withall faithfull repentance for my vnnaturall disobedience vnto her Roiall Maiesty, doe most earnestly implore her mer
Further, I do renounce all and any manner of obedience vnto any other Power or Potentate, which I ow only to my said dread Soueraigne Elizabeth, and vtterly abiure any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies whatsoeuer, or disloyall subSpaine, and the Arch-TrayTyrone.
All this as I do vpon my saluation sweare to performe sincerely, so if I doe herein breake my oth, I doe acknowledge my selfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreme punishment, but to be euer after accounted vnworthy the name of a Christi
In Christmas holidayes his Lordship viewed the Towne of Galloway, and iudging it a place of great importance to be preserued from being possessed by any forraine eneGalloway, he receiued this folEngland.
AFter our right hearty commendations to your good Lordship, her Maiestie hath heard of your whole letter, brought by Sir Henrie Dauers, bearing date the tenth of Nouember, in answere to one of her Maiesties of the ninth of October, wherein you doe preuent (in some things) such directions as were digested into a dispatch reaP shall vnderstand, that the greatnes of her Maiesties Army being such, as she cannot beare it vp, without extreme preiudice to her state and Kingdome, she hath commanded vs hereby to let you know, that shee is not satisfied with this aP and that Counsell to make our case your owne, and then to consider, whether we can well discharge our duties to her Maiestie, when (in time of so great an expence) we are not able to shew her any manner of account of her ArLincolne in the late leauy), and by the examination taken here latespecie is so great with the Commissaries, as her Maiestie might haue spared the prouisions lately sent ouer, by which the Treasure hath been so mightily exhauIreland, to allow of any wastes, for which a Commissarie can produce a certifficate from a poore Maior, Soueraigne or Bailiffe of a Towne or Port, which how casily it is obtained, your Lordships owne wisedome can best iudge, who are so well acquain
And where wee doe vnderstand by your late letters also, that the Commissaries and Agents for the Vndertakers, doe refuse to take beèues at twentie shillings a piece, the victualers here doe not onely deny the same to be done by their priuitie, but earnestly beseech vs (as often they haue done) that they may haue them at that price, and in our letters sent by Necowmen, at their entreatie we did require, that your Lordship would bee pleased to take order, they might haue at reasonable rates such beeues as were taken from the enemie, which sute they doe renew, and doe assure vs, they will bee glad to receiue them at that rate. And forasmuch as many great and heauie accounts are to bee taken, before either reckonings can bee cleared, or faults clearely distinguished, her Maiestie hath resolued immediatly after Christmas, to send ouer some well chosen Commissioners, both for integritie and experience in all things in this nature, to examine and suruey the state of her Maiesties receipts and issues, To whom, as shee nothing doubteth, but your Lordship (whose zeale and care appeares so greatly in her Maiesties seruice) will giue the best support which you can possibly afford them, so her Maiestie requireth your Lordship now vpon conference with the Counsell there, to appoint a day for all those inferiour persons, who haue any thing to doe with the matters of accounts receipts, and expence, to come to Dublin, to the intent that those which shall be sent ouer, may not loose their time, by attending their repaire from remote places, nor your Lordship (whose eyes and iudgep and the Counsell may know, that although it is not to be looked for
White-Hall the 22 of Nouember 1602.
Horse.
The Lord Deputie, 100. The Lord President, 100. The Earle of Thomond, 50. The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. Sir Henrie Dockwra, 100. Sir Arthur Chichester, 25. Master MarWilliam Godolphin, 50. Sir Francis Stafford, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 25. Sir Henry Harrington, 25. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, 25. Sir Richard Greame, 50. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir Francis Rush, 12. Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100. Sir Henrie Folliot, 50. Captaine William Taffe, 50. Captaine Flemming, 25. Captaine Geo. Greame, 14.
Horse 1000.
Foote.
The Lord Deputy, 200. The Lord President, 200. The Earle of Kildare, 150. The Earle of Thomond, 200. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. The Earle of Ormond, 150. The Lord Audley, 150. Sir George Cary, Treasurer, 100. Sir Henrie Dockwra, 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 150. Sir Arthur Chichester, 200. Sir Kichard Wingfeild, 150. Sir Francis Stafford, 200. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, 200. Sir Foulke Conway, 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Sir Richard Meryson, 200. Sir
Foote 12, 370.
The fourth of Ianuary, Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughsoyle forces, wrote to the Lord Deputie this following letter.
RIght Hon. and my very good Lord; the argument of this my letter shall be onely the testification of my priuat duty, and a little discourse touching Neale Garue, and those Irish, whom I must freely confesse I am more to seeke in what sort to gouerne and vse, to the benefit of her Maiesties seruice, and discharge of my owne duty, then in any other point of the whole businesse. Neales first comming without compulsion, his bringing vs to Liffer, his seruices many times commendably performed in his owne person, the furtherance he gaue vs for planting at Dunagall, the helpe he gaue our men in their greatest wants, when O Donnell besieged them, the losse of his brother in that seruice, the trial of his fidelity, by standing firme in so dangerous a time, and lastly the goods he forsook of his owne to serue the Queene for half pay, are arguments neiO Donnel, they shal uer finde difficulty. To ioyne with the Spaniards (if any come neere to those parts) they may if they will, and will vndoubtedly if the bee neuer so little discontented. In these inconueniences on the one side, and necessitie on the other, I see not (in my iudgement) any better course to bee held, then to temporize somewhat, to feede their humours a while, though it bee chargeable to the Queene, and to minDublin) together with two more of the chiefest men about him, with his owne consent, in the name of pledges for others, but in truth most of all for himselfe. I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses, and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward, some for want of knowledge of the truth, some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person, and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment, will be imputed to me, and the corruption of my dealings, but I flie to your honour for succour, and gladly submit my selfe to a better course, if I may be instructed; for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him, without partiallitie or malice, both vpon the dutie of my alleageance, and perill of my soule.
Together with this letter, Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England.
MOst Honourable Lords; the iourny mentioned in my former letters, and intenOcane, I set forward on, before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer, hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane, and seene them downe the Lough, with a faire wind to carry them thither, before I set forth. How be it hauing passed through the Countrie, and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire, being come vnto the place, I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her, which the Master excuseth, but so, as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge, whether sufficiently or no, this bearer being instruOrme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen, to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water, to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie, and I at the other, the prey might the more assuOcanes brother prisoner, that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice (whom I sacrificed in the place), and so passed by, not through the Wood, because it was no ordinarily pasOrme, at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs, who comming a way least looked for, lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people, and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe, for with the rest (for all his sudden comming), they made aTyrone, intending (all vnder one iourney) to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon, but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather, after a long frost and snow (which raised the Riuers, that with much difficulty I could recouer home. But being returned, I met with letters from Dunagal, aduertising me of their great want of victuBallyshannon. So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and muGalloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg, and during the time I was there, the other that I had sent froBallishannon or Dunnagall, all
Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes, wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued, went to Ashrawe, and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse, which I carried from thence, besides those that were at Dunagall before setled, then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne, to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long, fet in turffe and old houses for fewell, by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me, saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike, and all that part of the Countrey, and so returned to Dunagall, where I tooke in
The next after that, which I meane (God willing) without question to vnderColraine, which I know my selfe able to performe, though the whole force of the Rebels should bee reCullmore for that straight. Whilst I was my selfe at Ballishannon, I must aduertise your Lordships, that I gaue charge to Captaine Willes, lying at Lyffer, that with those Forces I left behind, he should make a iourney vpon Sleught Art, a people in Tyrone, who before my going, made many offers of their subiection, but so as in conclusion I must stand to their curtesie, how long they would continue in that state, and therefore reiected them vtterly. He fell (according to my directions) vpon them, brought away three hundred Cowes, and burned most of their Houses and Corne. They offer againe a new parley, but because I am resolued to take in none of Tyrone, left their numbers (to feed vpon their owne hungery store) should bee dimini
The Lord Deputy being returned from Galloway to Athlone, and being aduertised from Rowry O Donnell, that he had lately done some seruices against O Rowrke, did by his letters of the sixth of Ianuary giue him thankes for the same, incouraging him to driue O Rowrke out of his Countrey, wherein an Army of foure thousand English was then ready to assist him, with assurance that her Maiesty was so incensed by O-Rowrkes contempts, as shee was resolued neuer to pardon him, and with promise of that Countrey to him and his heires, if hee ioined his Forces to expell O Rowrke. Further his Lordship assured him, that this should be no barre, but rather a furtheNeale Garue any thing for merly giuen or promised to him, so if hee could proue, that since his submission hee had committed any treason, wherein the other could not by an honourable triall iustifie himselfe, then hee should be sure, that his Lordship would satisfie his best expectations.
The ninth of Ianuary his Lordship in his and the Counsels letter to the Lords in England, after relation of the present affaires, wrote further as followeth.
IN this iourney I the Deputy receiued her Maiesties expresse direction for the reArthur Chichester, who is in pursuit of him, as before the Spring I hope he shall be quite broken), and that this rebel O Rowrke hath drawne such a head together, I thinke it not amisse yet to continue some of the Irish CompaO-Rowrke and his Confederates, (which we are of opinion may not be delaied), for the preuention of further dangers, as also for the vpholding of her Maiesties Army, in reGalloway, Ballishannon, and Lymrick, with all speed, without the which we see no meanes how this seruice can be followed, or the Army in generall may be preserued from peEngland, which in discharge of our boun
The sixteenth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy receiued the following letter, directed from her Maiesty to his Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell for Ireland.
RIght trusty and welbeloued, We greet you well. The abuses which by the frauds of Merchants doe daily multiply in the course of exchange, doe cast vpon Vs so great burthen, and We find them to be so impossible to be preuented, by any cauti
VPon the alteration of the Standard of Our Monies in this Realme, whereunto Wee were led aswell by examples of Our Progenitors, who had euer made a difference betweene the Monies of this Realme, and Our Realme of England, as also by a necessary prouidence of keeping the sterling Monies, both from the hands of Our Rebels here, and also from transportation into forraigne Countries, which chiefEngland, and of English Monies into those of this Realme reciprocally, hoping that the honest and vpright carriage of Merchants in an equal exercise of trafficke between the two Realmes, would haue caused in the said Exchange an indifferent and mutuall commodity, both to the Merchant for his trade, and to Vs for Our payments, and both their & Our intentions haue concurred, in preseruing the sterling Monies from the Rebels, and from transportation into forraigne Countries: but in this little time of experience which We haue made thereof, being not yet two yeeres past, Wee haue found Our expectation greatly deceiued, and the scope giuen the first institution of the Exchange, exceedingly abused by the slights and cunnings of Merchants, which though Wee did immediatly (vpon the beginning of the Exchange) discouer to be breeding; yet did Wee not thinke that the same would euer haue growne to such a hight, as since We haue perceiued. Wherefore We did by some restrictions and limiDublyn for this Our Realme of
And now hauing explained some part of the abuses offered to Vs in the exchange, and declared Our pleasure for the reformation of them, We doe not doubt but that, as vpon the former restrictions by Vs proposed to the same end, so now, many ill minWestminster the foure and twentieth day of December, 1602 being of our Raigne the fiue and fortieth yeere.
The clauses of former Proclamations touching the Exchange meete now to be continued.
The vse of sterling Monies or of any other, then these new monies, prohibited vp
To allow for all sterling monies of siluer, brought into the Exchange, with purpose to receiue new Monies for the same, gaine of two shillings in the pound of new mo
To allow ten in the hundred profit, for all base siluer monies brought into the Ex
Counterfetters to be seuerely looked to & punished. All passengers comming into Ireland, to be searched, or put to their oath, what sterling mony they carry with them.
The same day his Lordship and the Counsell here, receiued this following letter from the Lords in England.
AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordships, we haue receiued your letter of the seuenth of this instant, together with a seuerall note or abstract of some materiall points and doubts to be considered and resolued, concerning the last prescribed forme of the Exchange. And as both your letters and abstract, were adDublyn, were it not that wee find you the Treasurer to vary in your opinion, hauing signified heretofore by your particular letters to some of vs, that there is no possible way of remedy, but by reduWhite-Hall the 24 of December 1602.
A computation (sent ouer inclosed in the former letter) of the gaine which a Merchant may make by the Exchange, bringing to the Exchange in each one hundred pound, forty pound sterling: and supposing the Merchant to be without sterling money in his store, or without credit, and to vse the Exchange directly.
If he conuert one hundred pound sterling into wares, and sell the same in Ireland at the rate of two for one, viz. For two hundred pound Irish, he doth thereby gaineas followeth.
To haue the benefit of the Exchange, he must haue fourscore pounds sterling, which supposing that he buieth at fiue shillings Irish each twenty shillings sterling, his foure
Then commeth he to the Exchange with one hundred pounds Irish, and fourscore pounds sterling; for both which the Minister giueth him a bill to receiue in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound sterling, for hee must loose fiue pound of the ex
Then hath he in his purse in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound, defalking his first stocke, which was one hundred pound, resteth cleere to him seuenty fiue pound.
And this he may doe vpon as many returnes as he maketh in a yeere.
If it be obiected, that he cannot buy sterling money at so low a rate, as for fiue and twenty shillings Irish, but that he doe pay thirty shilling Irish for twenty shillings ster
But supposing such
His hundred pounds sterling conuerted into wares, and sold in Ireland for two hunEngland, one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound, loosing sixe pound for the returne of one hundred and twenty pound Irish.
So hath he in his purse in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound, out of which deducting one hundred pound, which was the first stocke, resteth to him fourescore and foureteene pound. Out of which gaine, allowing him fourescore pounds, to pay for so much borrowed by him, yet resteth to him foureteene pound.
And further hee hath remaining in his hands in Ireland fourescore pound Irish, reEngland, one hundred and eight pound; for he looseth foure pound for ex
From whence take for the interest of one hundred and twelue pound, borrowed for three moneths, after twenty in the hundred for a yeere, which is for three moneths
About the end of Ianuary, the Lord Deputy returned from Connaght to Dublyn, and by the way receiued letters from Rowry O Donnell, who now had vndertaken the prosecution of O Rorke, and signified his determination to make a roade presently into his Countrey, and to leaue some of his men to lie vpon him, in some places of conuenient strength: but his Lordship being come to Dublyn, receiued another letter from the said Rory O Donnell, vpon the eighteenth of February, signifying that O Rorkes strength was much increased, by the repaire of many chiefe Rebels into his Countrey, so as for the present he was nether able to attempt O Rorke, nor to defend himselfe from his attempts, till the English forces should draw vp to assist him, the hastning whereof he prayed, and that he might haue leaue to put vp his Creaghtes for a time towards Ballishannon, for his better safetie.
The fiue and twentieth of February, the Lord Deputie wrote this following letter to the Lords in England, and sent it by the hands of the Lord President of Mounster, at this time going for England.
MAy it please your Lordships, although I am vnwilling to enforme you often of the present estate of this Kingdome, or of any particular accidents or seruices, bep., that if I erre in the one, or hereafter alter the other, you will not impute it to my want of sincerity or constancy, but to the nature of the subiect whereof I must treat, or of the matter whereon I work: And first to present vnto your Lordships the outward face of the foure Prouinces, and after to guesse (as neere as I can) at their dispositions. Mounster by the good gouerneLemster there is not one declared ReConnaght there is none but in O Rorkes Country; In Vlster none but Tyrone, and Brian Mac Art, who was neuer Lord of any Countrey, and now doth with a boGlancomkynes, or neere the borders thereof. Connogh Macgayre sometimes Lord of Fermannagh, is banished out of the Countrey, who litres with O. Rorke, and at this time O Connor Macgayre is possessed of it by the Queene, and holds it for her. I beleeue that generally the Lords of the CounO Rorke, and O swilliuan, who is now with O Rorke, and these are obstinate onely one of their diffidence, to be safe in any forgiuenesse. The loose men, and such as are onely Captaines of Bonnaghtes, as Tyrrill, and Brian Mac Art, will nourish the warre, as long as they see any possibility to subsist, and like ill humours, haue recourse to any part that is vnsound. The Nobility, Townes, and English-Irish, are for the most part as weary of the warre as any, but vnwilling to haue it ended, generally, for feare that vpTyrone while he shall liue, will blow euery sparke of discontent, or new hopes that shal lie hid in any corner of the Kingdome, and before hee shall be vtterly extinguished make many blases, and sometimes set on fier, or consume the next Subiects vnto him. I am perswaded that his combination is already broken, and it is apparant, that his meanes to subsist in any power is ouerthrowne, but how long he may liue as a woodBanditoes of Italy doe liue, between the power of the King of Spaine and the Pope: How many men of all CounO Neales; and he that hath as pestilent a iudgement as euer any had, to nourish and to spread his owne infection, hath the ancient swelling and desire of liber
And first, whereas the alteration of the coine, and taking away of the exchange, in such measure as it was first promised, hath bred a generall grieuance vnto men of all qualities, and so many incommodities to all sorts, that it is beyond the iudgement of any that I can heare to preuent a confusion in this estate, by the conunuance thereof; that (at the least) it would please your Lordships to put this people in some certaine hope, that vpon the ende of the warre, this new standard shall bee abolished, or eased, and that in the meane time the Armie may bee fauourably delt with in the Exchange, since by the last Proclamation your Lordships sent ouer, they doe conDublin would fal vpon the rest, was apprehended ouer all the Kingdom, so that I think your Lordships direction was to great purpose, & the other course might haue ouerthrowne the meanes to our owne end of reformation of reliEssex, and some such extraordinary occasiEngland, against an inuasion, or sent abroad, in any offensiue warre: but vntill these places be built, I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty (with any safety) can make any great diminution of her Army. Lastly, I doe humbly desire your Lordships to reMounster, who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome, so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate, & future prouidence for the preseruation thereof, wherein it may please your Lp. to require his opinion, of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne; if it should by any mighty power be inuaded, & how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence, if any such be intended, & withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion, so that wee must either aduenture the new kindDublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie, 1602.
At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England, about his priIreland, (by the continuall spoile of the Countrie, and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres) as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant, after the taking away of exchange (whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfeEngland.
In the beginning of March, the Lord Deputie vnderstood, that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh, with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading, (as hee had lately done the like, but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester.) Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle, and gaue him his Lordships guard, and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him, that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this ReKilloltagh by those forces.
Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne, and vsing al meanes to famish them, let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought. Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Richard Moryson, and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid, in their returne homeward, saw a most horrible spectacle of three chilTreuor & many honest Gentlemen lyNewry can witnes, that some old women of those parts, vsed to make a fier in the fields, & diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings, and comTrenor sending out souldiers to know the truth, they found the childrens skulles and bones, and apprehended the old women, who were executed for the fact. The Captaines of Carickfergus, and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse, that vpon the making of peace, and receiuing the rebels to mercy, it was a common practise among the common sort of them (I meane such as were not SwordTyrones submission (besides mercy formerly exIreland, and to be transported into England and France, where great multi
The fourth of March the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Henry Dockwra, aduertising many vehement suspitions of Sir Neale Garues disloial purposes, namely, his vnderhand putting Mac Swyne to goe againe into rebellion, and to take an Iland of his, which was a fit place to set vp a new rebellion, and also his making a storchouse of Armes, with extraordinary prouisions of them. Further he aduertised, that himself vsed all meanes to keepe Tyrone in the Glynnes (where hee now was) till his Lordship came vp (which iourney he aduised to bee in the beginning of the next moneth), but vnderstanding that within few daies hee would remoue towards Fermanagh, howsoeOmy, or Agher, not doubting but in the passage of those Plaines hee should haue some opportunity of fighting with him, and (at the least) to take good part of his prey from him. Lastly, he aduertised, that he had razed Hen. Ouingtons Castle, and Mac Hugbes Iland, which both had been neasts and starting holes for theeues.
The fifteenth of March the Lord Deputy left Dublin, and rode towards the NorTyrone was receiued to mercy, and the war ended) to the end his Lordship being in those parts, might giue life to the present seruice, as wel of the forces sent to prosecute Ororke, as of the GarriTyrone himselfe and his broken partakers.
Touching Mounster affaires in the yeere 1602, the Lord Deputy at his comming froCorke caused Sir Ric. Percy to be sworne Counsellor for the Prouince of Mounster, and in his iournall towards Cillkenny Knighted three Irish men, Iohn Fitz Edmonds and two Citizens of Watterford, Edward Gough, and Richard Aylward. The Lord President at Killkenny tooke his leaue of the Lord Deputy, and making short Iourneys, by reason he was sickly, came not to Corke, till the third of Aprill, 1602.
When the Spaniards by composition were to render the Castels in the West, O Swilliuan Beare had surprised his Castle of Donboy in Beerehauen from the Spaniards, where of some were killed in the surprisall, which freed them from suspition to haue yeelded it voluntarily contrary to the composition. This strong Castle vpon an exO Swilliuan kept for the King of Spaine, hauing sixty Warders with him at first, and three pieces of Spanish Ordinance. The Lord President meaning to take this Castle, tooke the field the 23 of Aprill, and after many attempts vpon the Rebels, in which some of them were killed, and some taken and executed, and many preyes taBeerehauen, the way thither by land, being vnpassable for the victuals and carriages, besides many places of aduantage in the Mountaines, where the Rebels, though few in number, might distresse a great Army, and easily forbid their passage. Here by the sea side, the Foote staied for the ships carrying the Victuals, Munition and Ordinance, which were detained by conDermot, where they incamped; and though they landed in another part then the Rebels expected, who lay there to hinder, and impeach their landing, yet the Rebels hasted to them to begin the skirmish with them, when they were in good order, and almost had all passed the Ferry, so as the Rebels hauing no aduantage in this fight, they left 28 dead in the place, and had more then 30 wounded, whereof Captaine Tirrel was one, being slightly hurt in the belly, and some were taken prisoDonboy, but not within the sight of the Castle, a rising ground lying betweene the Campe and the Castle, so as the great shot from the Castle flew ouer the Campe without doing any
Dorses, kept by the Rebels, was surpriDunboy, the Rebels keeping and defending the rest, all that day and night, and great part of the next, at which time the English were by force made full Masters of it. The Rebels defending it, were 134 selected Souldiers, and all of them were killed in the Castle, or seeking to flie, or being prisoners were executed in the campe, except twelue men of chiefe accompt, and most esteemed by Tyrrell, which were kept to be examined vpon torture, or to worke some good for the seruice with Tyrrell, by the sauing of their liues. Of Spanish Ordinance, there was taken one Demy Culuerin, two Sakers, and one Falcon of brasse, and two Sakers, fiue Minions, and one Falcon of Iron. The Gunners were Italians and Spani
This Castle taken, the Lord President returned to Corke, where Sir Samuell Bagnoll attended his comming with letters from the Lord Deputy, and according to his LordEdward Wingfield was landed at Corke, bringing to the Lord President 500 foote for supplies of the weake Companies. Sir Charles Wilmott Gouernour of Kerry, (wherein were many prouinciall Rebels, besides 1000 strangers to helpe them,) had before the siege of Dunboy prosecuMac Morris, cleered Kerry of all Rebels, and prosecuted them into Desmond, taken Castles and great preyes of Cowes, and brought the Knight of Kerry on his knees, and this done, hee marched towards the Lord President in his way to Dunboy, and vnited his Forces to the Army. After the taking of that Castle, he was now againe sent into Kerry, with directions that all garrisons should burne the Corne they could not gaLymricke; that the Spaniards againe expected, might make no vse of them. In August the Lord President was aduertised that many in Carbery reuolted, and that vpon a ship from Spaine not long before arriued with money to distribute among the most actiue Rebels, Donnogh Mac Carty and Finnen his brother (who had attended the Lord president at the siege of Dunboy) were now reuolted, and had taken impresse money from the King of Spaine, whereupon the two Captaines Roger and Gawen Haruy lying there in garrison, had taken many preyes from them, and spoiled the Countrey. And yet by daily intelligence the Lord President vnderstood, that the newes of the taking of Dunboy comming into Spaine, the King had commanded to stay all his prouisions for Ireland, till his pleasure were further signified. And no doubt the Queenes Fleet lying at this time vpon the coast of Spaine, most of all discouraged him from any new attempt in succour of the Irish Rebels. About the end of August it was generally diuulged in Mounster that a Spanish Fleet was discoSamuel Bagnol was sent backe to him with the forces he had formerly led out of Mounster to the Lord Deputy.
The second of September the Lord President receiued this following gratious letter written from the Queene with her owne hand.
Your Soueraigne, E. R.
MY faithfull George, how ioied We are that so good euent hath followed so trou
About this time the Lord President hauing receiued manifest proofes that Cormock mac Dermod, Lord of Muskery, had lately committed many acts of treason, caused
Corke. Notwithstanding, Cormocke escaped out of a window, the nine and twenty of September; yet being heartned to rebellion by Captaine Tyrrell and Oswilliuan Beare, hee considered that his Castles were all in the Queenes power, his eldest sonne lately Student in
About this time the Lord President heard that O Donnell was dead in Spaine. The three and twentieth of October Sir Samuell Bagnoll, with the Regiment sent back from the Lord Deputy, fell by night vpon Tyrrels Campe, lying in Muskery, to expect Cormocks returne, killed eighty of his men, made him flie away in his shirt, tooke all his Cattle being more then one thousand, with sixty Horses and hacknies, besides things vnseeue in Irish spoiles, as veluet, outlandish apparell, Spanish Coyne, and all the mo
In December the Lord President leauing Sir Charles Wilmott to command in chiefe all the Forces, hauing besides the Lord Barry with 1600 Prouincials vnder him, to atMounster to meet the Lord Deputy at Galloway in Connaght. In the meane time the said Rebels fled towards the Pale as broken men, some resoluing to ioine with Tyrone, and some to returne into Connaght their owne Countrey, wherewith the Mounster Rebels were so danted, as they daily came in to Sir Charles Wilmott in great numbers, and with much Cattle, to submit themselues to mercy. The Lord President before his iourney into Connaght, tooke order that O Swilliuan Beares Countrey should be so wasted, as neither Spaniards nor Rebels should find reliefe there. About this time Captaine Taaffe commanding our Irish men in Carbery, assayled a band of Rebels led by a Priest, the Popes Nuntio, killed him with most of his men, and got all their Cattle: And now in the absence of O Swilliuan fled away, his Countrey was wasted and his Castles all taken. The foresaid Priest was a man of speciall authority, so as vpon his death the Mac Carties and all Carbery submitted to mercy, and had power ouer all spirituall liuings in
The Lord President returned into Mounster in Ianuary from Connaght, and hauing sent Sir Edward Wingfeild with certaine Companies of foote into Connaght, according to the Lord Deputies direction, and leauing Sir Charles Wilmott, and Sir G. Thornton Commissioners to gouerne Mounster, himselfe in the beginning of February rode to Dublyn, leauing no Rebell in Mounster but Mac Morris, the Knight of the Glan, Thomas Oge, and
THE fiue and twentieth of March, in the beginning of the yeere 1603, the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant, Sir Garret Moores house, to Master SecreEngland.
SIR, I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her MaieTyrone, with promise of securitie for his life onely, and vpon his arriuall, without further assurance, to make stay of him, till her pleasure should bee further knowne, and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February, wherein it pleased her to inlarge the auTyrone, and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon, or if it needes must bee, by the name of some other Earle. Secondly, to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity, and with lesse power then before he had it. And lastly, to force him to cleare his paces and passages, made difficult by him against any entrie inSpaine, that is the least wherof he can be assured, and most men (but especially he) doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty, and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard; for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached, yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake, that it will bee vnO Neale, which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North, and what interest hee hath, hee may bee led to employ, to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement, and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect, it will be first a great discouragement for the SpaIreland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State.
Sir, to conclude, because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein, I thinke it best, if it please her Maiestie, to receiue him to her mercy, so that first his subAnimum reuertendi) an affection to relapse. How I am resolued to proceede in this businesse, you shall know by the Lord President, which notwithstanding many things may alter, but for the substance I doe thinke we shall be able to compasse as much, as by her Maiesties last letter is required, and by yours written after that, except that point of the taking from him the title of the Earledome of Tyrone, for the which I thinke there be many reasons that it should not be much stood vpon. Besides what I haue written before of giuing him contentment, which may bee applied to this, first, you doe but giue him a title, which he did shake of, as a marke of his bondage, and that which he falles from, to accept this, he did asmuch preferre before this, as the estate of an absolute Prince before the condition of a subiect, and it is the name of O Neale, with the which hee hath done so much mischiefe, that is fatall and odious, and not the name of Tyrone, which hee was saine to leaue, before hee could haue power to become a Rebell; for belieue mee out of my experience, the titles of our Honours doe rather weaken then strengthen them in this Countrie, and if you giue him the same degree, but with another name, it may be thought a condition rather by him obtained, then by vs imposed, especially if he enDungannon, you leaue in him a spurre to discontentment, without any greater bridle from
Touching the receiuing of Tyrone to mercy, no man shall take from me the repuTyrone, that he humbly submitted himselfe to Queene Elizabeth, finding merEnglands vnsetled Estate, or at least the aduantage and the vaine-glory to fasten merit on the sacred MaIames, the said Queenes happy successour, by submitting to his royall mercy, and so hiding the extreme misery in which he was plunged, to haue made this his action seeme altogether voluntary, and euery way noble in him, to which he was forced by the highest constraint, and in the most base manner that can be imagined: Now as no man knoweth the circumstances of this action better then my selfe, so I will briefly and truely relate them. Queene Elizabeth had beene sicke for more then a moneths space, and of some apparant danger of her death, the Lord Deputy had beene aduertised, and at this time shee was dead, (departing the foure and twentieth of March, the last day of the yeere past), though it were not know ne to the Lord DeTyrone himselfe, till the fifth of Aprill, after his humble submission made before the Lord DeLondon, and getting a hapMellifant, where the Lord Deputy then lay, and brought with him the first newes of the Queenes death, which when he had related to his Master, hee hauing been long pleased to take my aduise in his affaires, aduertised me of these newes, and brought his seruant to conTyrone.
The Lord Deputy being warranted by the Queenes letters aboue written, to reTirone to her Maiesties mercy, had vpon the fiue and twentieth of March sent Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret Moore, to treat with him, for which they had a Commission in these words.
VVHereas the Earle of Tyrone hath made humble suite vnto vs, that vpon his penitent submission to her Maiesties mercy, wee would be pleased to send some Gentlemen, to whom he might make knowne his humble petitions, and impart somewhat to them that doth much concerne her Maiesties seruice: For the great trust wee repose in you, and the good opinion wee conceiue of your discreet iudgeTredagh the foure and twenty of March, 1602.
VVhen I had written this Commission his Lordship commanded me to write this following protection.
Mountioy.
WHereas vpon the humble suite and submission of Hugh Earle of Tyrone, and his penitent contrition for his former offences, by many messages and letTyrone, or now abiding with him,) aswell in their bodies as goods, for and during the space of three weekes, to the end hee might repaire vnto vs, to let vs more fully vnderstand his humble petitions. These are straightly to charge and command all and euery her Maiesties Officers, Ministers, and Subiects, to permit and suffer him and them peaceably to enioy the benefit thereof, without any restraint, molestation, or hostile act, against him or his in their bodies or goods, duTredagh the foure and twentieth of March, 1602.
Likewise his Lordship commanded me to write seuerall letters to the Gouernours of Garrisons, requiring them to giue Tyrone and his followers full benefit of this ProWilliam Godolphin, with charge that when Tyrone was in his Company, and on the way to come to his Lordship, then (and not before) hee should deliuer him the Protection, and likewise the letters, to bee sent to the seuerall Garrisons, by his owne messengers. These Commissioners, on the six and twentieth of March, sent one Bathe from Armagh to Tyrone, to prepare the way of their meeting. The seuen and twenCharlemont, where Sir William Godolphin staied for his troope of horse, but Sir Garret Moore rode that night to Tullough-oge, where he spake with Tyrone. The eight and twentieth Sir Garret Moore wrote to Sir William, that Tyrone was fully resolued to obey the Lord Deputies commandements, and would meet him the next morning at nine of the clocke, to ride forward in his comHenry Hagan, who brought this letter, gaue Sir William confident assurance of
The same eight & twentieth day, the L. Deputy being at Mellifant, and there hauing the foresaid notice of the Queenes death, and considering that this rumor was no good ground for a new treatie with Tyrone, yet breaking out, were it true or false,
Ireland, most apt to relapse into new tumults (as appeared by the ensuing mutiny of the very Citties and corporate Townes), as also that if it were true, then he had no power from the succeding King, to receiue Tyrone to mercy, yea that in case it should prooue false, then such treatie with the Arch-trayElizabeths name, might proue very dangerous to him. For these reasons he resolued speedily to strike vp the former treatie with Tyrone and so presently dispatched a horseman to Sir William Godolphin, to aduertise him thereof, and to require him to hasten Tyrones comming, by remembrance to him that his forWilliam hauing receiued these his Lordships, and Sir Garrets foresaid letters, thought it no time to stand nicely vpon termes of equality, (which might argue his distrust of Tyrone, and awaken in him his old iealousies of our meaCharlemont and met Tyrone on the nine and twentieth of March, at nine of the clocke in the morning at Toker, a place lying fiue miles beyond Dungannon, where shewing him the Lord Deputies protection, he most humbly and thankfully accepted thereof, and so committed himselfe to the Commissioners, to ride in their company to the Lord Deputy. By the way they deliuered his Protection to his owne hands, and likewise the letters, which he was to send to the seuerall Gouernours by his owne messengers.
On the thirtieth of March 1603. they came al together to Mellifant in the afternoon, where Tyrone being admitted to the Lord Deputies chamber, kneeled at the doore humbly on his knees for a long space, making his penitent submission to her Maiesty, and after being required to come neerer to the Lord Deputie, performed the same ceremony in all humblenesse, the space of one houre or there abouts. The next day hee also made a most humble submission in writing, signed with his owne hand, in manner and forme following (as appeares vpon record.)
I Hugh Oneale, by the Queene of England, France, and Ireland, her most gracious fauour created Earle of Tyrone, doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her royall feet, and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy, most sorrowO Neale, or any other authoritie or claime, which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty, and that otherwise by the
I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer, and all kind of depenEngland, France, and Ireland, and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes, and to discouer truely any practises that I doe, or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes; and namely and especially, I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine, or treaty with him or any of his confederates, and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him, or any of his forces or confederates.
I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts, or softe
I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands, but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents.
Lastly, as the onely being a Subiect, doth include all the duties of a Subiect, so will I be content to be informed, and aduised by her Magistrates here, and will be confor
This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees, before the Lord Deputy and Counsell, and in the presence of a great assembly. At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine, for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland, and to doe the same at such time, and in such words, as the Lord Deputy should direct. Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had proSpaine, or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies, for past or future helpes and combinations. Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name, promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious parTyrone, and of his bloud, and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands, which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion, excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale, and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie, to both which, at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised, that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene, to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries, and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power. And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land, to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy, and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont, during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts. To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie, their Countries and themselues, from the Earles right or power, he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts. He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like comConnaght now did, and for long time had paied, and to answere rising out of souldiers, and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice.
The third of Aprill, the Lord Deputy, hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh, and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn.
Henrie Dauers, who brought with him letters from the Lords in
Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh, kinsman to the Lord Deputy, who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland. This MaLiegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood.
And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of, whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death, I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him, (as I haue formerly written), for after he had followed my aduice, in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy, his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him, for his discretion, and for the particular affection hee had exMeltfant to Dublyn, extraDublyn, vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh, did also knight him.
In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement, the CounselDublyn, assembled together in the Castle, to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death, and the Kings Proclamation, which he first, then all in course signed, and presently taking Horse, with ioyfull acclamations, published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn.
I cannot omit to mention, that the Earle of Tyrone, vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death, could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares, in such quantity as it could not well be concealed, especially in him, vpon whole face all men eyes were cast: himselfe was content to insinuate, that a tender sorOedipus to find out the true cause of his teares: for no doubt, the most humble submisEnglands Estate, for the present vnsetled) to haue subsisted longer in rebellion (if he had any such end) or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King, if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy, which hee would haue pre
The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King, in the same forme he had done to the Queene, the name onely changed. He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine.
IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty: Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father, and your Maiesty, or written letters vnto you, performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised: inO Donnell to your Maiesty, I continued in action, vntill all my neerest kinsemen and followHenry, during his being in Spaine) most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee;
Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland, but without any effect. Lastly, the Lord DepuTyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time, till hee could sue out his Pardon, and sent him backe into his Countrey, to settle the same, and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order, vpon this change of the State.
Sir Henry Dauers, who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England, returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King, where
You are to informe the Kings Maiesty, that at your comming ouer hither, the fifth hereof, with the letters from the Lords in England, signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse, you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone, newly come in vpon Protection, and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present ge
Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty, how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant; you shall be heereby thus rememGalloway, he importuned me by many messages and letters, and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there, and at that time hee sent me a submission, framed in as humble manner, as I could reasonably require: To that I sent him this answer, that I would recommed it to her Maiesty, but vntill I had further direction from her, I would still prosecute him as I did before, and get his head if I could, and that was all the comfort I gaue him; yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could deTredagh, whether I was then drawne vpon speciall occasion of seuice), I thought it fit to entertaine the offer of his submission, and to draw on the speedier conclusion of so important a busines, both for that the daily intelligence out of Spaine, threatned danger vnto this Kingdom, and for that I had then receiued aduertisement from the Counsell in England of her MaGarret Moore (a Gentleman well deseruing of the State, and out of ancient acquaintance with the Earle, much respected by him) to repaire vnto him, and to giue him knowledge, that if simply and plainely (according to the tennor of his humble requests) he were resolued (without any delay) to present his petitions vnto me in his owne person, where I assigned his appearance, he should then receiue a protection for his safe comming and returne, with assurance for his peoWilliam Godolphin whom I had purposely sent into those part with a sufficient guard, to attend his resolution, and to bring him safely vnto me. These conditions (though at first seeming somewhat hard, as both tasting of too great an humblenes, and not vtterly free from danger of his perWilliam Godolphin, making great marches, vntill he came vnto me within three miles of Tredagh, fell there downe on his knees before a great assemTredagh, and so to Dublin the fourth of Aprill, where the next day I receiued letters from the Nobility in England, signifyng the death of our late Soueraigne: Whereupon I called together the Counsell and such of the Nobilitie
Tyrone, and when they had set their hands to the ProclamaTyrone into his owne Country, the better to retaine his people and partisans in good order, but first we tooke from him a new submission to his Maiesty, signed by his hand, which now I send by you.
Also you shall informe his Maiesty, that now there is no Rebell in Ireland, who hath not sued to be receiued to the Kings mercy, and that I think fit to yeeld the same to most of them, leauing only some few to be prosecuted to vtter ruine, for an example and terror to other ill affected subiects, wherin I desire to know his Maiesties pleasure.
Lastly, you are to present my humble sute vnto his Maiesty, to bee discharged of this Gouernement, or if it shal please his Maiesty to employ me further herein, yet that he wil vouchsafe me leaue to kisse his Royal hands, which I desire not only out of my particular affection to haue the happines to see him, but also out of my desire to inGeorge Cary Treasurer at warres to be most fit for that place, who hath already been Lord Iustice of this Kingdome, and howsoeuer he be no souldier, yet is well acquainted with the businesse of the warre, wherein he hath been euer very industrious to aduance the seruice.
At the same time the Lord Deputy sent ouer Master Richard Cooke one of his SeGeorge Cary to be most fit for that place, some other CounselCooke were these.
To procure a new Pattent to the Lord Mountioy with title of Lord Lieutenant, and with authority to leaue Sir George Carey Treasurer at Warres to be Lord Deputy, and so his Lordship to come presently ouer. 2. To procure new Pattents for Wards, letSpaine. 6. To solicite the sending of new Seales; namely, the great Seale, Signets, Counsell seales, for the State, Mounster, and Connaght, for the Kings Bench, Common pleas, and Exchequer. 7. To procure au
After King Iames his Proclamation at Dublin, the Lord Deputy sent like ProclamaEngland) to continue all GouerEngland and Ireland, in as absolute authorities and iurisElizabeth of famous memory they enioyed and exercised the same, as also to continue and establish all the Lawes and Statutes of both Kingdomes in their former force and validity, till such time as his Maiesty should please to take fuller knowledge, and resolue for the publik good of any alteration (not intended but vpon some speciall and waighty causes), and
The twelfth of Aprill the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thorneton, (appointed Commissioners with ioynt authority for gouerMounster, in the absence of Sir George Carew Lord President, late gone for England), aduertising that they had blocked vp Mac Morrish in the Castle of Billingarry, belonging to the Lord Fitz-morrice, and hoped by the taking thereof, to cleere the Prouince of all open Rebels.
The fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship receiued a letter from Ororke, humbly implo
The sixteenth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke, aduertiCorke from forraigne inuasion, was not kept by a Commander sufficient to secure the same for the Crowne, his Lordship would accept the offer of him the Mayor, and therest of the corporation of the said City, to keepe the same for his Maiesty at their owne perill. Lastly, complaining that the Souldiers now keeping the Fort, did shoote at the Fishermen, and at the Boates sent out of the Towne for prouisions, vsing them at their pleasure.
The same sixteenth day his Lordship was aduertised by seuerall letters: First that the Citizens of Waterford had broken vp the doores of the Hospitall, and had admitWhite to preach at Saint Patrickes Church, and had taken from the Sexton the keyes of the Cathedrall Church, of themselues mutinously setting vp the publike celebration of the Masse, and doing many insolencies in that kind. Secondly that Edward Raghter a Dominican Frier of Kilkenny, assisted by some of the Towne, came to the Blacke-Fryers, vsed for a Session-House, and breaking the doores, pulled downe the benches and seates of Iustice, building an Altar in the place of them, and commanded one Biship, dwelling in part of the Abbey, to deliuer him the keyes of his House, who was to take possession of the whole Abbey, in the name and right of the Friers his brethren.
The eighteenth day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounster, that the Citizens of Corke had not onely refused to ioine with them in pubIames, but had drawne themselues all into Armes, and kept strong guardes at their Ports, and had absolutely forbidden the CommissioHaleholin, saying that the Fort was built within their Franchizes without their consent, and was meetest to be in the custody of the City. Whereupon they the said Commis
The same day one Edward Gough a Merchant of Dublyn, newly comming out of Spaine, and examined vpon oath, said that at Cales he saw the Ordinance shipped to S. Lucas, for forty sayle (as he heard) there ready to goe for Lisbone, where was a fleete of 140 ships prepared (as some said) for Ireland, or (as others said) for Flaunders; but hee heard no Generall named, onely heard that Don Iean de l'Agula, was againe receiued to the Kings fauour. The 22 day his Lordship wrote to the Soneraigne of Kilkenny, that howsoeuer he had no purpose violently to reforme Religion in this Kingdome,
P offered to assist them with the Kings for
The foure & twentieth day, his Lordship was aduertised that the Citizens of Lymrick had with their Priests entred into all the Churches of the City, and there erec
The 25. day, his Lordship wrote this letter to the Citizens of Waterford.
YOur letters of the three and twentieth of this instant came this day to my hands. And hauing duely considered the contents of the same, I find, that they returne a double excuse of the courses you haue vsed: first, for your delay of time to proclaime the Kings most Excellent Maiesty, according to such directions as was sent vnto you, from the Earle of Ormond, by a Counsellor of this State. And the next, for such dis
The same day his Lordship was aduertised from the Mayor of Galloway, that how
Corke, signifying that the thirteenth day of this moneth he had published in the City the Proclamation of the King, with the greatest solemnity he could, and complaining that the Souldiers in the Kings Fort offered many abuses to the Towne, with offer from the Corporation to vndertake the safe keeping of that Fort for his Maiesty.
The 26 day his Lordship wrote to the Soueraigne of Wexford, that whereas they exScotland, charging him and those of Wexford vpon their Wexford to his Maiesty, to desist from the disordered course they had taken, in celebrating publikely the idolatrous Masse, least hee at his comming vp into those parts, should haue cause seuerely to punish their contempt, shewed to his Maiesty and the lawes of his Kingdome.
The same day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounst r, that the Citizens of Corke grew daily more and more insolent, defacing places of scripCorke.
The 27 day his Lordship wrote to the Soueraigne of Clemmell, commending him and the rest of that City, that they had proclaimed the King with great ioy and glad
The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Soueraigne of Kilkenny.
AFter my hearty commendations. I haue receiued your Letters of the 25 and 26 of this moneth, and am glad to vnderstand thereby, that you are somewhat confor
The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Corke.
AFter my very hearty commendations, I did first receiue some mutual complaints & informations, from the coMounster & you, wherof so far as they concerne your particulars I will take notice, & be glad to heare you both, or your AHalebolin committed to your custody, and I am informed that you haue proceeded in that insolency, as to stay his Maiesties Munition and victuals, and Artillery, which vpon speciall trust of your loyalty was kept in your City, from being transported from thence to the reliefe of the Kings Fort. It may be you haue rashly and vnaduisedly done this, vpon some opinion of the ceasing of authority in the publike gouernement, vpon the death of our late Soueraigne, (which is somewhat more, though no way in true and seuere iudgement excusable), and I thinke otherCharles Wilmott and Sir George Thornton, with charge and authority to gouerne the Kings Forces, Forts, and places of strength, and to deMeade, in deniall and excuse of these informations, and if I shall find you conformable and obedient to these my directions, I will be glad to haue occasion to interpret all things past in the better part, and take as little notice as I can thereof. And so, &c.
The same day the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Lym
AFter my hearty commendations, I haue not written vnto you (that I remember) since I sent you directions for the Proclamation of the King, which because I
The eight and twentieth day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the ComMounster.
AFter my hearty commendations, I haue already sent you your Commission reCorke, into the Fort of Halebolyn, and the Castle of Shandon, and if you may, by faire meanes, you shall doe well to endeuour to draw some Companies into the Towne, which if you cannot effect, yet I would haue you not to slacke the carrying of victuals and munition. I haue drawne together some 5000 men, and shall be able to employ them in reducing and setling the Townes of those parts, and if the Citizens of Corke, vpon the renewing of your authority and my late directions, proue more conformable then they were, you shal doe well to gouerne all without violence, but if they continue obstinate in their former insolencies, I aduise you to set guards vpon the stores of victuals and munition, and to leaue the Towne.
The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Sir Charles Wilmot, one of the said Commissioners.
SIR Charles, I haue receiued your letter of the twentieth of Aprill, and am glad of the good successe you had in taking the Castles in Kerry, and for your men of Corke, I haue heard of their insolencies, and I beleeue them, and for any thing I know, all the Townes in Mounster stand vpon little better tearmes: Assoone as I could posLemster) I haue gathered together 5000 men, and am comming towards you, and haue so disposed of all things in the North, that if need be, I will draw the whole Army of Ireland ere it be long into Mounster, some few exWaterford I thinke to beginne, for they gaue the first example, but it is true that if they hold against me, I am ill prouided to force them, for at Dublyn wee are ill stored of all things, but we will doe aswell as we may. I doe like your course well to draw as many as you can to one head, and I thinke it fit, that it were about Corke: If your munition and victuals be in the power of the Towne, I know not what to say, but I haue first written to the Towne, not to interrupt you in the disposing of the Kings munition and victuals, and vpon my commandement if they denie it, it is treason, therefore I thinke they will be aduised therein. If you may therefore, as suddenly as you can, conuay as great a proportion of victuals, but espeKinsale gate, (which with so many men will be easily guardable), and with the rest of your foote intrench neere to the gate next toward Shandon, and with some 100 Horse beat the wayes. When you are in this forwardnesse, if you thinke this way feasable, I will send you, either more men (if with those you haue you thinke not fit to engage the Cannon), or if I be loose my selfe from being ingaged in any other place, I will come to you; but if Waterford hold out, I shall for the time haue my hands full. Let me heare from you at large of all things, and in the meane time, it is fit you put the best Arlillery you haue into Halebolin Fort. I haue sent this by one whom I thinke to be trusty, and I pray you to send him backe speedily to me, and to impart this proiect to as few as you thinke good. Write to me how Lymricke, and the other Cities doe stand. And so, &c.
The thirtieth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corcke and his brethren, signifying that the Commissioners had by directions charged them, to suffer his Maiesties Ministers to passe through their ports with eight and forty barrels of powder, and leade and match proportionable, to be brought from his Maiesties store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn, and that in regard they wondered so great a proportion should be carried to the Fort, where no Artillery was yet planted, especialps pleasure were further known, renewing their suit, to haue the custody of the Fort committed to the corporation. That they did all they could to cause the mixed money of the new standard to passe currant, but it was with such griefe & losse to the poore town as they hoped his Lp would be a means to his Maiesty for altering the same; That they had re
Thus they foolishly rushed into apparant treason, by making stay of the Kings munitions, and presumed to excuse their mutinous and insolent establishing the publike exercise of the Romish Religion (and that vpon their owne heads, without any direction, yea in opposition of publike authority.)
The Lord Deputy now being ready to take his iourney for Mounster, and purpoWaterford, wrote to the Maior thereof the first of May to this efIames the first, Our Soueraigne, by his letters Pattents, vnder his Great Seale of England, to make me his Deputie and chiefe Gouernour vnder himselfe of this King
The same day his Lordship writ to the Maior of Corke, this following letter.
AFter my heartie commendations. I haue receiued two letters from you, the one not signed with any hand, the other signed by you the Maior and two of your Brethren; and for the first, concerning the stay you haue made of the Kings munition and Victuals, I maruell greatly at your presumption, to limit and take account what proportions the Commissioners authorised by his Maiesty thinke good to issue, for his seruice, and wish you in matters of so great consequence to be well aduised, not doing any thing rashly, nor consulting or deliberating after your fancies of things not belonging any way to your consideration, but submitting your owne iudgements to be ruled by those placed in authoritie ouer you, I meane Sir Charles Wilmot, and Sir George Thorneton, whose Commissions to gouerne that Prouince I haue lately by orMead, which I thinke ere this time are come to your hands, and as by them you shall more particularly perceiue, so I assure you, that I expect better satisfaction from you, for the late insolent disorders committed or perHalebolin, whereof you desire to haue the keeping to the Kings vse, I will deale plainely with you, that since I find you so little able to gouerne the inhabitants of your Towne in due obedience to his Maie
The same day his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Maior of Corke, that the Kings forces, lying neere the Towne, and their armed men of the Citie, had proceeded to acts of hostilitie, some hauing beene killed on both sides, whereof they craued reCorke aduertised, that a most seditious serCorke by a Popish Priest, teaching that he could not be a lawfull King, who was not placed by the Pope, and sworne to maintaine the Roman Religi
The third of May his Lordship being on the way towards Mounster was aduertiIustice Synot, that the Citizens of Wexford had conformed themselues to his Lordships pleasure, & had redeliuered the Churches to the hands of the English MiGracedea, neere the Citie of Waterford, and summoned the Maior and his brethren to open their Ports, and to receiue him and the Kings Forces.
The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Maior of Corke. For the dispatch of your messenger, and not to omit any thing that heth in mee to make you vnderstand your dutifull obedience to his Maiesty, and the great errors and insolent demenor you haue of selfe will or malice entred into; I am content to write vnto you, tho I know not well in what sort to write, for by your courses I canCharles Willmot hath done but as in his duty hee was tied to doe, but I am presently drawing downe to the City of Corke, and hauing reserued one care for any your iust complaints, will iudge of your proceedings as I shall finde them. I haue let you vnMeade, which if hee haue not deliuered he is more to blame), and I assure my selfe some of them came to your hands, and in all I haue charged you vpon your alleagance (as againe by these I do) to desist from publike breach of his Maiesties Lawes, in the celebration of the Masse, prohibited by the same, and to yeeld due obedience to his Magistrates, and especially vpon your extreamest perils, not to presume to make any stay of his Maiesties victuGracedea, neere Waterford, the fourth of May, 1603.
The fifth of May his Lordship was aduertised, that the Gouernour of Loughfoyle, vpon Sir Neale Garnes late insolencies and disloyall practises, had by force taken from him, his Cowes, Horses, and all his substance, and that he himselfe had giuen pledges to come to his Lordship. The disloyalties proued against him were these. That he obstinately carried himselfe in all things concerning the seruice. That he forbad his people to yeeld any reliefe to the English Garrisons. That he restrained his men from building or plowing, that they might assist him to doe any mischiefe. That be threatLiffer. That he refused to admit any Shiriffe in his Countrey. That he had long beene vpon a word with the Rebels. That he swore he would goe into Rebellion, rather then any English man should inioy a foot of Church land in his Countrey, which notwithstanding was reserued in his Pattent. That he had creaO Donnel, & that he had murthered an honest subiect, who would not folTirconnell made vnto him. So as his Lordship had now good occasion to giue Rowry O Donnell contentment. To which end some good portions of land, being assigned to Sir Neale Garue, his LP proO Donnells Countrey, to be giuen his brother Rowry, whom afterwards in England he procured to be created Earle of Tyrconnel, thereby extinguiO Donnell.
The Citizens of Waterford, at first refused to receiue any Forces into the Towne, but onely his Lordship and his retinue, yet the chiefe of them attended his Lordship in the Campe, and for their proceedings in the points of Religion, his Lordship reWhite a Iesuite, the chiefe seducer of them by seditious Sermons, they were ready vpon safe conduct or protection to bring him to his Lordships presence which being granted them by word of mouth, the said Doctor White, accompanied by a young Dominican Frier, came into the
White wearing a blacke gowne and cornerd cap, and the Frier wearing a white wollen frock. White being come into his Lordships Tent, was bold to maintaine erroneous and dangerous positions, for maintenance of that which the Citizens had done, in the reforming of Religion without publike auWhite cited a place in Saint Austin for his proofe, his Lordship hauing the booke in his Tent, shewed all the company, that hee had falsely cited that Father; for howsoeuer his very words were found there, yet they were set downe by way of an assertion which Saint Austin confuted in the discourse followWhite was somewhat out of countenance, and the Citizens aIohn his CharIohns Charter in pieces with King Iames his sword, and if he entered the Towne by force, would ruine it, and strew salt vpon the ruines.
Whereupon they better considering of the businesse, receiued his Lordship and the forces into the Towne, and the souldiers were so well disciplined, that howsoeuer they were not a little grieued by this yeelding to haue the hope of rich pillage taken from them, yet no wrong worth the speaking of was done to any one in the Towne. His Lordship here suppressed all publike exercise of Romish Religion, and restored the Churches to the English Ministers, and tooke from the chiefe Citizens an oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty, with an abiuration of all dependancy on any forraigne Potentate (hauing held the like course of reformation in his passage hither through Kilkenny, the Citizens wherof had in like sort offended), but his Lordship forbare any way to censure their past sedition, leauing them to the Kings mercy for Charter, life and goods, if thereby they had indangered them. Onely his Lordship left one thou: sand men in Garrison at Waterford, and made choise of a place of aduantage, where they should lye, till such time as a Fort might there be built to command the Towne, and bridle it from running into like insolencies hereafter. And because the North beLecayle, his Lordship apRichard Morryson (formerly Gouernour of Lecayle) to command this GarWaterford, and to gouerne the County of Wexford.
1. What preparations were deuised to rescue Waterford, if the Army had laied siege thereunto.
2. Who were the instruments that were appointed, and were assembling them.
3. Who were their leaders both in Towne and Countrie, and when and where they should meete.
4. Whether any thing were published in writing, and set vpon the Church doores and other places, to seduce the people, and what the effect thereof was, or by whom it was set vp, or whether it was set vp in Clomell onely, or in more places.
5. Whether any of them did know Sir Mahowne O Dullany Priest, to come to Clomell the fifth of this moneth, reporting that Sir
Humfery Arthur of Lymrick, or any other messenClomell, to report that fiue thousand were in readinesse to the rescue of Waterford also, or whether he be still at Clomell yea or no.
7. Whether they knew which quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof, to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford.
8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt, likewise so of Father Ractor, and the rest, whose names they are not to seeke of themselues.
9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie, that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke, or any other head, to preuent the Army.
10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell, or what No
11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy, yea or no, by what reason they should not (if they denie it) being conuersant with them daily.
12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where, to procure helpe to those confederates, who are gone, when they went, and what they bee, or from whence, and what was their message, or how charges were collected for them.
From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies (in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey) marCorke, and comming thither vpon the tenth of May, was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne, with all the forces he brought with him, though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne, and at the same time (with the forces of the Mounster List) lay before it.
The eleuenth day his Lordship, to make it apparant to them and all the World, how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints, first admit
And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke, the Lord Deputy (beShandon Castle, wherein lay the Lady Carew (wife to the Lord President then absent in England.)
After due examination taken of all these points, his LordP resolued, as he had forWaterford, to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure, that hee vpon view thereof, might vse his Royall mercy or iustice, in remitting or punishing and reMeade the Recorder, who was a most principall offender: but hee might as well haue forgiuen him; for no man that knew Ireland did imagine, that an Irish Iurie would condemne him. The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty, abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Po
From Corke his LP wrote to the Earle of Tyrone, to meete him at Dublyn, in readiEngland. This done, his Lordship lest a strong garCorke, and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick, and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder, then the publike celebration of Masse, were soone reduced to order, and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance, with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate, as the other Cities had done.
The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone, whereby he gaue him many thankes, that he had procnred out of England authoriDublyn to attend his Lordship into England, and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes, for some cowes his men had taken from them, promising to make restitution. And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people, by reason of their pouerty, he besought his Lord
The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick, and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate, tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May, and came to Cashell the twentieth of May, where he reformed the Towne, as hee had done the rest, and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen. There he vnderstood, that a Priest commanding all the people, had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree, threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes, at which time he burnt some of our bookes, which he so termed, but that vpon a Townesmans ad
The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster, reDublyn, and because vpon the first settling of peace, many petitions were ex
In this late Mounster Iourney, his Lordship receiued letters from the King, whereEngland, and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, with two third parts of the Deputies allowance asEngland, and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence, hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance, and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support.
Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana, ready to transport him, his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his comEngland, the weather being very saire: but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog, and we bearing all sayles, we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke, where after so many dangers escaped in the warres, it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away (as it were) in the very Hauen. For certaine birds called Guls, seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them, and their desart habitation with full sayles, rose crying and fluttering round about vs, whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed, looked out, and beholding that terrible spectacle, cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life, which fearefull voice might haue danted him, as it did most in the ship; but he stoutly did his worke, answering helme aboard, which done, the ship by force of the sterne, and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke, turned about with strange swiftnesse, and swumme along by the Rocke, so neere to it, as the Beate hanging at the sterne, dashed against it. Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare, knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioiBeaumarris, and were set on shore by the boate.
The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his compaMountioy, was about September to returne, hee durst not passe by those parts, without direction to the Shiriffes, to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place, till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ireland.
The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men; and graciously receiued of the King, being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell. And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance, gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the ExLecale in Ireland, together with other lands in the Pale there, which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body. He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires, no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy, but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant. And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire, which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten. But it died with him, and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres. For he was surprised with a burning Feuer, whereof the first fit being very violent, he called
This most worthy Lord, cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene, and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation. Yet hee left this
Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former, and that none could be more dangerous then this last, without the losse of the KingMounster, and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters, to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors, from whom they were so degenerated, as the very speaking of English, was by them forbidden to their wiues and children. Then by the exchanP purposed to perswade, that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength, till the Kings reuenues were increased, and established (so as Ireland might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers, with
Horse in Lemster.
The Lord Lieutenant, 100. Master Marshall, 50. Sir Henrie Harrington, 25. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir
Horse in Mounster.
The Lord President, 100. The Earle of Thomond, 50. Captaine Taffe, 50.
Horse in Connaght.
Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour, 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard, 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall; 12.
Horse in Vlster.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus, 25. Sir Henry Dockwra, Gouernor of Longfoyle, 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry, 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon, 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100.
Totall of Horse, 1000
Foote in Lemster.
The Lord Lieutenant, 200, The Earle of Ormond, 150, Master Marshall, 150. Sir Hen. Power, 150. Sir W. Fortescue, 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher, 100. Sir Fra. Rush, 150. Capt. Coach, 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond, 150.
In all 1350.
Foote in Mounster, first at Waterford.
Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford, and the County of Wexford, hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale. Sir Fran. Stafford, 200. Sir Ben Berry, 150. Capt. iosias Bodley, 150. Cap.
Totall 1100.
Foote at Corke.
The L. President, 200. Sir Christ, S. Laurence, 150. Sir The Loftus, 100. Mr. Treasurer, 100. Capt. Haruy, 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild, 200. Sir Garret Haruy, 150. Capt. Coote, 100.
In all 1100.
Lymrick.
The Earle of Thomond, 200. The Lord Audley, 150. Sir George Thorneton, 150. Sir Francis Bartely, 150. Sir
In all 1000.
At Kinsale, Sir Ric. Percy, 150. In Kerry, Sir Charles Willmott, 150. At Baltemore, Capt. Flower, 100. At Halebolin Fort, Capt. Fr. Slingsby, 100.
In all, 500.
Totall Foote in Mounster, 3700.
Foote in Connaght.
Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour, 150. The Earle of Kildare, 150. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir
In all, 2400.
Foote in Vlster, as at Knockfergus.
Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 200. Sir Francis Conwey, 150. Capt. Roger Langford, 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips, 100. Capt. H. Sackford, 100.
In all, 650.
At Mountioy, Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour, 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes, 100. Cap. George Blount, 100.
In Lecale, Richard Moryson, late Gouernour, to be remoued to Waterford, 200. At Armagh, Capt.
At Monaghan and Ruske, Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour, 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce, 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett, 100.
In all, 1650.
Foote at Ballishannon.
Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour, 150. Capt. Edw. Basset, 100. Capt. I. Phlllips, 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke, 100. Capt. Dorington, 100. Capt. W. Winsor. 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley, 100. Captaine Oram, 100.
In all, 900.
Foote at Loughfoyle.
Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour, 150. Captaine Richard Hansard, 200.
At the Liffer, a place (in the Gouernours iudgement) most necessary to bee held by the English, and guardable with one hundred men, to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne, were left for the present, Sir Matthew Morgan, 150. Capt. Nith. Pinner, 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke, 100.
At Newtowne, a most necessary Garrison, and guardable by 30 men, was left CapAtkinson, 100.
At Omy, necessary and requirrng this guard, Capt. Edw. Leigh, 100.
At Aineigh, lesse necessary, Capt. Lewis Orrell, 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod, 100.
At Colmarhetreene, lesse necessary, Capt. Io. Vanghan, 100.
At Colrane, a most necessary Garrison, and requiring no lesse number to guard it, left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100.
At Ramullan, a necessary Garrison to be held, and guardable with 50 men, left CapRalph Bingley, 100.
At Do Castle, necessary, and requiring this guard, Capt. Tho. Badbey, 100.
At Colmore, most necessary to be held, was left Capt. Hart with 20 men, spared out of the former Companies.
In all 1500
Totall of Foote, 11150.
The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602, beginning the first of April, and ending the last of March, besides concordatums, munition, and other extraordidaries, two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shil
The charge of the Army (as is abouesaid) forecast for the yeere following, beginning the first of Aprill, 1603, & to the last of March, 1604, the horse standing as in the former list, but the foote to be reduced to 8000, amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing.
In the yeere 1613, by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson (Vice-PresiMounster) and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ireland,
At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed; for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone, and the Earle of Tirconnell, with some Chiefes of Countries in the North, and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate, in ma
The meere Irish in the North, and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute subConnaght, where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared, if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State. But the English Irish in all parts (and especially in the Pale) either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion (in which we found many of them false hearted), or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie (euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power), or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace, (whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish), were growne so wanton, so incensed, and so high in the instep, as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament, called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome, and from that time continued to make maMounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges, and were now growne most refractory to all due obe
And howsoeuer the English Lawyers, comming ouer after the last warre, vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits, (scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them), yet they were therein deceiued, that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature, flying to them with many com
For otherwise, euen among the English-Irish, in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace, and so vpward, Iustice had not his due course (which can neuer haue life, but in the mouing of al the members with due corresponIreland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre, in the due subiection of the meere Irish, these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would apIreland) and other his heDublyn, in the yeere 1614, to which worke and all his Royall counsels, God giue happy successe.
The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland, hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times. Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres. Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland. Sir Olyuer S. Iohns MaIohn King Muster-master. Sir Allen Apsley, and Thomas Smith, Commissaries of victuals. Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army. Sir Iosus Bodley, Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications. Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master. Captaine Iohn Pikeman, and Captaine William Meeres, Corporals of the field.
The Lord Dauers, Lord President of Mounster, and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President (besides the command in his owne right, left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his, leauing the Kingdome.) Sir Richard Aldworth, Prouost Marshall of Mounster. The Earle of Clanrickard, Lord President of Connaght, & Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president, besides his imployments in his owne right. Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle. Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there. Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon. The Lord Chichester, Gouernour of Carickfergus. Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax. Sir Edward Blaney, Seneshal of
Dublin Castle, Roger Dauies hath Warders, 14. Maryborough, Sir Adam Loftus warPhillipstowne, Sir Garret Moore, warders, 12 Duncannon, Sir Laurence Esmond, warders, 30. Dungaruan. Sir George Carey, warders, 12. Castlemaigne, Sir Thomas Roper, warders, 17. Limrick Castle, Sir Francis Bartley, warders 20. Castle Parke, Captaine Skipwith warders, 20.
In all, 335.
The Lord Deputy, 25. The Earle of Clanrickard, 25. The Lord Dauers, 25. Master Marshall, 20. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir Richard Aldworth. 12. Sir Garret Moore, 25. Sir Henrie Folliot, 6. Captaine Iohn Kinsmill, 25. - Captaine Charles Coote, 12.
In all, 212.
The Lord Deputy, 100. The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. The Earle of Thomond, 50. The Lord Dauers, 50. The Lord Cromwell, 50. Master Marshall, 50. Master Treasurer, 50. Sir Richard Moryson, 50. Sir Charles Wilimott, 50. Sir Francis Rush, 50. Sir Henry Follyot, 50. Sir Edward Blaney, 50 Sir Francis Roe, keeper of Mountroy and the Territoy, 50. Sir Thomas Rotheram, keeper of the Forcat
In all, 1400.
The Totall number, 1947.
SInce the best and most generous wits most affect the seeing of forraigne Countries, and there can hardly bee found a man so blockish, so idle, or so malicious, as to discourage those that thirst after knowledge from so doing, I might seeme to vndertake a vaine and needelesse taske, if I should perswade thereunto. Wherefore I passe ouer the aboun
This ground of my discourse being granted, yet I am not so blindly affected to this course of trauelling, as I will thrust all into this warfare without difference or choise. First, women for suspition of chastity are most vnfit for this course, how soeuer the masculine women of the Low Countries vse to make voyages for trafficke, not only to their owne Cities, but euen to Hamburg in Germany, and more remote places, neiAngelica, if she were aliue in these dayes, to trust her self alone and
Nor yet will I herein giue vnlimitted liberty to married men; holding Alexius vnex
Let Plato the Diuine Phylosopher haue patience with me, though I be not of his opinion, who in his twelfth Booke of Lawes, assigneth to this course the last period of life, from the age of fifty yeers to threescore. It is true which he saith of that age, to be most able to discerne betweene good and vnprofitable Lawes, and that it is lesse subTyberius the Emperour may serue for plane proue thereof, who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength, hauing dissembled his wicked inclination, at last in his old age gaue his nature the raines and retiring himselfe (as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome) into the Iland Caprea, there he shamelesly gaue himselfe ouer to all beastly lust, thinking himselfe safe from the censure of the Romans, though his wickednes was no lesse knowne in Rome, then if it had beene done in their market pla
And though wee should grant that which Plato attributes to old men, yet they, whose custome is growne to another nature, shall neuer be able to endure the frequent changes of diet and aire, which young men cannot beare without preiudice to their health; except it be by little & little & (as it were) by insensible degrees. Not to speake of the weakenesse proper to old age, which makes them so sickly, as they are not onely vnfit for conuersation abroad, but also haue small hope to returne and relate their ob
Neither are childrens vnripe yeeres fit for this course, howsoeuer they are more to be excused, who send them with discreet Tutors to guide them, with whose eyes and iudgements they may see and obserue. Thus the Romans (as Snetonius writes) perParis, who after two yeeres reEngland, saying, Cen'est pas le mode de France, It is not the French fashion. Thus whilest (like Apes) they imitate strange fashions, they forget their owne, which is iust as if a man should seeke his perdition, to gaine a cloake for ornament. Likewise sickly men are vnfit for this course of life, who in regard of their weak health, want the meanes to make benefit thereof. Lastly, they shall do well to keep them selnes at home, who haue a scrupulous conscience, and thinke themselues so wise, as they will not follow the aduice of experi
Naturam expellas furc a licet, vsque recurrit:
Though Nature be repelled by force, Yet still it turnes to haue his course.
I know that second causes can doe nothing without the first, and it is no lesse true, that the first doth in naturall things worke by the second, which makes me of opinion, that the position of the Starres in each mans natiuity is not altogether vaine. This granted, it is not iust, that the Common-wealth, Parents, or Friends, should wrest any mans nature to courses contrary thereunto, not leauing each man liberty to shew and follow his owne inclination.
To conclude, I thinke with Plato, that before any man take this course, he must obEngland, where none but Merchants may without leaue goe out of the Iland, to the end that suspected persons may bee kept at home, left being not well instructed in the true religion, they should bee sedu
My purpose was thus slightly to haue passed ouer the worthy prayses, due to the knowledge of forraigne States, wherewith I began, lest (with the vaiue Rhetoritian) I should seeme to praise Hercules, whom no man dispraised. But when I consider, that so many heads, so many wits, and remember that my selfe haue sometimes heard (though a man shall be last to heare the detractions of his owne courses) some plea
Chi Asino va a Roma, Asino se ne torna.
If an Asse at Rome doe soiourne, An Asse he shall from thence returne.
The very Asses straying into barren pastures, do after learne more willingly to stay at home with plentifull feeding. And very dull spirited men (at whom this bitter Procatces, yet (I will be bold to say) they are by nothing more, or with greater ease instruSocrates Laconically said. For if by the way they find good companions, they must needes in some measure be partners of their wits and obseruations. Neither are the wise obseruers of humane PilThemistocles, reading the Triumphs of Miltiades.
Aglaus Psophidius was iudged wise by the Oracle of Apollo, because he neuer went out of the Grange wherein he was born, according to that of the Poet Claudian.
But what if passengers should come to a stately Pallace of a great King, were hee more happy who is led onely into the kitchin, and there hath a fat messe of brewis presented him, or rather hee who not onely dines at the Kings Table, but also with honour is conducted through all the Courts and Chambers, to behold the stately building, pretious furniture, vessels of gold, and heapes of treasure and Iewells. Now such, and no other is the Theater of this world, in which the Almightie Maker hath manifested his vnspeakable glory. He that sayles in the deepe, sees the wonders of God, and no lesse by land are these wonders daily presented to the eyes of the be
Thou wilt say, he hath liued well who hath spent his time retyred from the world.
This may be true in women; and thus among many Roman Gentlemen, when one praised Fuluia, another Claudia, a third with good iudgement preferred a Sena
Neither doe the Verses of the Lyricall Poet (obiected in the third place) any whit moue me.
And in another place;
O poore effeminate Horace (let his Genius, pardon me) a very hogge of the EpiAfrick, wouldst thou answer, goe your waies and paint them, which done I will gladly see them: or if one would show thee Paradice, and the infinite flowers and fruits thereSocrates for arguments sake, was wont to defend the contrary to all disputers; so I rather iudge that Horace thus writes in the person of the Epicure, (after the manner of Poets) or for pastime and spending of vacant time, then that it was his owne iudgement.
There want not some, who discourage men from this course, by the manifold diffi
Salomous sluggard, who saith, There is a Lion by the way, a Lion is in the streets. Fearest thou the Sea because it swalloweth many? Why fearest thou not a bed, in which more haue breathed there last?
But a greater feare distracteth euen the mindes of the wiser sort, that they see maItaly no better then Courtly Diuells. Surely this is iust, as if a man should say, I haue a ground ouergrowne with bushes, which I feare to root vp, because nettells or darnell will more easily spring then grasse or corne. Fields are made fruitfull by tillage, so are men made more wise by knowledge of forraine Kingdomes. The Italians say excellently;
Wee must obserue vertues for imitation, and vices that wee may abhorre them, Contraries are manifested by contraries; beautie shineth more being set with a deSwetonius saith of Caesar.
Thus the English Prouerb saith. No knaue to the learned knaue. I confesse that steepe mountaines yeeld most violent streames, but it is a point of Art to lead these streames in a faire bed till they fall into the Sea. This is the scope of all I say: That by this course the good become best, the bad proue worst. Surely, out of the holy Scriptures the Atheist gathereth most profane arguments, as the godly Reader sucks the Eternall food of his soule. Bees and Toades draw hony and poyson out of the same hearb. To conclude, the ill humors of the body growne predominant, turne the best meats to their nourishment; yet, none but a mad man for the abuse of that which is of it selfe good, will forbid to read the most holy Scriptures, to gather sweeZwinglius writes of a certaine Earle, who after long absence returning to his home, and no lesse to his former vices, as a dog to his vomit, and being for the same reproued, did answere that his Taylor also returned to his occupation. But Cato the younger, was of a more vertuous minde, whose reguAsia, but made his familiar friend
Curio
a false Prophet therein. Farre greater was the vertue of
Restraine the vices to which thou art naturally most inclined, by forcing thy selfe to exercise contrary vertues. For the Poet saith truely:
But among other vices, dissembling, lying, and ielousie, are by popular voice dee
But to say truth, most honourable titles of old, are by abuse growne most reproch
But we must giue eare to Parents, Friends, and as well priuate as publike ComCicero speakes of Southsayers), that one Priest did not laugh when hee saw another his fellow Priest If you meete a faire painted face, the more neere and narrowly you behold it, the lesse it pleaseth, but if the beauty be true, then there is danItaly, so they be first of ripe yeeres, and well instructed. Vpon my word they run no other danger; then the escaping the snares of the Inquisition, of which discretion, I shall speake at large in the foure and twentieth Precept of Dissimulation, in the next Chapter. If any man obiect, that some of our young Schollers haue passed into their Seminaries beyond the Seas, let him consider, that they were not seduced abroad, but first infected at home, in their parents houses, and our Vniuersities, which mischiefe Parents and Magistrates ought to preuent, by keeping the suspected at home: for the rest there is no danger.
But behold, when I thought to haue finished my taske, carpers consumed with enCaine was the first Traueller. Old Writers I confesse sometimes vse the word of Perigrination, for banishment; but God be praised, here is no question made of banished or cursed men driuen out from the sight of God. They which spend the greater part of their yeeres in forraigne places, as it were in voluntary banishment, may more instly bee compared to Caine, and are not vnlike to rude Stage players, who to the offence of the beholders, spend more time in putting on their apparrell, then in acting their Comedy, (for life is compared to a stage, and our Parents and Kins-men expecting our proofe, to the beholders). Therefore it is fit to restraine this course within due limits, to which the Romans (as Suetonius writes) prescribed (perhaps too strict
In the last place, they that detract from Trauellers, to the end they may choke vs with our owne disdaine, if not with arguments, send out their spyes in their last skir
And let all rare men in any kind of vertue, when they are despised or neglected, comfort themselues with this Phylosophicall precept of Aristotle, that vertue is desired for it selfe, not for any thing else. So I say the fruit of trauell is trauell it selfe.
Hauing thus retorted our enemies weapons vpon their owne breasts, because the common sort is more moued with examples, then arguments, it remaines, that in the last place I should adorne the triumph of this vertuous industry, with some few and speciall examples. Many have beene found, who haue passed into remote parts of the World, onely to gaine health; farre greater is the number of them, who as the Poet saith;
And greatest is the number of them, who following the standard of ambition, haue pierced to the very gates of hell with sound of Drummes and Trumpets. To conclude, as diligent Merchants gather precious wares into one storehouse, so PhyloChaldea, the Greekes into Egypt, and the RoGreece. Pythagorus walked sarre and neere, not onely to learne, but also in diuers places to get Disciples whom he might teach: for the Poet saith well;
Plato hath written some-what too seuereAlexander the Great, who was angry with his Master Aristotle, because hee had published the Plato hauing gotten the name of Diuine, by his very trauels would forbid or limit the same to o
It is most certaine, that hee was not onely industrious, but euen curious in this course, so as he sayled into Sicily, the entrance of which Iland was vpon paine of death forbidden to strangers, onely that he might see the burning of the Mountaine AEtna. Apelles by drawing of a most subtile lyne at Rhodes, was made knowne to Protogenes. Homer being blind, yet ceased not to trauell: In our Age, they which are renowned at home for any Art, are not content therewith, except they may passe into forraigne Courts, to make knowne their skill. The most ancient Lawgiuers, got the experience, by which they had rule in their Cities, not by secure study at home, but by aduentu
Moyses, Orpheus, Draco, Solon, Mines, Rhadamanthus, Licurgus, and almost all the Consuls of Rome, themselues had beene in forraigne parts, and granted ample priuiEsculapius and Hypocrates trauelGalene was at Smyrna, Corinth, Alexandria, in Palestine, at Lemnos, Ciprus, and at Rome; and Auicenna boasteth, that he had passed through the whole World. I know that many in our Vniuersities become learned Physicians, but no doubt they would haue beene more learned, if they had passed into forraigne parts. One Land yeeldeth not all things: A man shall hardly learne at home the diuers natures of hearbes, and other things, or the diuers dispositions of one and the same body, accorAmerica, and did there learne the cure of that disease, from those who first infected the Spaniards therewith. We praise PhysiIsis and Vulcane. What Scholler then returning from AEgypt, should not haue gained great reputation to his skill? and we know that opiIupiter of Creta in Italy, Bacchus in the furthest East; Hercules in the most remote parts of Africke, towards the West, planVlisses and AEneas, are sung by all Ballad-sellers. Alexander the Great passed the moBacchus in the East. It were infinite onely to name the Roman EmpeRome, and by sending Roman Citizens in Colonies, to inhabit remote places, vsed the whole World for a City, neither did they euer admit any to the highest dignities in the City of Rome, nor yet to the inferiour Magistrates thereof, who had
Iulius Caesar, came, saw, and ouercame with his Army, among the Cimbrians, Germans, Spaniards, Britans, Grecians, Africans, and those of Asia. The very Westerne EmpeCharles the Great made happy warre beyond the Pyrenean mountaines against the Sarrasens, beyond the Alpes against the Lombards, and in Germany against the Saxons. Who hath not heard of the European Princes, like so many Floods carrying Armies into the East? To omit all other, (for I desire to be briefe), Charles the fifth, inferiour to none of his PreHercules himselfe, passed his pillars at the furthest straight of the Mediteranean Sea, and added to his Armes the Mot of Hercules; Non plus vlira. No farther beyond this, onely leauing out the first word Non, because he had passed the limits of Hercules, as Alexander the Great had done those of Bacchus. Whereby notwithstanding some thinke that he did rather blemish, then increase the fame of his trauels, since that part of Africke was so neere adioyning to his Kingdomes of Spaine; but in the meane time they forget that he was borne at Gaunt in Flaunders.
Methinkes I haue said enough, and too much in so cleere a cause, therefore I will onely adde some choyce examples of the holy Scriptures, and so conclude. Abraham left his Countrey at Gods command, and went to the Land of Promise, called also the Land of Pilgrimage: Iacob serued for his wiues in Mesopotamia, and in his old age passed into AEgypt. The Israelites were brought by large circuit from the seruitude of AEgypt, into the Land of Promise, that the protection of God might by aduersity be more imprinted in their minds, and they be more stirred vp to keepe the Lawes of so gracious a God. The example of a woman the Queen of Sheba, is famous, who came to Ierusalem to be an eye and eare witnesse of Salomons wisdome. To be briefe, Christ himselfe liued in the flesh as a Pilgrim, choosing no set place of aboad; when he was in the Cradle, three Wisemen came from the East to worship him, and himselfe being an Infant, was carried into Egypt, to shunne Herods tyranny. He commanded his ApoAugustine wished to haue seene three things, Christ in the flesh,
For my part, I thinke variety to be the most pleasing thing in the World, and the best life to be, neither contemplatiue alone, nor actiue altogether, but mixed of both. God would haue made eternall spring, had he not knowne, that the diuers-seasons would be not onely most profitable to the workes of nature, but also most plesant to his creatures, while the cold Winter makes the temperate Spring more wished. Such is the delight of visiting forraigne Countreys, charming all our sences with most sweet variety. They seeme to me most vnhappy, and no better then Prisoners, who from the cradle to old age, still behold the same wals, faces, orchards, pastures, and ob
Let vs imitate the Storkes, Swallowes, and Cranes, which like the Nomades yeerely
In one word, I will say what can be said vpon this subiect; Euery soyle is to a vali
I Will follow my purpose, and giue precepts, not to expert men, (as Phormio did to Hanniball in military affaires), but onely to the vnexperienced, and that not curiously, as if I would prescribe them euery step they should goe, but such as may whet the wits and memories of other men, well knowing that many things may be added, which are slipped out of my memory, and which others may daily find out.
1 In the first place, as euery man in any course of life, so most of all a Traueller, who is subiect to many dangers, must by his daily prayers sollicite God for his gracious protection. All our actions must take beginning from God, the fountaine of all good, if we desire with the Israelites, to haue Gods Cloud and pillar of fier protect vs in our iournies and aboads. Let him daily commend him
2 Let each Traueller forecast with himselfe his owne purposes and ends: For they which are vnskilfull in the Arts of painting, caruing, and building, can neuer worthily praise, nor well imitate the rare workes they shall see of these kinds. Experience tea
Spaine, the Coursers of Naples, and the heauy Horses of Freesland, and how they manage and feed these Horses, the scituation of Cities and Prouinces, the healthfulnes of the Aire, the Chorography, the buildings, the ritches, the magnificence of Citizens, their houshold stuffe, and in generall all speciall things, as Statuaes, Colosses, SepulBeza at Geneua, thus did I visit Belarmine at Rome, (being ready to take Horse, and in the habit and person of a Frenchman). Thus in my returne did I gladly see Henry the fourth of Burbon, King of France, famous for the feats of Armes and Wisdome; onely Lipsius, whom I loued for his Booke of constancy, and much desired to see for his vniuersall learning, did bereaue me of this hope, when I came into the Low-Countreys, by his inconstant flight to the Spaniards. The Traueller shall further obserue the policy of each State, and therein the Courts of each King or Prince, with the Courtiers entertainements, fees, or offices, the statures of the Princes, their reuenewes, the forme of the Common
4 And because the memory is weake, and those who write much, are many times like the Clerkes that carry their learning in their Booke, not in their braine, let him conRhetoricke, at first seeking matter for words, rather then words for matter, at last attaine an easie stile flowing like a still Riuer, and lay aside the affectation of words. Let nothing worth the knowEnnius. Let him write these notes each day, at morne and at euen in his Inne, within writing Tables carried about him, and after at leasure into a paper booke, that many yeers after he may looke ouer them at his pleasure. But great caution must be had, especially in places of dan
5 Also I aduise him to leaue a trusty friend at home, who will keepe good credit with the Merchant that furnisheth him with mony abroad, left his friends ill paiments leese him his credit, and so driue him to disgracefull wants. For if his friend pay rea
Fifty or sixty pounds sterling yeerely, were sufficient at the time when I was beCastellani, (I meane such as haue the keeping of Castles, or like entertainements from the King onely for their life), commonly spend more prodigally in Italy, and like pla
But I returne to the purpose, & since it is coGermany, where passengers of all sorts sit at the same Table, and pay the like shot.
For the danger or security of carrying money about him in all parts, I shall speake at large in the three & twentieth precept of this Chapter. In generall, he must bee warie not to shew any quantity of money about him, since Theeues haue their spies comParis, if he professe his iourny is from thence to Rome, it is all one as if he shewed his purse, since all men know, he must haue great store of money for that iourny, so as it were more fit he should professe onely to goe for Strassburg in Germany, or for Lyons in France, and when he shall come thither, he shall either perhaps haue new consorts of his iourny, or else may professe to his former consorts, that there he met with letters, which force him to goe further.
6 That hee may the better premeditate those things which formerly I aduised to bee obserued by him, and the like, he shall doe well before he set forth, to get some skill (at least superficiall) in the Art of Cosmography, for if he be altogether ignorant thereof, he shal, like a blind folded man, not know where he is, or which foot first to set forward. No man can reade with profit and pleasure the voyages of other men, old
7 For the Precepts before hee set forth, in the last place I aduise him to make his will, which no wise man staying at home will haue vnmade. In which I commend our Progenitors, who made their wills if they tooke a iourny but from Yorke to London, the same being much more necessary in this our age, when we vndertake sat more dangerous iournies. And that the rather, for that there be many difficulties in vnder
8 When he hath once begun his iourney, since at the first step the ignorance of language doth most oppresse him, and hinder the fruite he should reape by his iourGermany to
I confesse, that rich men (hauing such consorts, and making good vse of them) may with more case attaine knowledge, while they haue the helpe of other mens Eyes, Eares, Feete, and vnderstandings, and may sucke from them the Quintessence of their obseruations. But poore Cleanthes, while in the day time he drew water to gaine his liuing, did by night more earnestly thirst after knowledge, and gaine it, which all rich men doe not, whose wits vse to be corrupted with their fortunes. And I would think that euen for these rich men, it were more honourable and safe, to be able to vse their owne sences and vnderstandings, then other mens, since we see that Princes Ambassa
And first in the learning of a Language, labour to know the grammer rules thereof, that thy selfe mayst know whether thou speakest right or no. I meane not the curi
In the next place, I aduise him to gather the choice phrases, that hee may speake and write more eloquently, and let him vse himselfe not to the translated formes of speech, but to the proper phrases of the tongue; for euery language in this kinde
Amadis of Gaule, for the Knights errant, and the Ladies of Courts, doe therein exchange Courtly speeches, and these Bookes are in all Languages translated by the Masters of eloquence. In the third place I aduise him to professe Pythagoricall silence, and to the end he may learne true pronuntiation, and the properties of each language; not to be attained but by long obseruation and praItaly hee could not speake the Language, he did merrily answere in Dutch; Ah lieber was kan man doch in dreissig Iaher lehrnen? Alas good Sir, what can a man learne in thirty yeeres? But the true cause of his not speaking the tongue, was his perpetuall conuerling with his Countrey-men. I professe freely, that I neuer ob
can speake Latin, but most rudely and falsly; and I speake of experience, that the Schollers of our Vniuersities, conuersant in reading
But whereas many boast, and haue the same to speake many tongues, aswell as their mother tongue, I doe not thinke but know, that it is false. The French haue a good Prouerbe.
And thus they which haue no skill in tongues, will boldly say, that this or that man doth perfectly, and without stamering, speake many tongs. But howsoeuer a stranger liuing some six or more yeeres in any forraigne part, may perhaps speake that tongue as perfectly as his own, yet he that trauelleth in few yeeres, through many Kingdoms, and learnes many languages, shall neuer speake all, nor many of them, with naturall pronuntiation, and without errours, and some stamering, and slownesse in speech. Yea he that learnes one tongue alone, and that with many yeeres practice, shall more hardTheophrastus hauing liued many yeeres at Athens, was knowne to bee a stranger, of an old woman selling herbes, onely by the pronuntiation of one sillable. For my owne particular, I remember that I passed from Genoa to Milan on foote, in a disguised habit, and that in an Inne not farre from Pauia, I met an Englishman. Wee satdowne to supper, where he voluntarily and vnasked, did rashly professe himselfe to be a Dutchman, whereupon I saluted him in Dutch familiarly, till hee betraied maniFrance, where they speake altogether French. Then I likewise spake to him in French, till he was out of countenance, for his want of skill in that language. So as my selfe being a man in his case, dissembling my Country and quality, ceased further to trouble him. And wee after discoursing in the Italian tong, he chanced to speake these words; Io mi repentiua, whereas an Italian would haue said, Io mi ne pentiua. And by this little difference of adding the sillable ne, I knew him to be an Englishman, for I had found before that he was no Frenchman, which Nation together with the English addes that sillable. Thus when supper was ended, I tooke him aside, and spoke English to him, whereat hee reioyced, and imbracing mee, swore that he had been in the stable, and commanded his man to make ready his horses, and would presently haue rid away, if I had not discouered my selfe to him. And so wee lodged in one chamber and bed. See how small a thing will make it manifest, that we are not that Country men whereof we speake the language.
The knowledge of tongues hath euer been highly esteemed. Aulus Gellius writes, that Mithridates spake the languages of two and twenty Prouinces, which were subThemistocles in one yeere got so much knowledge in the Persian tongue, as hee was able to speake with Artaxerxes without an Interpreter. Ennius said, he had three hearts, meaning three languages. Claudius the Emperour put a Grecian Prince from being a Iudge, because he could not speake Latine, and sent him into Italy to learne the Tongue, as Suetonius writes. To conclude, who hath not heard the worthy fame of that Heroicall WoElizabeth late Queene of England, among whose rare vertues, her skill in LanguaEngland and France. But in the meane time; I thinke it honourable to the most mighty King, to be able to entertaine familiar speech with any Ambassadour or Prince of neighbour Kingdomes, though lesse potent then his owne. Let vs be incouraged by these noble foresaid examples, to labour diligently, that we may attaine this rich Iewell of speaking Tongues. In the last place I aduise the Traueller, that if he can haue leasure, he ioyne (for greater orna
9 For Englishmen, they shall doe well at their first setting forth, to passe into Germany, and there spend some time: for since we vse too much the helpe of our seruants, so as we will scarcely make our selues ready, and since wee vse to despise the company of meane people at bed or board, there wee may learne to serue our selues, where hee that comes into a shoomakers shop, must find out the shooes will fit him, and put them on himselfe. There we may learne to admit the company of meane men, where many times poore fellowes, yea, very Coachmen shal be thrust to be our bedfellowes, and that when they are drunke; and like men will often sit by vs at the Table, and in some places (as most part of
10 As it is good before his setting forth, to be reconciled with his enemies, that they may practice no ill against him or his friends in his absence, and that his mind may be more religiously composed against all euents; so while he is abroad, let him often write to his friends of his health, which precept if Thesius had not forgotten, hee had not beene Authour of his most deere Fathers death, by bearing the false signe of a blacke sayle: And this is no lesse good to himselfe, then to his friends, since he that writes of
For indeed, there can hardly be giuen a more certain signe of loue or contempt, then thr frequent, rare, or no writing, or especially answering of Letters: whereof the Itali
11 When he wil obserue the scituation of any City, let him (if he may without ielouGermany, where they are most affable): For if he shall say, that hee comes to see them, as the liuing monuments of that City, I will be bold to promise, that they will giue him a guide, to shew him any thing worth sight, and to instruct him in such things as are fit for him to know: For as Weomen easily beleeue such as tell them that they are faire, though indeed they bee deformed, so men of best quality will easily beleeue, that their name is knowne among strangers, and they take these visitations for honours done vnto them, yea, many (especially in some places) are vitiously proud, that their neighbours should see strangers thus visit them.
12 Many desire to haue their Countreymen and friends to bee their companions in these their iourneys: And it is well said;
But why should he not rather desire consorts of the same Nation, of whom he may learne the language, and all other things worthy to be obserued. My selfe could neuer see any profitably spend their time abroade, who flocked together with their owne Countreymen, neither doe I attribute the little proficiency of the Germans, and their giuing themselues to drinke, euen amongst the sober Italians, to any thing more, then to their liuing together in forraigne parts. For an Italian, conuersing abroad with Ita
Besides, if this deare friend and consort should happen to dye by the way, and if other ill accidents should increase this euill, whereof many may bee imagined, as namely, if by dying among enemies or Pagans, hee cannot haue so much as the honour of a graue; surely I speake by experience, nothing can bee added to this calamity. This griefe threatens sicknesse vnto thee, and to how many ills that State is subiect in forraigne parts, I shall shew in the Precept of preseruing health. And this euent will take from thee all the pleasure of remembring thy dangers past, after thou returnest home, yea, will make that bitter vnto thee, which vseth to bee most comfortable to others. Therefore I commend the Eng
Which is to bee vnderstood of enemies, or vnknowne partners, for I can
These things being granted, I confesse it followes, (for of contraries the conseCicero in the dreame of Scipio so disputes, as if a man seeing all the pleasures of Paradice, could take no delight therein, if he were alone, and had no man with whom he might communicate them.
But in conclusion, since Trauellers meet with more dangers then pleasures, it is most fit for them to take such consorts abroad, as the way yeelds, and to deferre the imparting of their good successes to their friends, till their happy returne home, at which time, as their absence hath sharpened their friends desire to see them, so the dis
13 In stead of a companion, let the Traueller haue alwayes with him some good Booke in his pocket, as wee reade that Alexander the Great laied Homer vnder his pil
14 As we reade that Alexander the great set on fier with his owne hands the wanes of carriage taken from Darius, and that by his example all the Macedonians cast away the spoyles they had taken from the Persians, lest they should hinder them in their exIndia. So the Traueller (comparing small things with great) must carItaly) they bring him not to his Inne, but onely to the water side; or to the gates of the City: for in such places heauy carriages will be a great burthen or charge to him.
15 Let him enquire after the best Innes, especially in Germany, and also at night in Italy; for he may take a short dinner in any Inne of Italy, so hee lodge safely at night. In the best Innes, with moderate and ordinary expences, he shall auoid the frauds and iniuries of knaues, and shall sleepe safely, both for his person and the goods hee hath with him. In all Innes, but especially in suspected places, let him bolt or locke the doore of his chamber: let him take heed of his chamber fellowes, and alwayes haue his Sword by his side, or by his bed side; let him lay his purse vnder his pil
16 Some aduise that a Traueller should learne to swimme, but I thinke that skill is more for pleasure at home, then of vse abroade, and yeelds small comfort or helpe in a storme at Sea. Let other men haue their free opinion, as I haue mine, yet I know that Caesar deliuered himselfe and his Commentaries from perishing, by his skill in swimming, but neither are all as fortunate as Caesar, neither are all Seas like that of Africke. My selfe haue knowne many excellent swimmers, whereof some in the sight of the wished Land, haue perished by the rage of the Sea waues, and others haue sunke by the waight of their fearefull companions knowing their skill, and so taking hold of them, while at the same time others, hauing not the least skill in swimming, but tru
17 In like manner some perswade a Traueller to vse himselfe first to hardnesse, as abGermany by the high way, are committed vpon footemen; for they who are well brought vp, when they are wearied by going on foote, will spend more to cherish themselues in their Innes, and make longer staies therein, by which meanes they not onely spend almost as much, as if they had hired horses or coches, but also bewray their plenty of mony to their foote companions, who being needy, it oftens happens, euen among the Germans otherwise of honest disposition, that they plot mischiefe against them, which once intended, the vast solitudes of the Woods in Germany, offer many opportunities to put their wicked purpose in practice. And it is a hard remedy to be prescribed to one of good education, that after his weary iourney, he should also suffer in his Inne. Moreouer, the Germans account of strangers accor
18 The Traueller must haue great care to preserue his health, neither is it the last point of wisedome to follow the aduice of Cicero, who bids him bee an old man quickly, that desires to bee an old man long. But most of all is this care necesItaly and Spaine runne high danItaly. Formerly I haue shewed, that sickly men are vnfit for this course of life.
Now the preseruation of health consists in the vse of sixe things, namely, of Ayre, Dyet, Purging, Exercise, Sleepe, and Accidents, or Passions of the
Moscony subiect to great cold, Men couer their neckes, eares, and vitall parts, with furres; and in time of snow, weare a cot or couer for their noses, and also rubbe their noses and faces with snow, before they enter into the hot stoue, lest sudden heate should putrifie the same, as men of good credit report.
On the contrary, in hot regions, to auoide the beames of the Sunne, in some places (as in Italy) they carry Vmbrels, or things like a little Canopy ouer their heads, but a learned Physician told me, that the vse of them was dangerous, beTurkey, they were thicke garments, but loose, and a thick Tulbant vpon their heads, but hollow, and borne vp from their heads, and they shaue their heads, all to make the Sunne-beames to haue lesse power vpon their bo
Touching the change of diet, as also of the Aire, a young man may change them by little and little, but to old men the least change of them is dangerous. Therefore let the Traueller vse himselfe before his iourney to these changes by little and little, but in no extremity, which he had better endure onely for the time when necessity forceth them, vsing the best remedies, as Antidotes against poyson, namely warme clothes against cold, and the like: And in this he must vse moderation, for little ill doth little hurt. In the morning before he takes his iourney, let him take a small breakefast, that ill smels may not offend him; let him dine sparingly, lest his afternoones motion hinHomer bringeth in Achilles dressing his meate in the Campe, and wee reade that King Antigonus did see the Poet Antagoras seething a Conger in the Campe, and said to him; that Homer of Agamemnon spent not his time in dresAgamemnon vsed not to goe about the Campe to obserue who dressed Congers: And indeed this Art is more necessary for a Soul
Touching the purging of the body, as all repletion is ill, and Socrates well aduised to take heed of those meates, which inuited men to eate when they were not hungry, so when the humours are growne through intemperancy, it is good to purge them. He that feeles any change in his body, let him not neglect it, but take physike, which doing, he may with a small remedy preuent great sickenesse, and keepe his body in health afterwards, not oppressing himselfe with meate, nor enflaming his blood with violent motion. This I speake of experience, for my selfe thus taking phyAsia. In the morning and at noone let him offer thus to purge naturally, in which nature, for the most part yeelds to custome. Nothing is a more certaine signe of sicknesse growing, then the obstruction of the body, against which in Italy I tooke each morning, while I was so disposed, a spoonefull of the sirrop of Corinthian Currants. Damasco Prunes boyled, and other moist things, as Butter and Hony, are good for this purpose, as a German Phisitian writes, whom I follow in this point. And since my selfe (God be thanked) was neuer sickly, neither haue the Art of Phisike, and since I professe in the beginning of this Booke, not onely to relate things obserued, but also those I haue gathered by reading, I trust I may without of
Touching exercise, since it must be gentle, and onely till we raise colour into our fa
Touching sleepe, breeding by excesse raw humours, and watching that dries the bo
In the last place, touching accidents or motions of the minde, I will onely say, that mirth is a great preseruer of health, and sadnesse a very plague thereunto. The bodie followes the temper of the mind, as the temper of the mind followes that of the body. My selfe haue been twice sicke to death in forraigne parts, Henry in Asia (whose death I must euer lament with the same passion, as Dauid did that of Absolon, who wished to redeeme his life with his owne death; and surely I freely professe, his life had been more profitable then mine, both to our friends, and to the Common-wealth.) The second time I was sicke to death at home in England, vpSeneca no lesse truly, that he who hath escaped Stix, and the infernall Haggs, to him in care hee will shew Hell it selfe.
To speake something of preseruing health by Sea: He that would not vomit at all, let him some dayes before he take ship, and after at Sea, diminish his accustomed meat, and especially drinke, and let him take the following remedies against ill smelles and weakenesse of stomack. Some aduise, that he should drinke Sea water mingled with his Wine, and some more sparing, that he drinke Sea water alone, which dries cold hu
19 To teach the Traueller how to behaue himselfe in forraigne parts, is a large and intricate precept, whereof I will handle many branches in this, and the next following Precepts. It is an old saying,
Surely a Traueller must liue after other mens fashion, not his owne, alwaies auoiding extremities by discretion, according to the Italian Prouerb,
Now in this so great varietie of fashions in all Nations, it seemes vnpossible to giue any set rules, since the French say well,
And since no man is able to number these diuers euents, first, I aduise the Traueller in generall to be so wary, as he aduenture not to doe any new thing, till the example of others giue him confidence. Let him reproue nothing in another mans house, much lesse in a strange Common wealth, in which kind it is not amisse to seeme dumb or tongue-tied, so he diligently imploy his eyes and eares, to obserue al profitable things. Let him be curteous, euen somewhat to wards the vice of curtesie, to his Host, the chilItaly, to liue and conuerse most with their owne Countrimen, disdaining to apply themselues to the Italians language, ap
And hence it is that the conuersation of the English abroad, is wonderfullie pleasing vnto strangers. Onely because they are forced to dissemble their CounItaly for the difference of Religion; in the Low-Countries, for that many of them haue gone away in their debts; in France and Scotland for the old hatred of both NaHans or sea-bordering Cities, for the many iniuries they pretend to haue receiued from English men of warre at Sea.
Perhaps seuere and froward censors may iudge it an apish vice thus to imitate other nations, but in my opinion, this obsequiousnes of conuersation, making vs become all things to all men, deserues the opinion of a wise man, and one that is not subiect to pride: but he must alwaies shunne extremity, lest while he affects to be affable, hee in
20 He must be humble, so it be with decency, and without balenes; yet I thinke in Germany he shall doe well to seeme, but not to be proud, where they will take a man to be of base condition, if he be courteous and officious, as in reaching any thing to anoStoade to the Low-Countries, in the disguised habit of a seruant. In the meane time a stranger may not in any place altogether vse the same boldnesse, as one of the same Nation may. On the contrary, I would rather offend in humility among the Italians, who respect nothing lesse, then the apparrell and outward habit, and are ready to obserue with knee and cap a proud stranger, though they scoffe at him behind his backe, and the hosts will not faile to put their obseruance and reuerence into the recko
Liberall modesty is decent, but clownish bashfulnesse disgracefull.
21 And because the youths of our age, as they hold ciuill behauiour to consist in bold speaking, and proud lookes, so they place the opinion of wisdome in the volubi
It is an old saying, sometimes it repents to haue spoken, neuer to haue held thy peace, therefore let him haue a flow tongue, let his mind bee locked vp, but his forehead bee cleare and chearefull. Let him speake sparingly, and seldome speake of his owne comRome by asking the way of those they meete but I may say, that the way to goe thither, and to returne safely thence, is silence. The Italians say well.
There is great Art to shunne talkatiue companions, or not to seeme to heare their questions. Two things are necessary to be obserued; That he haue a chearefull coun
22. Curiosity to see the burning of the Mountain Vesunius (now called Somma) made Pliny perish, and the like curiositie to see the burning of AEtna, bred like mischiefe to Empedocles. Likewise the inquiring after the secrets of Religion, and desiring to bee present at those Rites, hath made many perish. Therefore he must be wary and disCicero praised some affectation of speech in a young Orator, so I cannot but allow some curiositie in a Traueller, and thinke the same to be of great vse to him, since hee runs through the obseruation of many things in short time, the infinitenesse whereof no memory can comprehend, neither is he like euer to see them againe. Therefore in my opinion, let him be, so hee seeme not to bee curious.
23 Some disswade men from being patient in their conuersation, saying, that he in
But howsoeuer I may grant, that in thy owne Country thou shalt bee so much esteeDiogines beg an almes of an Image, that hee may learne patience. The thunder-bolt strikes not that which yeelds. I aduise young men to moderate their aptnesse to quarAmades or Rinalldo, to incounter an hoste of men, we haue not the inchanted bodies against wounds, which Aehilles and Orlando had, wee shall not finde abroad the same Iudges or iudgement, which wee might haue at home, nor the same indulgence or approued customes of single fights.
In Italy twelue or more armed men will assault one enemy vnarmed, and perhaps sleeping in his bed. For the Italians in our age, hauing for the most part placed Italy, and the pleasures of this world, are not giuen in their nature to vndergoe dangerous and equall combats, howsoeuer honouTrent (lest they should seeme to haue done nothing) did strictly forbid these combats vnto them, they willingly obey thereTrent by single combates. When they haue a quarrel, they presently arme al their bodies, and, as they vulgarly say, their very shinbones, and hinder parts, with males of Iron, and then, compassed with their friends, seruants, and hired Fencers (called Brani) will not stick to fall vpon their enemy in this sort, though he bee an vnwary stranger, wanting friends; and when they haue done a murther, they flie without any impediItaly may not without licence from the Magistrate, weare a sword in their Cities, no nor so much as a dagger either in the Cities or high-waies of the Popes State. How much lesse will it bee permitted to any stranger thus to arme himselfe, if hee would (since wee are of opinion, that it were better once to dye, then alwaies to feare death, euen in our priuate chambers, and to be continually so loded with iron Armes, as a man can hardly walke or breath) Therefore a stranger must be very wary not to haue a quarrell, and if any be thrust vpon him, he must be no lesse wary to shun the danger, by leauing the place or City in Italy. Neither would I aduise a stranger to sight for his money, if hee be assaulted by theeues (called Banditi) in Italy (except the way from Rome to Naples, where hee hath a guard of souldiers to ioyne with) since they are men of desperate fortune, and when they assaile the passenItaly, I remember not that euer I liued in any place, where fewer wrongs and causes of quarrell are offered then there; for they haue a Prouerb,
So as the Italians offer mutuall honour more then is due, and nothing is more easie then to abstaine from words of reproch, which a ciuill man should hate, aswell in re
And the stranger who will intangle himselfe in this mischiefe, seemes worthy to beare the punishment, since there is plenty of grasse in the open fields, though a man neuer breake into inclosed pastures.
As in Italy, so in Germany, Bohemia, the Low-Countries, and Denmark, the Magistrate neuer pardons any murther, nor man-slaughter vpon hot bloud, nor him that killes in single combat vpon those termes which some call honourable, neither is there any way to scape punishment, but by flight. And this is common to all these Nations, that onely the Officers of Iustice, either stop or lay hands vpon a Murtherer or any of
The Germans are apt to quarrell, and sometimes they fight after their fashion, which is a slash or two with the edge of the sword, and if one of their fingers bee hurt, they straight shake hands, and go to the Tauerne to drinke, but to stab or make a thrust is vulgarly called cin schelemstucke, that is, the act of a villaine, and the very iudges eGermany, Bohemia and Denmarke, no man wil part a quarrel, nor put himself betweene them that are at variance. Neither will they doe it in disputations (that I may mingle iest with cusnest), where the arguGermany are made familiar speech, and clounish rudenes esteemed for the neighbor vertue. For the Cochmen, when they are drunke, will easily giue ill words, especially to a stranger, and they will not stay a minute for him, either in the Inne, if he be not ready to take Coach, or by the way, if he haue any necessary cause to light. Herewith thou being inGermany, for they are most rare, but if any such assault him, let him defend himselfe the best hee can, for they alwaies kill those whom they rob, either out of their nature apt to insult vpon the conquered, or because their punishments are most cruell by the Law, neither is there any pardon for capitall crimes. The Sweitzers for the most part Souldiers, and stiffe drinkers, yet seldome or neuer haue any quarrels, because the Lawes impose great penalties vpon those that offer iniury, and the seuere Magistrate neuer spareth them, there being through all Cities and Villages (with most wise and religious carefulnes) officers apPoland, the Gentlemen are most prone to quarrels cum bats, and murthers, especially if they be heated with drink, as many times they are, and that because of the vnfit priuiledges they haue aboue others, and because they haue power of life and death in their owne. Territories, neither can be called in question for criminall matters, but in the publike Parliament, held once in three yeeres or there abouts, where they are also tried by Gentlemen, who for consanguinity, friendship, or the common cause, are like to be fauourable to them. And they care not greatly vpon what vnePoland, and a passenger may safely carry ready money about him, especially if he conceale it.
It were in vaine to giue any precepts for quarrels in Turkey, where a Christian not onely may not quarrell, but not so much as carry a sword, no nor looke a Turke in the face without a Bastinado. For the Turkes among themselues, they selConstantinople, from one Christian Ambassadour or other, he may easily obTurkie. HowsoHalepo in spria, or at Cayro (called also Babilon) in Egipt, and at other frequented pla
Englishmen, especially being young and vnexperienced, are apt to take all things in snuffe. Of olde, when they were senced with Bucklers, as with a Rampier, nothing was more common with them then to fight about taking the right or left hand, or the wall, or vpon any vnpleasing countenance. Clashing of swords was then daily musicke in euery streete, and they did notionely fight combats, but cared not to set vpon their Enemie vpon aduantages, and vnequall termes. But at this day when no nation labours more then the English (as well by trauailing into fortaine Kingdomes, as by the studie of good letters, and by other meanes) to enrich their mindes with all vertues, I say in these dayes, they scorne such men, and esteeme them of an idle braine, who for ridiculous or trifling causes runne the triall of single fight, and howEngland in these times, is the dangerous fight at single Rapier, together with the confiscation of man-slayers goods. So as I am of opinion, contrarie to the vulgar, and think them worthie of praise, who inuented dangerous weapons, as Rapiets, Pistols, Gunnes, and Gunpowder, since the inuention, whereof much smaller nomGoliah had easily quelled Dauid, if God had not put in his minde to fight against him with a new kinde of wea
France they haue not this custome to pursue and apEngland onely man slaiers are called in capitall question, and small or no punish
Also the Scots are therein like the English, saue that the Scots will take parts, and assaile an enemie with disparitie of numbers and armes, wherein also the Northerne English are not at this day fully reformed.
In this kind the Barbarous Irish doe offend in Ireland, but the English and Irish-English there haue the customes of the English. And in times of peace few or no theeues rob by the high waies of Ireland, but the stealths of Cowes, Horses, and Sheepe, are frequent. All I haue said of this subiect is onely to this purpose, that the Traueller being informed of the condition of Iustice, Combats, and Roberies in for
24 Being to write of simulation, I am at a stay, and grope for passage, as in a darke Labyrinth: for the voyce of the Vulgar, esteemes the vice of dissimulation proper to a Traueller, and highly doth reproch him there with. Shall we then say, that hee who knowes so to liue with Italians, Spaniards, and very barbarous Pagans, as he can gaine their well-wishing, will be at home and among his friends subiect to the odious vice of dissimulation, the very plague of true friendship? Surely by trauell, the good bePlato himselfe. No doubt simulation in fit place and time is a vertue. He that cannot dissemble, cannot liue. But hee that so dissembles, as he is accounted a dissembler, indeed hath not the skill to dissemble, but is noted with that infamy, so as another shall better bee belieued vpon his word, then hee vpon his oath. Cicero commends the saying of Epicharmus, Remember to distrust, and calles it the si
Antigonus prayes God to defend him from his friends. Let me speake of mine owne experience. My selfe was neuer deceiued by the Italians, whom I suspected, but by a German (which Nation hath a cleare countenance, and generall reputation of hoLindaw stripped and cousoned for a time of al the gold I carried about me. Therefore it is a point of art for a Traueller to know how to auoide deceit, and how to dissemble honesty (I meane to saue himselfe, not to deceiue others.) Let him haue a cleare countenance to all men, and an open brest to his friend, but when there is question of his Countries good, of his enemies lying in waite for him, of his owne creItaly many times passed for a German, and then consorRheme, and in some other Prouinces. Then I couenanted with these my consorts, that when any man spake Dutch to me (though I had some skill in that Language, especially for vulNaples, and there confidently, though lesse wisely, in respect of the warre beEngland and Spaine, I entered to view the strong Fort kept by the Spaniards, and after went to Milan. Another time vnder the name of a Polonian, I went to the Duke of Loraine his Court at Nanzi, where being curiously sifted by the guard at the City-gate, and being asked many questions about the King and Queene and State of Poland, I so satisfied them, as they admitted me into the City, but when at the very entrance they bad me hold vp my hand, which ceremony the French vse in taking of othes, I was much affraied, least they should put me to my oath for my Country, but when they had asked me if I came not from any place infected with the plague, and I had answered no vpon my oth, they let me passe into the Citie.
There is great art for a Traueller to conceale his Religion in Italy and Spaine, with due wisdome and without offending his conscience: for if a man would seeme (as I may say) a Puritan Papist, (which sort they call piachia petti, that is, Brest-beaters), there is danger to fall into the suspition of an Hypocrite. For the Italians well know,
And they haue often read that of Tacitus.
Also the Traueller must beware not to fall into such errors, as I obserued two of my familiar friends (yet in a safe place and free of danger) grossely to fall into. Of which one being a German, and liuing in the State of Florence, when hee returned after dinner to his lodging, and his hostesse asked where hee had been, made answer, that hee came from hearing of a Masse, whereas Masses are onely sung in the morning and when the Priests are fasting. The other being an Englishman, and going to Rome in a disguised habit, did weare apparrell of so many colours, and so strange fashions, as by the same being most strange and vncomely not onely in the sight of his owne Countrymen, but also of the Italians, he drew the eyes of all Iesuites and Romans vp
My selfe liued in Italy, and for the space of one yeere neuer heard a Masse, but daily I went out of my chamber in the morning, as if I had gone to the Masse. At my very first comming into Italy, I presently went to Rome and Naples, and so at my first entePaduoa some moneths, and after goe to Rome, may be sure, that the Iesuites and Priests there, are first by their spies aduertised, not onely of their comming, but also of their condition, and the most manifest signes of their boRome in Lent time, it hapRome vpon Tuseday before Easter, and came to Sienna vpon good Friday, and vpon Easter-euen (pretending great busines) tooke my iourney to Florence, where I staied onely Easter day, and from thence went to Pisa, and before the ende of Easter weeke returned in haste to Sienna, where I had a Chamber, which I kept when I was at Rome, and where I meant now to abide for a time. Thus by often changing places, I auoyded the Priests inquiring after mee, which is most dangerous about Easter time, when all men receiue the Sacrament. Yet indeede there is lesse danger of the Inquisition in the State of Florence, then other where, as there is no danger thereof at all in the State of Venice to him that can hold his peace, and behaue himselfe modestly.
One thing I cannot omit, that some few dayes before Easter, when I was ready to come from Rome, I aduentured to visit Bellarmine, and that in the lesuites ColRome would easily haue knowne mee by some gesture or fashion of wearing my clothes, which they know to bee proper to the English, as the muffling a mans face with his cloke, or the like. But eAllan, when I first came from Naples to Rome, and when hee had promised mee his protection, holding my peace, and abstaining from publike offence, I rested thereupon for the worst euents, yet withall, to auoide the con
I doe not commend the curiositie to be present at seeing the rites of a contrary ReRome assisting the murtherers, and the King of Macedon desiring to reuenge the death of the two young men. Informertimes, and now to this day, the Turkes vse to fling stones at the Christians (whom they call vnwashItaly, and yet neuer communicate with them in their rites, by the foresaid gouerning of the tongue, by going out of his chamber each morning, as if hee went to Masse (for the Italians generally thinke they are not safe till in the morning they haue worshipped the Hostia at the eleuation thereof, which their deuotion is done in a moment), and by changing places of abode, with like discreete carriage, yet since it is dange
Let them stay at home who are so zealous, as they will pull the Hostia or Sacrament out of the Priests hand. They should doe better to auoide the adoring thereof, by slipping out of the way, or restraining their curious walkes: for inordinate desire of Martyrdome is not approueable, for the auoiding whereof and all snares, we are bidPaul was not so fuAthens, but taking occasion by the AlEpimenides erected in the time of a plague to an vnknowne God, he preachHostia. Ismenius an Ambassadour of the Thebans being willed to adore the Persian King, let fall his Ring from his fin
The Papists at the tinckling of a little Bell, lift vp the consecrated Bread, to bee ado
The Lutherans, though they doe not beleeue transubstantiation, yet they beleeue Consubstantiation, which is a corporall presence, yet I neither reade nor heare any follower of Caluius doctrine, who hath positiuely forbidden one of their profession and liuing among Lutherans, to communicate in Prayers and Sacraments with them, if he may not with his owne, and am sure that with common consent they confesse, the Lutherans to haue true Sacraments. William Perkins a late Writer of singular learning and piety, doth reach, that the preaching of the Word, and the administratiMoses, so men tooke heed of their false doctrine. He concludes, that the Word hath his power among hereticks. Then so haue the Sacraments, which himselfe saith doe not differ in substance from the Word? Hee teacheth, that some of the Leuits were Heretikes, and did teach after a sort the breach of the Morall Law, and beleeued Iustification by workes, and yet that the CircumcisiIudas was an hypocrite, and was called a diuell by Christ, yet that hee truly preached and baptized. From all which points he collecteth, that Infants are not to be rebaptised, because the Sacraments are true, the right forme being vsed, which are administred by Papists. Lastly, hee conRome is no true Church, yet it hath true Sacra
Some may inferre from this discourse, and the last positions thereof. That the Gods of the Gentiles are Idols to Papists, Protestants, and to all Men, but howsoeuer the Papists Hostia is an Idoll to them, who thinke erroniously of it, yet of it selfe and to others rightly iudging of it, that it is a true Sacrament, and so is to haue auereuerence, according to the custome of the Church wherein a man doth liue. That in like sort a Papist praying before the Images of Christ or of the Apostles, doth sinne, because he bends his knee to them, and thinkes them to be worshipped, but that if another abhorring from such idolatry, should pray in a chamber or Church where such Pictures are, and should kneele before them, yet he should not sinne, hauing no mind to worship them, or kneele to them. That God will be worshipped with holinesse, not with faction: That some honest kind of dissembling Religion (within due limits) is tollerable; yea, that the outward gesture and reuerence vsed in the Churches of Papists, euen to the Sacrament eleuated, is if not lawfull, yet not impious.
For my part, God is my witnesse, that I abhorre from denying my Faith, or my blessed Sauiour in any point of my Faith, and would not for a World employ my tongue or pen to giue encouragement to any wickednesse, yet not to leaue the conCor. 8. 13, bids vs auoide); but rather the ofMoses, howsoeuer spoken by the mouth of Pharyses: But for the maine question of hearing a Masse, of adoring the Hostia therein, and of communicating that Sacrament with them, I must confesse. That I hold the hearing of a Masse, being alwayes ioined with kneeling to the Hostia, to be questionlesse a sinne, which the godly must bewaile, who by curiosity or any vaine affection haue beene seduced thereunto, because thereby they haue communiPerkins to make a true Sacrament, and in my opinion this one thing alone, makes it most vnlawfull for vs to communicate the Lords Supper with them, namely, that they mangle it and make it lame, by giuing it only in one kind of bread, without the other kind of wine, contrary to the institution. And so much may suffice for this kind of simulation.
Moreouer I aduise no man to beleeue that, which some by wofull experience haue of late found most false, namely, that men of any Religion may freely come to Rome in the yeere of Iubily: For the priuiledge of that yeere belongs to men banished and indebted, not to Heretikes, (as they terme vs); In summe they who feare God from
Italy, where a stranger is not lesse esteeItaly, and most hard to be sober in Germany, since the first is a solitary vice, and hates the riuall, but the second is communicatiue, and requires the emulation of companions, wherein they striue for victorie as in games for the wager. Of the art to shunne drinking, I shall treat in the following Chapter of the Germans diet, by which it will appeare that some dissimuVlisses shall haue the skill, euen to steale away the Image of Pallas from the Troyans his enemies, without feare of surprisall.
25 It remaines that to a Traueller returning home with experience, I should not giue precepts, as to a nouice, but friendly admonitions, as to a fellow Souldier. First his discourse must not be generally and continually in dispraise of other Nations: for so he shall be wray want of iudgement, except he adde some good reason for all generall and seuerall imputations: Thus the Italians erre, who comming into England, and seeFreesland giuing kisses to each man to whom they drinke, and taking kisses of each whom they pledge. As also of the Virgins in Holland, who hand in hand with young men, slide vpon the yce farre from their Fathers house, and there lodge in a strange Towne or Village: for these old customes of particular places, are no certaine signes of vnchastity. The Italian Sansouinus grossely erreth in this kinde, being otherwise a man of great wit and iudgeEngland take the pillowes from the heads of their children ready to die, out of tender pitty and charity, to put them out of their paine; because perhaps hee heard that some weomen, hired to keepe some that were sicke of contagious diseases, and therefore sent with them into solitary places, had sometimes committed this notable villany. What could he haue said more? if he had liued among the Indians, who eate their Parents, that the wormes may not eate them. I haue heard some complaine of England, for the deare rates of diet, and for the peoples in humaGrauesend, (where the very EngLondon, who vse to enLondon, the Schollers of the Vniuersities, Gentlemen, or learned men, nor hauing euer gone further then London into the Countrey, which if they had done; they should haue found these men, and the very Countrey people not onely curteous, but too much giItaly, whereas there is no Countrey in the World more commodious, to him (as they say) Chi sa far'i fatti suoi, that is, who knowes to doe his owne businesse: We betray our ig
Aristarchus, omitting the vertues of other Nations, discourse onely of all their vices. Againe, it is no lesse vnfit to praise forraigne things without good iudgement, as I haue heard some, beyond measure exPrage in Bohemia, the monuments of Saint Dennis in France, and poore antiquities of Rome. This argues a vulgar man, since the vulgar praise small things, admire meane things, and haue altogether no feeling or apprehension of great things.
26 Also I admonish him, after his returne home, to renew his old friendships: and as Souldiers in a good Common-wealth, when the warre is ended, returne to the works of their calling, (like the followers of Mercury, aswell as of Mars), so that he returning home, lay aside the spoone and forke of Italy, the affected gestures of France, and all strange apparrell, yea, euen those manners which with good iudgement he allowes, if they be disagreeable to his Countrey-men: For we are not all borne reformers of the World. Dancing teacheth good carriage of the body, yet we must not alwayes dance; so diuers strange manners teach vs good behauiour, yet we must not vse inconAlexander the Great himselfe, though he were a most powerfull King, and most graci
Many at the first sight may iudge me to erre in that I perswade the Traueller, when he returneth home, not to vse those manners which in good iudgement hee allowes, in case they be not approued, and vsed by his Countrey-men: But this is good in my iudgement, for confirmation whereof I will onely yeeld one example. The Italian beItaly, as tasting of affected nicenesse, and not in vse: Except hee bee of such place, authority, and grace at home, as he may haue confidence to bring any good forraigne custome or manner into vse and fashi
Yet I doe not giue this admonition so much, that he may not offend others, as that he may not be offended himselfe by others: For I will be bold to maintaine this posi
To conclude, hence it is, that he who at home ties himselfe to the curious manners of Italy, and finds that others obserue not the like towards him, is often enraged, as if he were disrespected, and so takes euery thing for an iniury, being distracted with these falsly conceiued offences, which are taken by him, but not giuen by them who ob
27 Lastly, I aduise him, that after his returne, he sparingly & not without intreaty, reHercules: nothing could be asked which they could not resolue of their owne knowledge, hauing well learned the precept of Ouid to Louiers:
And this they did with great applause of the ignorant, and no lesse derision of ex
but I would haue a Traueller after his returne (like an Orator or Poet) so well instruVlysses and Orpheus.
OLD Writers affirme, that the Northerne men, in respect of their heate kept in by the cold, are generally greater ea
The fortitude of the minde, and the strength of the body for the same reason they attribute to Northerne men, and shew by Histories that hereupon they were France, though the French called in by the English could neuer conquer them.
Lastly, they conclude that the Scythians are most valiant, and the best Souldiers of the World: The truth is, that the Romans were ouerrunne by barbarous people of the North, yet not for their want of valour, but by their dissention, and the vastnesse of their Empire, falling with his owne weight: yet the same Romans subdued, and long held in subiection many Nations of the North, as France, the Low-Countries, and Britanny. And no doubt the hope of spoile, not valour or strength, made the barbarous people ouerrunne the Romans, who might haue beene quiet from them if they had been poore. No man will fish with a golden hooke for a halfe penny fish. Againe, the riches of the Romans, made them effeminate, which likewise incouraged the bar
But it were fitter to say, that wisdome and wit, rather then heate or cold, make men
Also they affirme, that the Southerne men are more wittie, and more wise, then Northerne, because the barbarous Gothes and Northerne people, when they got
Surely variable fortune did exercise and tosse part of the Gothes, and vandales, yet other part of the Gothes, and the Longobards, subdued the plaine Country of Italy, and these setled a long lasting Kingdome, calling it Lombardie. And though Hannibal were a Southerne man, yet of him, after the field woone by him at
They affirme that the Northerne people are most cruell, and Tacitus accuseth the Germanes, Transsilnanians, and olde Brittaines, of cruelty. Bodine disputes wittily Caesar to witnesse, who was not afraid of the fat men, Anthony, and Dolabella, but of the leane men, Brutus and Castius.
In my opinion, fat men, whose heate is decayed, are thereby lesse bold for any great enterprise. Onely I admire Luther, who alone, and weake, did wonderfully opMelancton, a leane man, and skilfull in the Greeke & Hebrew tongues, and vniuersally learned, did assist him, yea the Germanes say that Melancton was more learned, and Luther more bold. So as, according to the course of the world, it is likeMelancton did much in that great worke, whereof Luther bare the name. Besides that we must attribute the happy and wonderfull reformation of Religion, to higher causes then those vnder the Moone, namely, not to the naturall heate of
Bodine affirmes, that Northerne men, because they are fat, are lesse prone to the exAmerica, vse to smeare their children with the blood of their enemies: whereas on the contrary, the Romans were mercifull, first beheading condemned men, then by the law of percins, forbidding Citizens to be beaten with rods, after punishing by staruing & by banishBodine addes, that Northerne men did alwaies assaile with open force, and were soone pacified, whereas Southerne men assuled with Fox-like craft, and were cruell to those that submitted to them: But in the end, while he confesseth, that the Germans being Northern, break the bones of condemned men vpon the wheele; and that the Greekes being southerly, put to death by Chios they mingle water to make them die without paine, by these contradictions he rather obscures then illustrates that which he would proue.
For my part, while I consider these and like examples, so contrary in both kindes, together with the great changes of the World in diuers times, so as they, whom one age were cruell, become in another age mercifull. While I consider the old in egrity of the Romans, when they reproched the Carthaginians to be breakers of faith, and find them after to become greater breakers thereof, concluding that no faith is to be kept with Heretikes, with which note they brand any enemy at pleasure and bringing in diuellish equiuocation, the plague of integrity, which takes away all faith among men; and lastly, prouing these things not with words, but with fier and sword. Vpon these considerations, I am induced to conclude, not onely for cruelty, but for all vices and vertues: That Southerne men, as more witty, if they be good, proue best, if ill, proue worst, and that the degrees of good or ill, proceed not from wit, but from the application of it to good or ill. Therefore not the North, nor the South, but PhylosoAbraham conceiued iust feare lest for his Wiues beauty he should suffer violence and death, on
In like sort old Writers affirme, that Northern men are most perfidious: but nothing
witnes
They write that Southerne men are rather sparing and frugall then couetous, and that Northerne men are prodigall and giuen to rapine, but the Egyptian Cleopatra Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit, As money growes so groweth auatice. Prodigality at this day, not for the climes sake but for some other cauies, may iustly be imputed to Northerne men, yet this vice dispersing treasure vitiously, is not so great a vice as that of rapine and couetousnesse, hiding those treasures, and burying them from vse.
Olde Writers taxe Southerne men most for Iealousie. No doubt the most sharpe
Hauing taxed the wittie Southerne men with iealousie, yet they in generall conRichard the third, vpon the least shadow or shaking of a leafe, had his hand vpon his dagger. Againe the best and wisest men are iustly suspitious, when they liue among wicked men, or haue necessarie affaires with them. Therefore let Southerne men consider, whether they vse not more to wound their owne consciences with guiltinesse of wic
Olde Writers affirme, that Southerne men are more prone to madnesse then the Northerne, and they report that infinite numbers of mad men are found in Affrique,
Spayne doe abound with distracted men. And this is agreeable to nature, and the Rules of naturall Philosophie. For howsoeuer the situation of pla
Bodine against the iudgement of Hipocrates, proueth that Northerne men are more venerious then Southerne. First, because our bodies haue greater inward heate in
Againe Aristotle saith, that they who ride most, are most venerious, which Bodine also obiecteth against Hipocrates, who falsely holds that the Northerne mens riding makes them lesse fruitfull in generation. It is most certaine by our and all mens expeAsia, and especially the Southerne Prouinces, lie at this day waste or little inhabited, though Poligamy be permitted among them, (I meane the hauing of many wiues for one man), and that all Europe on the contrary is wonder
Bodine disputes that Southerne men are longer liued then Northerne, (contrary to the opinion of Pliny): First because Elephants, who (as Aristotle saith) haue the longest Asia, who had gray beards, and it any had grey hayres, it was not for the number of their yeeres, but because they grow old sooBenerly a Towne of Holdernes in England, there liued in our age one Iemings a Carpenter, whom the men of those parts report, to haue liued 120 yeeres, and that he married a young woman some few yeeres before his death, by whom (being of good fame) he had foure children, and that his elHereford-shire can witnes, that such examples are not rare in England, where in the raigne of King Iames, they made a morris-dance of fifteene persons, all borne in the same County, or within the compasse of 24 miles, who made 1500 yeeres betweene them, some being little lesse then 100 yeers old, and some faire passing that age. Many such examples are not wanEngland and Ireland, to proue that Northerne men are longest liued. My selfe haue knowne some, and haue credibly heard of many more weomen, of one 100 yeers age, in these Kingdomes. The Irish report, and will sweare it, that towards the West they haue an Iland, wherein the Inhabitants liue so long, as when they are weary and burthened with life, their children in charity bring them to die vpon the shoare of Ireland, as if their Iland would not permit them to die. In ourtime the Irish Countesse of
Giue me leaue to say, contrary to the vulgar opinion, that the purenes or any proLincolnshire, and of Essex in England, where they that are borne, and liue all their dayes in those Fennes, and in that vnEssex, who dwelling in the Fennes not farre off, was threescore yeares olde, healthfull, and like to liue long, and within few yeares past had married and buried eight wiues, all which hee had brought to his house in the Fennes, vpon one Nagge of some fortie shillings price, for these women borne in purer ayre, soone died after they came to dwell with him in the Fennes.
Many proue that Southerne men are most religious, by their sumptuous Churches (in which it is a great trespasse so much as to sper,) by the very Princes of Affrick enValens, and soone after terrified with burnings, fell from the Christian Faith. And the Gothes in Italy first became Christians, then Arrians. Yea, Gotland soone receiTartares were easily drawne on both hands for the point of Religion. And lastly, the Germanes taxing the Papall frauds (together with their neighbours) did of their owne accord fall from the Popes obeAntiochus by no torment could draw any one of seuen brethren, or their mother that exhorted them to be constant, so much as to tast Swines flesh. It is easie to oppose examples and arguments to the fore-said examEngland, no doubt they farre paste those of the South, where neither the present Churches building, nor the ruines of like olde building, shew the like (if any) magniffcence. Yea, rather the Sepulchres then the Moschees (or Churches) of the South, may be thought sumptuous. Neither want we examples of Northerne Kings (as of the Saxons in England, and Gothes in Italy) who put on Monks habits: nor yet of Nations in Europe, who haue violently with much suffering maintained their rites of Religion. Moreouer, see how these men omit to distinguish superstition from Religion. They confesse that the Northerne men first discouered the Papall fraudes, yet they will also haue them more simple, whence it followes, that the sharpe-witted Southerne men did first see these fraudes, and couer them for feare of the Popes persecutions, or because they esteemed Religion onely a State policie, and knowing the truth yet abstained from reformation. Surely Petrarch, Dantes, and other free wits of Italy did see the Papall frauds before the GerRome to be Babylox. But our Northerne Luther, when at Rome he had seene the licentious Romanes, and their criEpimethei at last by the euents perceiuing, doe so much abhorre all hypocrisie and whorish painting of Religion, as by no danger they can bee frighted from professing truth, whose constancy in suffering persecution for the same is abundantly witnessed, by the multitude of them burnt in France, as Sleyden writes of his owne sight, and by the more violent, at least, more lasting persecution of them by fier vnder Marie, late Queene of England. Therefore let vs say, that Northerne men are easily drawne to the true Religion, and by no terrors can bee kept from reforming corruptions growIreland farre towards the North, few or none are found of the Natiues, who in this so cleare light of the Gospell haue cast of the Roman Religion. Yet is not this to be attributed to their constancy in Religion, but rather to the lenitie of the reformed profession, which thinkes that the conscience must not be forced, or perhaps to the Magistrates fault, hauing taken small or no good orders to haue the people instructed in the truth, or lastly and most of all to the ignoGreece, that the CiCicero speaketh of Southsayers: thou promisest mee Kingdomes, and yet beggest a groat of mee: but wee daily see, that witty men and learned, are often caught and drawne to expence by their abstruse darke arguments. Therefore in my opinion it should bee said, that the Religion of Southerne men, by the outward ceremonies, is, like Sepulchers, sumptuous without, but that the Religion of the Northerne men is glorious within. Or if, setting humane experience aside, we will waight this by the ho
Bodine saith, that the transulpine men comming into Italy, are much troubled with Fleaes, and biting Flies. But in my opinion, howsoeuer wee may truly say, that Northerne men haue whiter skins, and many times by the accident of fatnes softer then the comAffrique dwelling neere the extremest South on this side the line, as they haue properly white teeth, so is their skinne (howsoeuer tanned) farre softer then the skinnes of any nation whatsoeuer, by the common consent of all men.
They account Southerne men to be most cleanly and neat of body, as well for their frequent vse of Bathing and continuall washings, as for that they will not enEurope.
They write that of olde, the Southerne men passed all other in luxurie, as well of apparrell as diet, and they alledge that the Romanes had Oysters out of Britanie, and Anthony himselfe being a Romane, and much giuen to this luxurie, yet was farre surpassed therein by Cleopatra, a more Southerly Queene of Egipt. But at this day it may be confidently said, that they are nothing lesse then luxurious in either kinde, as shall be showed more at large in this volume, and in the Chapter treating of the di
The French in Europe, and the Syrians in Asia, but most especially the Greekes in Europe, being all inhabiters of middle Regions, are by olde Writers taxed with leuity. Bodine confesseth that the French are more quicke and nimble, and as inhabiters of a middle Region, also more chearefull, since the Northerne men by grosse humours, and the Southerne men by Melancholly, are made more slowe, and in this sence he is content leuity should be imputed to them, for otherwise he brings many arguments, why Northerne men should be light or inconstant, Southerne men should be obsti
The olde Writers affirme, that the Southerne Nations are more fortunate, which Iustus Lipsius, in our age, obIgnoti nulla Cupido: Vnknowne, vndesired.
Lastly, old Writers affirme, that few or no Diuels are in the South, by reason of the plentifull light, which was thought to driue them away, and the subtilenesse of the Auernus, in the territory of Naples: Haue the Roman Bishops possessed this gate with their squadrons, so as Northerne men can no more passe that way? Hath wickednesse increased? or are they more vnkinde to vs then the Heathen RoHeela in Iseland? But to speake seriously: The Platonists, and some of the Christian Fathers following them, doe giue bodies both to good and ill Angels. Aristotle and his Peripatetikes, and our Schoolemen following them, hold that Angels are simple and abstract intelligences, and substances altogether without bodies Zanchius comparing all their arguments, concludes, that Angels may take bodies, and are not in many places at once, but in one place, and moue with these boLapland vpon the Baltike Sea, which are most rare in
In loue the Germans are said to be ambitious, the French light, the Spaniards im
The Germans gesture or behauiour is said to bee Fencerlike, the Frenchmans soft and gentle the Italians graue, the Spaniards proud.
The German is said to walke like a dunghill cocke, the French in hast speedily, the Italians somewhat slowly, the Spaniards disdainefully.
The Germans looke or countenance is said to be fierce, the French mans flattering, the Italians constant, the Spaniards loftie.
The Germans speech is said to be manly, the Frenchmans sweet and fluent, the Ita
The Germans manners are said to be rusticall, the Frenchmans light, the Italians gracious, the Spaniards magnificall.
The Germans apparrell is said to bee constant without any curiosity, the French
For singing Art, the Germans are said to houle, the Flemmings to sing, the Spani
In speech the Germans are said to be simple, the French ready, the Italians subtle, the Spaniards bragging.
Towards strangers the Germans are said to be vnhospitall (I thinke otherwise), the French Gentle, the Spaniards flattering, the Italians officious (no doubt, if you respect outward Offices)
In conuersation the Germans are said to bee imperious and intollerable (I should say they are peaceable when they are sober, and diuersly affected according to their se
In hatred the Germans are said to be reuengefull (I should grant that they bee cru
In businesse, the Germans are said to be industrious, the French carefull, the Spani
The Germans are said to bee singular in manuall Arts, the French in Ciuility, the Spaniards in Nauigation, Italians in Learning. But with fauour, I should thinke the Italians were of old more famous for learning, then now they are. And howsoeuer the Spaniards had the fortune to find out the new world, yet they must yeeld to the Brittans and Flemmings in the Art, or at least the practice of Nauigation.
The Italians and Spaniards are said to be wise before the act, the French in the act, th Germans after the act. Otherwise it is said in the Italian tongue: I Spanuoli paieno sauij e sono pazzi: I Francesi paieno pazzi e sono saueij, l'Italiani paieno e sono sauij: I Perrtughesi ue paieno ue sono sauij: that is, The Spaniards seeme wise and are fooles. The French seeme fooles, but are wise. The Italians seeme and are wife. The Portu
In France the Kings Treasurers, in England Dukes, are said to bee fatally misera
The Germans are said to inuade their enemies land like Lise (that is slowly), the French like Fleaes, (now biting, now driuen away), the Spaniards like Crablise (stick
The Italian women are said to be giuen to the study of humanity, the French to the
In apparrell the Italian women are said to be neate and graue (onely the Venetians shew their necks and breasts naked) the French light & variable, the Spaniards proud, the Germans foolish (perhaps because they weare extreme straight sleeues on their armes, and guard one and the same gowne with many and diuers coloured guards), the Flemmings fine (no doubt they, and especially the Brabanders, excell for white and fine linnen, and for generall comlinesse of their garments.)
The Italian women are said to bee sharpe witted, the Spanish blunt (I should hardly thinke it), the French simple (I should rather say most crafty, as most wo
The Spanish women are said to be painted, the Italians somewhat lesse painted, the French seldome painted, and sometimes the Germaine Virgins (neuer that I obserued, except those of Prussen haue perhaps borowed this vice of the Moscouites their neigh
She is said to bee a faire woman, that hath the face of an English woman, the bodie (from the neck to the nauell) of the French, the other parts of the Flemmish. To this purpose are the verses in Latin;
the rest I omit for the wantonnesse of them.
The Italians say in their tongue; Queste cose sirichiedono nel'viandante, l'occhio di
Falcone (per veder' lontany), l'orcechie d' Asino (per vdir' bene), il viso di simia (per essere pronto al riso), la hocea di porcello (per mangiar'd' ogni cosa), le Spalle di Camelo (per portar' some conpatienza) le gambe di Ceruo (per fuggir' pericolo) evn' sacchone pien' pieno di danari (perche chi ha danari, signore e chiamato.) That is in English; These things are required in a Traueller, the eye of a Hawke (to see farre off), the eares of an Asle (to heare the least whispering), the face of an Ape (to bee ready to laugh in soothing), the mouth of a Hogge (to eate whatsoeuer is set before him), the backe of a Camell (to beare burthens patiently), the legge of a Hart (to flie from danger) a huge great purse top full of gold (because he that hath mony, is called Lord) We in England vulgarly say, that a Traueller to Rome must haue the backe of an Asse, the belly of a Hogge, and a conscience as broad as the Kings high way.
The Italians say,
The Italians aduise a Traueller: Ch' il suo cauallo sia gouernato d'amico, macaualcato danemico: That he should meate and dresse his horse like a friend, but ride him like an enemie.
The Italian Trauellers say, Da l'hoste nuouo, & da la putana vecchia Die ciguarda: From a new host, and an old Harlot, God deliuer vs.
Of the Cities in Germany, they say in the vulgar tongue: Vlm die reichest, Augspurg
die hoffertigest, Trier die eltest, Nurnberg die Witzigest, Strasburg die edlest. That is: Vlms the richest, Augsburg the proudest, Trier the eldest, Nurnberg the wittiest, Strasburg the noblest.
That all Germany is blind, onely Nurnberg hath one eye.
Of the Bishopricks vpon the Rheine. That Chur is the highest (because it is seated vpon the highest Alpes, neere the Spring head of the Rheine), Costnetz the amplest.
Basil the sweetest or pleasantest, Strasburg the noblest (because no man is a Canon of that Church, which is not an Earle or a Baron of seuenteene discents) Spire the most religious, Metz the most venerable (as the chiefe among the Electors Clergy-men), Colen the richest, Trier the most ancient.
The Italian Curtisans say, that a German makes loue like a Clowne, doth that worke like an Asse, and paies like a Prince: which the Germans also say in the same words of their vulgar tongue; Eine Deutscher bulet wie ein bawer fúchst wie ein esel, vnd bezalt wie-ein fúrst.
The Germans say, that Suenia alone hath whores, Franconia robbers and beggers, Banaria pilfering theeues, Heluetia hangmen and Baudes, Frasia and Westphalia periuSaxony drunkards, more then enough to serue al long and broad Germany.
That the Students of Gena ply the Citterne, those of wittenberg the pot, and those of Leipzig the playing at Cards.
That the Citizens of Lubeck are Lords, those of Luneburg Gentlemen, those of Hamburg Clownes, and of the Hamburgers these verses are vulgar,
That West-Phalians deuoure gammons of bacon, and haue poore Innes (vulgararme wirish iusen), browne bread (vulgarly cranck broat, that is, sicke broad), thin drink (vulgarly dinne bier) & long miles (vulgarly langhen meylen.) And to this Prouergloubst du night, lauss da, zu beschawen: that is, If thou beleeuest not, walke thither to trie it.
Of Hessen Land they haue this vulgar rime.
The Silesians in reproch are called Esellfrasser, that is, deuourers of Asses, and the SiStlesia.
The Sweitzers are by the Germans in reproch called
that is, Cow mil
Bohemia I passed with speede, and was vnskilfull in the language, so as I neuer obser
Among the Cities of Netherland, Harlam is called great (though at that time the Amsterdam made it much greater in circuit.) Leyden is called faire, Delph rich, Terg Catholike. Those of Bruxelles are called deuourers of Pullin, or Capon-eacers, the Hollanders rude (vulgarly plump) and the Netherlanders in general hasen kopen, that is, Hare-heads, and because they feede much on butter, they are called butter mouthes, and because daily passing to and fro in ships, they vse for auoiding of greater expences in Innes, to carry with them boxes of butter, they are also called but
As I passed hastily through Denmarke and Poland, being ignorent in the languages,
Touching the Cities of Italy, it is prouerbially said among them. Romala santa, Paduoa
In generall, the Italians are said to be mad twice in the yeere, at Shroftide (for their
Lucca in Diuinitie. those of Bologna in the Mathematicks, the Venetians in Musick, those of Ferraria, Paduoa and Salernum in Phisick, those of Sienna in Logick, those of Perusium in the Canon Law of the Popes, and those of Pania in Sophistrie. They say, that the Merchants of Florence are crafty, those of Lucca couetous, the Venetians most bold (hazarding all in one ship), those of Milan honest (so as if they bee put to it, they will confesse, that the house they sell is infected with the plague.) The Calabrians are laid to be officious to strangers in hope of gaine, the Neapolitanes to loue all that excell in any verLucca to reuerence strangers, and to defend them from wrongs. The FlorenPadnoa to be in hospitall, and likewise those of Genoa, euen towards those who haue deserued well of them. The Bergomaschi to be so inhumane as to hate strangers. The Milanesi to be officious towards them, euen to their owne domage. Those of Parma to be tourtous, but within short time to be weary of them. And those of Ferraria to be secret toLucca are said to loue constantly, the VeneSienna to be rapt with faire faces. Those of Perusium to loue them white teeth and grey eyes. Those of Padona to loue women with little brests, which makes their women vse the iuyce of PlanGenoa to loue feruently, & to desire fat women, to be temperate in the vse of them, and to hate those that smell of perfumes. Those of Piacenza to be iealous, and once offended, to practice the murther of their Mistrisse and riuall. Those of
La corte Romana non vnol' pecora senza lana, Curia Romana non quaerit ouem sine lana:
The Court of Rome cannot abide, To haue a sheepe with a shorne hide.
The old Romans by these letters, S. P. Q. R. did signifie Senatum Populum Que Romanum), the Senate and people of Rome, and they being grauen vpon the gates of the City, one did pleasantly thus interpret them: Stultus Populus Quarit Romans: That is; Foolish people seeke Rome. These verses also are prouerbiall.
Of Genoa it is said Mar' senza
That is: The sea without fish, Mountaines without wood, Men without faith, Weomen without shame, white Mores,
The Florentines are said stoutly to reuenge the breach of Faith, and to be mindfull of beChi disse Fiorentino, non disse burla, che ditre cose ti fanno douitia. A Die, A Reuederci, vuoitu nulla? He that spake of the Florentine; said well, that they giue plenty of three things: God keepe you, Health till we meet againe; Will you any thing with me? It is vulgarly said:
Qui feit Francois, ilseit curtois: Qui feit Breton'il feit larron. He that made a Frenchman, made a curteous man; He that made a Britan, made a theefe.
The French in reproch to the Normans, salute them with this counterfet or made word; Fla-va-gou-la-men, as if they should call him, Flateur, vanteur, goula, larron, Menteur, that is, flatterer, bragger, glutton, theefe, lyer.
They vulgarly say, Gascon testeverte: Gascon green head, as rash in anger: Bourguignon Sale: The salted Burgundian, which reproch grew, of a strange cruelty vsed by the Citizens of
They name three iurisdictions or commonalties, which it seems of old had foolish and great priuiledges; La Basoche de Paris: Les Cornards de Rouen: La Mere Folle de Dijon.
Of the Cities they say; Paris la grande (the Great) Rouen la riche (the Rich) Orleans la belle (the Faire) Dijon la Folle (the Foolish). Angers, basse ville, hauts clochers, riches, putaines, pounres Escoliers: Low City, high Steeples, rich Whores, poore Schollars.
They say vulgarly, Les Badauts, (the Fooles, or as we say Cocknies) di Paris: Les Cornards (the foresaid society of horned) Di Rouen. Les Gue spins, (the word hath some reference to Vespae, a Latin word, signifying those that carry dead bodies to be buried by night, but the French can hardly giue a true signification of it) d'Orleans. Les Copienx, (the copious, for their art in ieasting),
Of three Cities of Champaigne: Les Graniers, (the Garners as full of Corne), de Challons. Les Caues, (the Cellars as full of wine),
They say vulgarly, Ily a plue de Monmartre a Paris, que de Paris a Monmartre. This speech Ily a is ambiguous or of diuers significations: vulgarly it should be thus vnMonmartre to Paris, then from Paris to Monmartre: but in this place it is thus meant. There is more of Monmartre within Paris, then of Paris vpon Monmartre; because almost all the Houses of Paris are plastered ouer, and the matter of this plaster is daily brought into Paris from Monmartre.
Also A Monmartre Ily a plus de Putains, que de vaches: Mais ostes en les Nonnains, Ily aura plus de vaches que de Putains. At
The Italiaus say, that the manner of the French, is; Di non dire quando vogliono fare, di non legger' come Scriuotio, e di non santare come notano. Not to speake that they will doe, not to reade as they write, not to sing as they pricke.
England in generall is said to be the Hell of Horses, the Purgatory of Seruants, and
The Londiners pronounce woe to him, that buyes a Horse in Smyth-field, that takes a Seruant in Pauls-Church, that marries a Wife out of Westminster. Londiners, and all within the sound of Bow-Bell, are in reproch called Cocknies, and eaters of buttered tostes. The Kentish men of old were said to haue ray les, because trafficking in the Low-Countries, they neuer paid full payments of what they did owe, but still left some part vnpaid. Essex men are called calues, (because they abound there), Lankashire egge-pies, and to be wonne by an Apple with a red side.
I hastily passed through part of Scotland bordering vpon England, and had no skill
HEreof I must intreate briefely, and howsoeuer the subiect be large, yet I wil compendiously restraine this my discourse,
The greatest part of Germany is a plaine Countrie, with few Hilles, and almost no Mountaines, but it is full of vast Woods, and the soile is either sandy, or for the most part drie, and little subiect to durt, so as they vse commonly Coaches for their iournies, which are easily to be found in any City, neither shall a passenger long stay for comHamburg to Nurnberg, being nine daies iourney. I remember that sixe of vs in company, hired a coach for fifty dollers. That fiue of vs for two dayes iournies paid fiue dollers. That foure of vs for three daies iorHamburg to Nurnberg we paied for our Coachmans diet, himselfe paying for his horses meate, whereas in the other iournies he paied also for his owne diet. The ordinary Coaches hold sixe consorts, but those of
The horses in both places are to bee hired for sixe or seuen batzen by the day, but the trauellers expence is doubled, by paying as much for the dayes in which the
Germany a Horse-man shall pay daily about thirGermany about
This I write more particularly, because he that trauels for Italy, cannot take a more frugall course, then to buy a Horse in Germany, which he may sell for gaine in
especially if hee sell him by the way, being within few daies of his iourneys end, whence he may passe by hired Coach or Horse to
It is a matter of small moment, yet not vnfit to bee obserued, that the Germany, haue this custome, that the Coaches comming downe from the vpper parts, giue the way to those that come vp.
All Men speake strange things of the Alpes, and such as will hardly be beleeued by Vienna to Padoua is plaine, yet lying betweene high Mountaines, and fetching many compasses, so as it is sit for Horse-men, but I passed that way in the company of a Coach, which went slowly in the sloAugsburg to Padoua is like this, and of both thoseiourneys I haue spoken at large in the first Part. My selfe weary of expecting companions and violently carried with the desire to returne into my Countrey, did all a one, without any one in my compaBergame to Chur, saue that sometimes I hired a Foote-man to runne by my Horse, and to guide mee for a mile or two. In this iourney through the Grisones Countrey, I sometimes (not without horror) ascended very steepe passages of Mountaines, lying with my face on my Horses necke, whose bridle I left free to him, holding my selfe with one hand on his maine, and the other on the saddle. Woe to me, if any Mares had then passed that way, at the sight whereof my Horse vsed to be so surious, as many times at straight passages, and steepe fals of the Mountaines into low vallies, I was forced to light from him, and on foote to holde his bridle; and yet sometimes hee was so fierce, as he plunged out of the way vp to the saddle skirts in snow, so as I could hardGeneua and Saucy, especially the Mountaines called Farca and Gothardo, are most dangerous of all others. The fittest times to passe the Alpes, are the Winter moneths, when no snow is newly fallen. and the old snow is hard congealed, or else the moneths of sune, Iuly, and AuGeneua and
Bohemia is all plaine, but often rising into low and fruitfull hils, so as there (as in Germany) they iourney most in Coaches. A passenger in this Kingdome shall pay some fiue Bohemian Grosh, or vpon the Confines towards Nurnberg, some eightPrage in most Innes, the Bo
In the Low-Countries Trauellers passe most in long narrow Country Waggons, Delph to Hage, being two houres iourney, with con
On all sides from City to City, they haue ditches cut, vpon which boates passe almost euery hower to and fro, and giue passage at a low rate, and the wind being faire, they beare sayles, otherwise they are drawne by Horses or by Marriners, with a rope fastened vpon a pole, set vp in the hinder part of the boate, and the Marriners being commonly drunke, through their too much hast and negligence, it often hapAmsterdam to Harlingen) for eight stiuers. The Marriners vse not to deceiue strangers in the rates, neither can they easily doe it, they being vulgarly knowne to euery child. Euery day and at a set hower, the Boates must goe away with those passengers they haue, and may not stay for more, and if at any time some few passengers, or any one alone, will pay the whole fraight of the Boate, then they must without any delay transport those passengers or that one man. This I
Harlingen a Citie in Freesland to Amsterdam a Citie in Holland (and like are the customes of other Cities for mutuall trafficke), neither may the coHarlingen to Amsterdam my selfe paid eight stiuers for my transporting, which of old was but fiue stiuers a man. As likewise for small boats we then paid three stiuers for a passage, which of old was but one blanck. But in the meane time these increases are not raised by the Marriners couetousnesse after their pleasure, but by the publike authority of the Magistrate in lawfull and decent manner.
In the publike Innes a passenger paies some ten or fourteene stiuers
The Danes haue such and the same waggons, as the Flemmings, which a man alone Lubeck shillings, or about that rate, Trauellers vse not to passe on horsebacke. The Coachmen pay for their owne diet and their horses meate. My selfe commonly paid each meale for my diet sixe Lubeck shillings, reckoning three for beere apart, and in some places ioyntly for both foure Lubeck (that is eight Danish shillings. Lastly, I was carried in a boate foure miles by the Sea-coast for eight Lubeck shillings.
Poland for the most part (or almost all) is a plaine Countrie, fit for the passing of coGermany. From Dantzke to Crakaw (being ten daies iourney) a coach may be hired for some 44 German guldens. My selfe paid there for my part six guldens, leauing the Coach after foure daies iourItaly after their iourney, neither shall they want horse-men to beare them company from City to City: but he that is a horse-man, cannot carrie his bed, & so must haue patience to rest vpon a bench, til he shall find beds vpon the confines of Germany. In the meane time his long horsmans coat (which the Poloni
In Italy they vse few or no Coaches, but onely in the State of Venice, where, from Treuiso to Padoua, being twelue miles, my selfe and my companions hired a Coach for eighteene Venetian lyres. For other parts of Italy, Traueliers for iourneys vse Lumbardy, and otherwhere vpon hilly Countries, and in the Plaine towards Naples, they vse Mules and Asses much more commonly, then Horses, and the same beasts in like sort are vsed for all carriages. Post-horses are to be hired in eueVettarini, and let their horses at a lower rate, especially if the passenger haue two or three consorts, and they will send a seruant on foot to seede the horses by the way, and to bring them backe, except their iourney be short, as of one or two dayes, in which case they will let a horse to a passenger being alone, with caution that hee shall meate him by the way, and at the iourneys end leaue him at the Inne which they appoint, without further cure of his meate or returne. Yea, if the passenger wou'd ride his horse beyond that Inne, the Hoste or his seruants, knowing the horse, will stay him, and take the horse inBologna to Rimini, being thirty fiue miles, for tenne poali; from Sienna to Lucca, being forty fiue miles, a Vetturines horse, for foureteene poali, or giulij; from Lucca to Pisa, being renne miles, for two giulii; from Pisa to
being fortie one miles, for apiastro, or siluer crowne; and from
In the Turkish Empire they trauell not, as we doe, sometimes one man alone, someMalem signifies one, that leades Merchants goods, and Muccaro signifies him that lookes to the beasts, and to the loading of them; and these Men let Cammels, Horses, and Mules, to passengers, for the whole iourney, at reasonable rates, and doe waite vpon the passengers to feede the bealts, and to loade them, as also to buy and dresse meate for the Men. My selfe and my Brother Henry, in our iourney from Tripoli in Syria to Haleppo, paied nine PyCafars) of twenty Meidines or thereabouts, due by the way. And in our iourney from Haleppo to Constantinople, wee paide to our Muccaro bearing the charge of the beasts meate, seuenty and one Pyastri, for a Horse and a Mule to ride vpon, and for a Cammell to carry our prouisions, of Bisket, Wine, Damaske Prunes, and some such comfortable things: For wee pitched our Tents neere Villages or Cities, from whence wee bought Egges, Hennes, and Ryce, as wee needed them, and sometimes had opportunity to supply that which wee had consumed, of those prouisions which wee carried with vs. One Cammell will beare a passenger, and good store of necessary prouisions with him, but the pace thereof is very harde, and shaketh the body of the RyConstantinople. For these Magistrates are often changed in Turkey, and so these commodities of passage are frequent. Onely the passenger must bee commended to the prote
They haue a third commodious way for iourneys, in the company of a Troope of Horse, (vulgarly called Cassenda), which often carries the Turkes Treasure vp to Constantinople. And not onely the chiefe of this Troope, vpon a small gift, will protect any passenger, but also this course of all others is most
The French seldome vse Coaches for iourneys, but at Paris he that will hire a Coach about the City, shall pay seuen or eight ryals by the day. Likewise at Paris,
Cheuaux derelais, that is, horses to be left at a place. And for the hiring of these for a like distance of miles, a passenger payes some tenne soulz, and hee needes no guide to bring backe the horse, because he is to leaue him in a place appointed at the end of the stage. But hee may not ride these a false gallop, as they vse to ride post-horses; for if he that receiues the horse, can find either by the note deliuered him, or by the swetting of the horse, that hee hath ridden an extraordinary pace, hee shall pay ten soulz, the ordinarie penaltie for that wrong. The third sort are called Cheuaux de louage, that is, hired horses, and these a passenger may hire to what place hee will for some fifteene or twenRoane to Diepe are twelue or fourteene miles, to bee ridden in some foure howers, but the horTotes in the halfe way; and howsoeuer before the ciuill warre, a horse of hire for this short iourney was let for ten soulz, yet at the time when I passed that way, they demaunded and tooke thirtie soulz, reckoning three dayes for the iourney, and the sending backe of the horse. Hee that hired this horse from Roane to Diepe, and backe againe to Roane, paid no more, so he returned within three dayes. But if his occasions were to make any stay at Diepe, or to sayle from thence to England, or to iourney from thence to any other place, then he paid the foresaid thirty soulz, and left the horse with an host, still paying for his meate some eight or ten soulz by the day, till he could be sent backe. Yet passengers are so frequent there, as the host doth not onely soone free the passenger of this charge for the horses meate, but easily gaineth himselfe some ten or more soulz from him, that vndertakes to carry the horse backe to Roane. In generall, the Traueller must be content with hard saddles, and sometimes with a rope for a briTotes the foresaid Village of Normandy beTable de l'hoste, the Hosts table), for since FrenchFrance towards Flanders, the Hosts onely giue Linnen, bread and wine; and when the guests will eate, Cookes bring in trayes of diuers meats ready for dressing, and when the guests haue chosen their meate, and agreed for the price, they carry it backe, and after it is prepared, bring it in warme with sauces. Is the passenger haue a horse of his owne (which he may buy here to sell with good gaine in Italy) he shall pay for his meate (as I said) fiue soulz at noone, and some ten soulz at night. The French haue also long Waggons couered with cloath (such as our EngChampaigne, passed in such a Waggon from Challons to Paris, and paied two gold Crownes of the Sunne for my passage. Alwaies it is to be vnderstood, that in most Kingdomes and places a stranger shall pay somewhat more, then one that is borne in the Country.
In England towards the South, and in the West parts, and from London to Barnick,
Scotland, Post-horses are established at euery ten miles or thereScotland, Gentlemen themselues did not vse to keepe their chambers, but to eat at an ordi
In Ireland since the end of the Ciuill warre, some Lords and Knights haue brought Dublin, but they are not generally vsed, neither are there any to bee hiDublin.
In Scotland a horse may be hired for two shillings the first day, and eight pence the day vntill he be brought home, and the horse letters vse to send a footeman to bring England, but in all places some houses are knowne, where passengers may haue meate and lodging: but they haue no bushes or signes hung out, and for the horses, they are commonly set vp in Stables in some out-lane, not in the same house were the passenger lyes. And if any man bee acquainted with a Townes-man, hee will goe freely to his house, for most of them will entertaine a stranger for his money. A horseman shall pay for Oates and Straw (for
Scotland, yet were they rare euen at Edenborough. At this day since the Kingdomes of England and Scotland were vnited, many Scots by the Kings fauour haue been promoted both in dignitie and estate, and the vse of Coaches became more frequent, yet nothing so common as in England. But the vse of Horse-litters hath been very ancient in Scotland, as in England, for sickly men and women of qualitie.
AMong all the Sepulchers that I haue seene in Europe, or in Turkey, that in Westminster erected to Henrie the seuenth, England of Copper mettall, adorned with vulgar precious stones, is the fairest, especially considering the stately Chappell built ouer it. The next to that in my opinion is the Sepulcher at Winsore, made of the same metWolfye, had he not left it vnperfected, so as none hath yet been buried vnder it. The next place I would giue to the Sepulchers of the Turkish Ottomans, whereof the fairest is the monuSultan Soloman at Constantinople. The other monuments of the Sultans are built more low, with a little round Mosche ouer them, all of the best Marble, the top being a round Globe of brasse or leade, and for the better shew, they are commonly set vpon hilles. The insides are round, and lightsome with windowes, and in the very middest lyes the Sultan, with his sonnes round about him, which (according to their custome) are strangled by the command of their eldest brother, assone as the father is dead, and his Sultana is laid by his side when she dies. These are all laid in chests of Cypresse, lifted vp from the ground, with their Tulbents ouer their heads, which liuing they woare vpon their heads, with some Iewels at the crowne. And these chests are compassed with a grate of iron, withMauritius, at Friburg in Germany (being of black Marble, three degrees high, with faire statuaes) and the monuments of English NoWestminster, and Saint Pauls Church at London (of greater magnificence and number, then I haue seene any otherwhere.) In the next place are the Sepulchers of the French Kings at Saint Dennys, neere Paris, and of the Palatine at Heydelberg in Germany. I speake not of the Prince of
As I said that all the Turkes, excepting the Sultans or Emperours are buried in the open fields, so I haue seene in Germany some fields without the Cities, compassed with faire square walles of stone, wherein Citizens were buried. Of these the fairest is at Leipzig, the walles whereof are built with arched Cloysters, vnder which the chiefe Cittizens are buried by families, the common sort onely lying in the open part of the field, and at one corner of the wall there is a Tarras, couered aboue, but open on the two sides towards the field, and paued on the ground, wherein stands a Pulpet. This place is called Gotts aker, that is, that Aker or field of God. The like burying place I haue seene at Geneua, without the walles of the City. At Pisa in Italy they haue a pubLeipzig. This place is called
The Exchange, or publike place for the meeting of Merchants, and for the selling London, being built of Free-stone by Sir Thomas Gresham Knight and Merchant, is the most starely building in that kind that I haue seene in Europe or
For publike houses built for the meeting of the Senate, there be many in Germany
Hamburg seemed to mee the fai
The Germans, Low-countrimen and Sweitzers, haue in each City publike houses, Sweitzerland are lesse sumptuous for building, but much more pleasant, hauing trees, within the boughes whereof they haue roomes or arbours built vpon the bodies of the trees, whereof diuers containe three or foure Tables, besides that water is drawne vp by pipes to the top of the tree, for washing of glasses, and like vses.
Among the Stables of Princes, that of the Duke of Saxony at Dresden in Germany, is
For Clocks, that of Strasburg in Germany is most artificiall, and to bee wonLubeck, or any other in the
In Italy there be many wonderfull ruines of old Theaters, water Conduits, and Rome, newly built by Pope Sixtus Quintus, is a Kingly worke. And the Theater at Vicenza now standing and in vse for Comedies, is faire and starely. The Theaters at London in England for Stageplaies, are more remarkeable for the number, and for the capacity, then for the building.
The Bridge at London is worthily to be numbred among the miracles of the world, Thames may be seene on both sides. In the second rancke, is the bridge of our Lady at Paris in France. The next place beVenice, called Realto, consisting of one, but an high Arch, and built partly of marble, partly of freestone, and to be ascended by many staires on both sides, and hauing low shoppes vpon the ascents and on the top, and for the building of the whole bridge, being more stately then that of Paris. In the fourth rancke is the bridge of Florence, ouer the riuer Arno; and for bare bridges, hauing no buildings vpon them, the bridge of Dresden in Germany, and many other bridges in England, in my opinion might be preferred before that of Florence, had it not those houses built vpon it: But the bridge of Rome, called Sant' Angelo, is not worth the naming, howsoeuer the Italians (after their bragging manner) haue made the same appeare famous to men that neuer saw it, as likewise they haue spread the fame of the Roman Riuer Tyberis, which at
Surely howsoeuer the Italians were of old very magnificent in many things, yet by obtruding their Latin tongue to all Nations they conquered, they did likewise make them conceiue of euery spring, brooke, and porch, as of the Worlds miracles. And there be some among them at this day, who in their sleeues laugh at Trauellers, curiItalie).
There be some other bridges of exceeding length, as those of Strasburg and Wien, (more knowne by the name of Vienna) in Germany, but they being onely built of tim
The Goldsmiths shops at London in England, (being in diuers streetes, but especially that called Cheapc-side), are exceeding richly furnished continually with gold, and silFlorence and Paris, haue perhaps sometimes beene as richly or better furnished, for the time or some nupLondon.
I will not speake in this place of Churches and Academicall Colledges, but referre them to their proper places, where in the last Part, I shall treat of Religion and VniuerEngland, and Colledges in the Vniuersities thereof, (considering due circumstances) are to be much admired, and preferred before any in the World.
Munster affirmeth that the Romans built in Germany beyond the Riuers Danow & Rheine, more stately Cities, then are to be seene in other parts thereof: But for my part Nurnberg, Dresden, Brestawe, (the chiefe City of Silesia) and the Cities vpon the Sea Coast towards the North, (called Hans stetten, that is, free Cities), are much fairer, and farre more magnificently built, then those that he nameth. The Cities within land (excepting Ertford, those of Hessen, and some like, which are built of timInsprucke, lying in the way betweene Augsburg and Padoua) are built much lower, most commonly of freestone, and couered with tiles of wood, and for three parts of the yeere, they are continually couered with snow; and as through all Germany the casements of the winGermany, are for the most part answeraAugsburg) but very rarely, are couered with copper, which Germany yeeldeth, but neuer with leade, whereof they haue none of their owne. The building of houses in the Townes, is for matter like to that of the Cities, but lower, and the Villages for the most part are built of timber, clay, and plaster, or durt, and couered with tiles of wood, or the worst of them with straw. In generall, at the most frequented dores of euery house, they haue ropes, that men without by the ringing of a bell may be let in, and those within may open the dores by the pulling of a roape without going to them, and the dores likewise by waights are made to shut of themselues at the heeles of him that comes in, without the helpe of any hand. The windowes in generall are of a thicke glasse, with little caseGermany yeelds to no place in the World for the number or stately building of Cities, yet so as respecting the greatnesse thereof, it hath not so frequent and little distant Cities, as Netherland, and other lesse Dominions haue.
Among the Cities of Sweitzerland, the building of Bern is most vniforme and faire; being of freestone, with arched Cloysters towards the streete, (as in some parts Italy), vnder which men walke drie footed after the greatest raine: but most of the Cities (as of the Townes and Villages) are fairely built with timber, clay, and plaster, and commonly are seated on the declining sides of Mountaines and hils.
Of the last sort, are the houses of Boemerland, saue that the wals and foundations
In the vnited Prouinces, the houses are most of bricke, aswell in Cities as in VillaLeyden and Delph the houses are built very high of many stories, and the roofes are steepe, and haue also windowes for vse. At the Hage, being a most pleasant Village, where the States keepe their residence, the building is like; but the Castle in which Count Maurice dwelt, and some few Gentlemens houses, are built of freestone, and in some outlanes many houses are couered with straw. The wares of Merchants, the vesGermany). They build with very slender timber, so as the
In the Kingdome of Denmarke, there is onely one Citie compassed with walles, calKopenhagen, in which (as in the other little Cities, Townss, and Villages) the houses of the Citizens are for the most part of timber, clay and plaster, seldome of freestone. The Kings Castle there is built of free stone, but with no magnificence. His second Castle at Elsenure, is very stately built of freestone, and also strongly fortified, to comSound.
In Poland there be but few Cities for so large a Kingdome, but the houses of them Germany, saue that in some places the houses are arched towards the streete, like the Cloysters of Monaste
The Italians are exceeding rich in their owne commodities, and by trafficke, Italy are coueVenice boasts of the singulaBologna, Padona, and others in the Dukedome of Mantua, are built with arches towards the streete, like Cloysters of
Rome they are paued conueniently with flints, at Sienna beautifully with brickes, at Florence, Pistoia, Lucca and Naples, stately with Freestone, very broad and easie.
Touching Tarky, in the Greeke Ilands, in Asia and Affricke, commonly the houses Ierusalem, for their locks, the keyes be made of wood, not of Iron. At Constantinople and in the Prouinces adioyning, the houses are comItaly. In generall the houses haue large windowes, not closed with glasse, or other thing, but altogether open, only by night to be closed with wodConstantinople are narrow, raised on each side for the passage of men and women, but there also narrow, the midSaray, and by the Italians Seraglio) is of some three square Courtyards, built round a
But the Turkes, and especially the Christians subiect to them, being borne and from infancy bred vnder the yoke of perpetuall slauery, and hauing neuer tasted the sweetenesse of liberty, doe beare with ease this burthen, which we thinke vnsupporta
In France the houses of Paris are of vnpolished great stones, couered ouer with plaster, and are built stately three or foure, sometimes sixe roofes high (with the England, commonly of timber and clay, and thatched ouer. The Gentlemens houses are built like those in the Cities, whereof I haue spoken: but the Pallaces of great Lords for the most part are stately built of free stone; yet more beautifull and stately are the Kings Pallaces, commonly of free stone curiously carued, with pillers of marble, and sometimes of brickes, with pecces of marble in the parts most open to the eye. Among these Pallaces of the King, that of Fontainebleau, is the most stately and magnificent that I did see, and most pleasant for the gardens and sweete Aire.
Caesar in his Commentaries, saith; that buildings of England were then like those of France. Now at London the houses of the Citizens (especially in the chiefe streetes) London many stately Pallaces, built by Noblemen vpThames, doe make a very great shew to them that passe by water; and that there be many more like Pallaces, also built towards Land, but scattered, and great part of them in backe lanes and streetes, which if they were ioined to the first in good order, as other Cities are built vniformely, they would make not onely faire streetes, but euen a beautifull City, to which few might iustly be preferred for the magnificence of the building. Besides, that the Aldermens and chiefe Citizens houses howsoeuer they are stately for building, yet being built all inward, that the whole roome towards the streets may be reserued for shoppes of Tradesmen, make no shew outwardly, so as in truth all the magnificence of London building is hidden from the view of strangers at the first sight, till they haue more particular view thereof by long abode there, and then they will preferre the buildings of this famous City to many that appeare more stately at the first sight. Great part of the Townes and Villages, are built like the Citizens houses in London, saue that they are not so many stories high, nor so narrow in the front towards the streete. Others of them are built in like sort, of vnpolished small stones, and some of the Villages in Lincolneshire and some other Countries, are of meere clay, and couered with thatch; yet euen these houses are more commodious within, for clenlinesse, lodging, and diet, then any stranger would thinke them to be. Most of the houses in Cities and Townes, haue Cellers vnder them, where for coolenesse they lay Beere and Wine. Gentlemens houses for the most part are built like those in the Cities, but very many of Gentlemens and Noblemens Pallaces, aswell neere London, as in other Countries, are stately built of bricke and free stone, whereof many yeelde not in magnificence to like buildings of other Kingdomes, as Homby, built by Sr
Christopher Hatton, Tybals lately belonging to the Earle of Salisbury, seated neere London, & the Earle of Exceter his house neer Stamford: by which Pallaces lying neere the high way, a stranger may iudge of many other like stately buildings in other parts. The Kings Pallaces are of such magnificent building, so curious art, and such pleasure and beauty for gardens and fountaines, and are so many in number, as England need not enuie any other Kingdome therein. Among them being manie, a stranger may see neere London, the King Pallaces, of Hampton Court, of Richmond, of Greenewich, of Nonsuch, of Otelands, of Schene, of Winsore, and in London the Pallace of White Hall.
In Scotland the Citie Edenborough, is fairlie built of vnpolished stone, but the galleries of timber built vpon the fronts of the houses, doe rather obscure then adorne them: England, but the GentleEngland. Lastly, the Villages of clay couered with straw, are much more frequent then in England, and farre lesse commodious within. Among the Kings Pallaces, that at Edenburg, and that of Sterling for the building, and Fawkland for the pleasure of hunting, are the chiefe.
The houses of the Irish Cities, as Corke, Galoway and Lymrick (the fairest of them for building) are of vnwrought free stone, or flint, or vnpolished stones, built some two Dublin and Waterford, are for the most part of timber, clay and plaster, yet are the streetes beautifull, and the houses commodious within, euen among the Irish, if you pardon them a little slouenlinesse, proper to the Nation. In generall, the houses very seldome keepe out raine, the timCaesar said of the old Brittanes houses. They call it a Towne, when they haue compassed a skirt of wood with trees cut downe, whether they may retire themselues and their cattle. For the meere barbarous Irish either sleepe vnder the canopy of heauen, or in cabbines watled, and couered with turfe.
The Germans long inioying settled peace, the French and the Nitherlanders for England, haue caused such to be dismantled and puld downe, as incouragement to the Nobles to contemne their authoritie, onely at Barwick against the bordering Scots, and at
a
THE Geographers search out the greatnesse of the Globe, and of all the parts in the superficies thereof, by the helpe superficies of the earth, that is directly and perpendicularly vnder the said AEquator, is called the AEquator of the earth, and compassing the earth from the East to the West, diuides it into two Hemispheres (that is, halfe Spheres), the Nor
The lesser circles are called Paralells, that is, equally distant, because hauing relation stadia make a degree, 125 paces make a stadium, an Istadia, a French mile 12, a German mile 32, so as 1 degree containes 62 Italian miles and a half, or 15 common German miles, and a half, and half quarter.
Although the earth be conuex (or bending) and sphericall (orround), yet in a cerFortunate or Canary Ilands; and therefore call it the first Meridian, and so proceeding from it towards the West or the East, they reckon the Longitude of the earth. For example, two Meridians being drawne, the first by the Canary Ilands, the second by any place whose situation is inTropici, and this is called the Torride or burnt Zone, because it beSuperficies or vpper part of the earth, containes the greater part of Affrick towards the South, yea, almost all Affrick, (excepting Egypt, and Mauritania, towards the Northerne Pole, and the furthest parts of Afirick towards the Southerne Pole), and it containes the chiefe Ilands of the East Indies. Next to this middle torride Zone, towards the North, lies one of the temperate Zones, seated beAmerica, the Northerne part of Affrick and almost al Europe and
Clymes are tracts compassing the earth circularly from the West to the East, and they are much more narrow then the Zones, and not of equal Latitude among themArctick towards the North, or Antartick towards the South, where in the Solstitial day of the one half of the yeere, the Sun shines 24 houres aboue the Horizon, & the night is but a moment, & on the conAsia, Africk, Europe, America, and Terra Australis, or Southland (not yet discouered). Now I must speake of the parts of Europe.
Asia, seated in the temperate Zone towards the North, and vnder the Northern latiGermany, with Sweitzerland & Boemerland, from the 23 deGermany is diuided into the vpper & the lower. The vpper lying vpon the Alpes, & neere the RiDanow, is subdiuided into 11 Prouinces, Austria, Styria, Carinthia, Athesis, Rhetia, Vindelicia, Bauaria, Sucuia, Heluetia, (or Sweitzerland) Alsatia, & the Tract vpon the RiRhein to Metz. 1 Austria was of old called the vpper Pannonia, of the bridges, or of Peones comming out of Greece to inhabit it) and also Auaria, now it is vulgarly calOestreich, that is, the Easterly Kingdome. Danow the great riuer of Europe (which goIsther) runs through it, & diuides it into Austria on this side, & on the far side of Danow. It hath many ancient & famous Cities, whereof the chiefe is Uienna, (vulgarly Wien) built vpon the banke of Danow, famous not so much for the Vniuersity, & the trafficke of the place, as for that it is most strongly fortified to keepe out the Turkes, & it is subiect to the Emperour, as he is Arch-duke of Austria. 2 Styria of old called Valesia & Iapidia, is a small region in the midst of the Alpes, & was at first onely a Marquisate, whereupon it is vulgarly called Stoirmark, but after by the EmpeFredericke Barbarossa, was raised to a Dukedome, & was at this time subiect to a Prince of the House of Austria, by diuision of inheritance. The Cities thereof are Volenburg, Hal, and
3 The Inhabitants of Carinthia, are called Carni, vulgarly Kerntheine. The Easterly and Southerly part thereof is called Carniola, vulgarly Krein, and the inhabitants thereof were of old called Iapides. Here are the spring heads of the Riuers Drauus and Sauus, in the middest of the Alpes. The Cities Philac and Clagefort are of small moment. 4. The Athesine Prouince lies vnder Banaria towards the Alpes, between Carinthia & Heluetia (or Sweitzerland) and hath the name of the riuer Athesis, vulgarly called Etsch, which runs into Italy by Trent and Verona, and is there called l'Adice, and so falles into the Riuer
5. The names of Rhetia, Vindelicia & Norira, in these dayes are out of vse, and the liRhetia, which lies between the lake of Constantis (or Costnetz towards the North, and the high top of the Alpes towards the South, whose chiefe City is Bregants, & the inhabitants of these Alpes are vulgarly called Grisons.)
Vindelicia is the other part of that tract, lying betweene the Danow and the Alpes, which hath faire Cities, as Augusta Vindelicorum, (vulgarly Augsburg, a famous City), Vlme, Ingolstad, Ratisbona, (vulgarly Regenspurg) and Passaw. Obserue that the old limits of Rhetia, did reach to Verona and Como in Italy, but now great part of it is laid to Sueuia in Germany, as namely the Cities, Augsburg and Vlme, aforesaid.
7 The Countries of Bauaria, and of the Bishopricke of Saltzburg, were of old called Vindelicia Noricum, and the Inhabitants thereof, Taurisci, and it hath these Cities, Scherdung, Saltzburg, and
8 Sueuia stretcheth into old Vindelicia, and that which at this day is so called, conRhetia and Vindelicia. The Sueuians (vulgarly Schwaben) of old forsooke their dwelling vpon the Riuer Elue, and inuaded vpper Rhetia, which to this day they hold. The Cities thereof are Nerlingen, Gepingen, and the foresaid Vlme and Augsburg.
9 Heluetia (or Sweitzerland) was of old part of Gallia Belgica, now is reckoned as part of Germany. The head spring of the Rheine, (the second Riuer of Germany, next in greatnesse to the Danow), is in the highest Alpes of Heluetia, where it riseth in two heads, and the Northerly head falling from the Mountaines Furca and Gotardo, is calRheine, and the Southerly head, falling from the Lepontine Mountaines, is called the hinder Rheine, both which running towards the East, are vnited at Chur, and then with the name of Rheine, it fals towards the North violently from the MounHeluetia hath many & very famous Cities, namely, Schaffhusen, (as the houses of boats or ships) Constantia (vulgarly Costnetz), Tigurum (vulgarly Zurech) Solodurum (or Solothurn), Bern, Lucern, & Geneua, with Losanna, which two last of old were reckoned in Sauoy, but now are confederate with the Sweitzers. The Inhabitants of Heluetia are commonly called Sweitzers, and among themselues they will be called Eidgenossin, that is; partakers of the sworne league. The part of Heluetia betweene the Rheine and the lake of Constantia, is called Brisgoia, vulgarly Brisgaw, (Bris signifies a price, and Gaw a meadow), and therein is the spring-head of the Riuer Danow, and the Townes thereof are Rotwill, Brisach, Friburg, (an Vniuersity) Basil (a famous Vniuersity), of old belonging to Alsatia, now confederate with the Sweitzers.
10 Alsatia, so called of the riuer Illa running through it, is diuided into the vpper & the lower: The vpper from Basil to Strasburg is called Singaw, and the Inhabitants of old were called Tribocchi, and Tribotes: some hold Strasburg of old to haue beene the chiefe City thereof, but it hath now three Cities, Basil, Selestade, and Rusach. The lower lying aboue Strasburg to the Mount Vogasus, hath these Cities, Haganaw and Sabern.
11. For the Tract vpon the Rheine: first, aboue Alsatia towards Metz, the NeSpira), and the Vangiones (whose chiefe City is Worms), possesse the West side of the Rheine. The tract adioyning is called Vetus Hannonia (vulgarly Alt-henegaw.) Something further from the Rheine towards the Dukedome of Luxenburg, are these Prouinces. The County Sweybrucken (also called Bipoutanus in Latin, of two Bridges), and the Cities are Sweybrucken and Sarbrucken. Secondly, Austracia (vulgarly
On the other side of the Rheine towards the East, the Marquisate of Baden lyes next to Heluetia, whose inhabitants of old were called Vespi. Next lies the Dukedome of Wirtenburg, the Cities whereof are Tubinga and Sturcardia, whereof the former is an Vniuersitie. Then followes the Palatinate of Rheine, the Inhabitants whereof were of old called Intuergi & Phargiones, and are now called Phaltzer, and Heidelberg, seated vpon the Riuer Neccar is the chiefe Citie, and the seate of the Pala
The lower Germany is deuided into nineteene Prouinces, Franconia, Bohemia, Morauia, Silesia, Saxonia, Lusatia, Misnia, Turingia, Marchia, the Dukedome of
Franconia is an ancient and noble Nation, the inhabitants wherof driuing the RoGallia, possessed the same, and gaue the name of France to that Kingdome. This Prouince hath old and faire Cities, namely, Bamberg (a Bishops seate), Rotenburg, Francfort (famous for the yeerely Marts or Faires), Wirtzberg (a Bishops seate), Mentz or Metz (the seate of the chiefe Elector Bishop), and Nurnberg (a famous City, which some hold to be in Bauaria, but the Citizens doe more willingly acknowledge themBrandeburg.
2 Bohemia hath a language proper to it selfe, and hath two Prouinces belonging to it, Morauia (hauing his proper language), and Silesia (vsing the Dutch tongue) and these three make a Kingdome, which is subiect to the Emperour, and it is ioyned by Geographers to the Prouinces of Germany, because the same compasseth it almost round about. Bohemia is not deuided into Counties, but according to the Teritories, belonging to the King, or to Noble men and Gentlemen; this being called the Kings land, that the land of the Baron of Rosenberg, or the land of the Popells, and so of the rest. The chiefe City and seate of the Emperour their King, is Prage. The Riuer Blue hath his head spring in Bohemia, being the third Riuer of Germany, and it runs through Saxony to Hamburg, and after falls into the sea. The inhabitants of Bohemia came out of Dalmatia, as their language witnesseth.
3 Morauia was of old inhabited by the Marcomanni, and had subiect to it Bohemia, Silesia, and
4 The inhabitants of Silesia were of old called Lugij, Dantuli, and Cogni. The Riuer Viadrus, or Odera, runnes through it into Pomerania, and so falles into the sea. Silesia is annexed to Bohemia, and so is likewise subiect to the Emperour, as King of Bohemia, and the chiefe City thereof is Vratislauia, vulgarly Bressell, and the inhabitants of this Prouince are Germans, as well in language as manners.
5 Saxony containes all that lies betweene Hassia, Silesia, Polonia, Bohemia, and the Baltick sea, so as at this day, Lusatia, Misnia, Turingia, both the Markes, and the DukeBrunswick, and of Meckleburg, are contained therein.
6 Lusatia is a little Region, annexed to the Kingdome of Bohemia. In the vpper part are the Cities Gurlitz (an Vniuersity), and Pautsan, and Siltania. In the lower, Sorauick and
7 Misnia was of old inhabited by the Hermondari, and Sorabi, of the Sclauonian Naptolomy calles Suditi, in which are mines of mettals, and especially of siluer. The Cities thereof are
8 The Prouince of Turingia is said of old to haue been inhabited by the Gothes, because the chiefe City is called Gota. The Metropolitan City is Erford, being large and ancient, and one of the free Cities of the Empire. This Prouince is subiect to the Duke of Saxony, with the title of Langraue, as Misnia is also, with the title of Mar
9 The Riuer Odera hath his head spring in Marchia, and runnes through it, deuiding it into the new Marke, and the old. The chiefe Citie of the old is Franckford vpon the Odera, (so called in difference of the more knowne Franckford vpon the Maene. The new Marke hath these Cities, Berlin, the seate of the Elector, and Brandeburg, of which the Elector of Brandeburg hath that stile, and both the new and old are subiect to the said Elector.
10 Brunswick giues the name to that Dukedome, and hath the name of Bruno that built it, and is a free Citie of the Empire, strongly fortified, and not any way subiect to the Duke of Brunswick, though vpon some old title hee hath the name thereof, and possesseth the rest of the Dukedome, holding his Court at Wolfenbriten, not farre diBrunswick.
Meckelburg, was of old inhabited by the Pharadini, as Ptolomy writes. It hath two Cities, both on the Seaside,
12 Hassia is a mountanous Country, in which Ptolomy placeth for old inhabitants the Longobardi, the Chatti, the Teucteri, and the Chriones. At this day it is subiect to the Family of the Landgraues of Hassia. It hath these Cities, Casseits (the chiefe seat of the elder brother of that Family) Hersphild, and Marpurg (an Vniuersitie.) The tract vpon the Riuer Louia, is deuided into the County of Nassaw (whereof the chiefe Towne is Dillenberg) and the County of Catzmelbogen (so called of the Chatti inhabitants, and Melibots a famous Mountaine.) The Bishoprick of Colen giues title to one of the ClerVbij, of whom the chiefe Citie was first called Vbiopolis, which Marcus Agrippae repaired, and called it Agripina Augusta: but Marcomirus King of the Francks or French, conquering it, called it Colonia. It is a small Country, and the Bishop Elector hath most part of his reuenues from other places.
13 Iuliacum is a little Region, and hath title of a Dukedome.
14 The Dukedom of Cleue was of old inhabited by the Vstpetes, and the City Cleue is the seate of the Duke.
15 Westphalia is a large Region, inhabited by the Cherusci, Teucteri, Bructeri, and the Vigenoues, and it hath these Cities, Padeborn, Munster (which the Anabaptists held in time of Luther), Breme (a free city of the Empire, fairely built vpon the Riuer Visurgis), and Mindawe.
16 Easterly Freesland lyes vpon the Riuer Aniesus, vulgarly Emms, and is a CounEmden, who hath his name of the chiefe Citie Emden: but of late vpon some difference he was for a time driuen out of that City, so as it seemes hee hath not absolute power ouer it.
17 Pomerania was of old inhabited by the Hermiones, and lies vpon the Baltike sea or Oest sea, and is subiect to the Duke thereof. It hath these Townes, Stetin, coberg; (both on the Sea-side), Sund, Stutgard, and Grippwalt (which lies also on the sea, and is an old Vniuersitie, but hath few or no Students.)
18 Bornssia or Prussia, is at this day subiect to the King of Polonia, by agreement made betweene the Polonians and the Knights of the Tentonick order, but the inhabitants are Germans, both in speech and manners. The chiefe Cities are these, Dantzk (a faPoland for tributes, yet so, as they will not reKonigsperg (the seate of the Duke of
19 Ltuonia is a part of Germany, but hath neither the speech nor the manners thereRefalia (on the sea-side) Derbt (within land), and the Metropolitan Citie Riga (on the sea-side, which the Duke of Moscony hath often, but in vaine, attempted to subdue)
Old Writers affirme (as Munster witnesseth) that the Germanes had perpetuall Winter, and knew not Haruest for want of fruites. This opinion no doubt proceeded England lying more Northerly, especially in lower Germany and the Prouinces lying vpon the Baltick or Oest Sea, more especially in Prussen (part of that shoare, which the more it reacheth towards the East, doth also more bend towards the North) where in September my selfe did feele our Winters cold.
And since the Baltick sea is little subiect to ebbing and flowing, and the waters therGermany suffereth. Also neare the Alpes, though Southerly, that part of Germany, hauing the said Mountaines interposed beAlpes (whereof I haue formerly spoken in this booke) the snow lyes very deepe, and couers all the ground for nine moneths of the yeere, yet notwithstanding the vallyes and disGermany, the aboundance of Lakes and Mountaines, doth increase this cold of the aire in diuers places, except they bee something defended from the same by Woods adioyning, and in some places (as namely at Heidelberg) where the Cities are almost fully inclosed with Mountaines, the cold windes in Winter doe more ragingly breake in on that side the Mountaines lve open, the more they are restrained and resisted on the other sides. As likewise by acGermany, in stead of fier they vse hot stoues for remedie thereof, which are certaine chambers or roomes, hauing an earthen ouen cast into them, which may be heated with a little quantity of wood, so as it will make them hot who come out of the cold, and incline them to swetting if they come neare the ouen. And as well to keepe out cold as to retaine the heate, they keepe the dores and winGermany, and that in the lower parts towards Lubeck, they keepe Rosemary within the house in eartherne pitchers filled with earth, as other where men preserue the choice fruits of the South, yet can they not keep this Rosemary (when it prospers best) aboue three yeeres from withering. For this cause also, they haue no Italian fruits in Germany, onely at
The cherries called Zawerkersen, are reasonable great, but sower. And the other kind called Wildkersen, is little and sweete, but hath a blacke iuyce, vnpleasing to the taste. They haue little store of peares or apples, and those they haue are little, and of small pleasantnesse, onely the Muskadel peare is very delicate, especially when it is
Dio da i panni secondo i freddi; that is, God giues cloathes according to the colds, as to the cold Muscouites hee hath giuen futtes, to the English wooll for cloth, to the French diuers light stuffes, and to Souther
Germany doth abound with many things necessary for life, and many commodities Germany hath store) those argue plenty of commodities to bee transported, and these plenty of foode to nourish much people. And since that paradox of Cicero is most true, that small causes of expence rather, then great reuenues, make men rich, surely by this reaSpaine, aswell of their owne, as especially of that they buy at Dantzke. They want not Cattle of all kinds, but they are commonlie leane and little, so are their horses many in number, and little in stature, onely in Bohemia they haue goodly horses, or at least great and heauy, like those in
In all their Riuers I did neuer see any Swannes, yet they say, that at Lubeck, and about priuate Castles of Gentlemen, they haue some few. They say that they haue some mines of Gold: but surely they abound with mines of Sil
The Cities that are one the Sea-coast on the North side of Germany, haue very great Baltick Sea altogether, are free from Pyrats, which is the cause that their ships are little or not at all armed, onely some few that trade into Spaine, carry great Ordinance, but are generally made large in the ribs, rather fit for burthen, then fight at Sea. I neuer obserued them to haue any common prayers mor
And herein they deserue to be praysed aboue the Holanders, in whose ships a man shall heare no mention of God or his worship. The said free Cities of Germany lying on the Sea-coast, are called Hansen-stetten, that is, free Cities, because they had of old in all neighbour Kingdoms great priuiledges, of buying any wares as wel of strangers as Citizens, and of selling or exchanging their own wares to either sort at pleasure, and to bring in or carry out all commodities by their owne shippes, with like immuni
In England they were wont to dwell together at London, in the house called the Stilyard, and there to enioy these liberties, which long since haue laine dead, the Germans seldome bringing ought in their ships into
In generall, the Germans doe applie themselues industriously to all trafficke by land, which onely the free Cities on the Sea-coast exercise somewhat coldly by sea. At
Germany, then this. For the Germans trafficke with strangers, I will omit small commodities (which are often sold, though in lesse quantiItaly, linnen clothes, corne, wax (fetcht from Dantzk and those parts) and coyned filEngland they export boards, iron, course linnen clothes (and of that kind one sort called Dyaper, wrought in Misen), and bombast or cotton. Into Spaine they export linnen cloth, wax, brasse, copper, cordage, Masts for shippes, gun-powder, bombast or cotton, and Nurnberg wares (so they call small wares.) Againe, they receiue all kinds of silkes from Italy, whereof they vse little quantity for their owne apparrell, but send great store ouer land, to those Cities on the Sea-coast, where the English Merchants reside, to be sold vnto them.
For the English Merchants had their Staple first at Emden, the Count whereof vsed them well, yet in the warre betweene England and Spaine, this place grew dangeHamburg, where being oppressed with new impositions, and being denied the publike exercise of their Religion, they went from thence, and settled their Staple at Stoade. In like sort the English Merchants trading for Poland and those parts, first had their Staple at Dantzk in Prussen (by Staple I meane their residence in a City, giuing them priuiledge to stop any forraigne wares, intended to be carried further, and to force the Merchant to sell them there, except hee had rather returne with them to the place from whence hee came.) But when the Dantzkers vnder pretence of the Sueuian warre, exacted of them a doller for each woollen cloath, and asmuch for a last of any other goods, and after when the warre was ended, would remit nothing of this imposition. And further when they forbad the English by a Law to dwell in Poland, the commodities whereof were onely sold there, left they should learne the language, and find the mysteries of the trade. And lastly when they exacted as much weekely of an Englishman dwelMeluin for eleuen yeeres, to pay them sixe grosh for each cloth, or other last of goods, and to pay as much more in the Citie Kettle, to the Duke of Prussen, for his giuing them free passage to
But I will returne to the trafficke of Germany. I formerly said, that the Germans receiued all kindes of silke stuffes from Italy. From the English they receiue woollen clothes, lead, and such like things. From Spaine they bring in their owne ships wine, fruites, oyle, salt, wooll, and more commonly coined siluer. And because the trade of Prussen (a German Prouince, but lately annexed to Poland) is of great importance with all strangers, I will adde this, that the English bring thither great quantitie of tynne, and woollen cloathes, with copper, and like things. And that they bring from thence Pitch, liquid Pitch, Hempe, Flaxe, Cables, Masts for shippes, boards and timber for building, Linnen cloates, Wax, minerall Salt (which in Poland they dig out of pirs like great stones, and the same being put to the fire is made pure, and being blacke, his coEngland, which many times of their owne they transport to other Nations, but they buy it as the free Cities doe, to transport it to others, and the Low-Countrey men buy it as well for themSpaine therewith, so as great quantity thereof is distracted into all parts of Europe. The Amber that is brought from these parts, is not gathered at Meluin or Dantzke, but on the sea side of Konigsperg (where the Duke of Prussen holds his Court), and all along the Coast of Curland, where howsoeuer it lies in great quanDantzke I did see two polished peeces thereof, which were esteemed at a great price, one incluPoland then beiyg there, offered fiue hundred dollers), the other including a newt, but not so tranGermany, yet Amber is onely found vpon this Coast of the Balticke Sea Others thinke rather that Amber is generated by the Sea, and it is most certaine that Marriners sounding farre from the Land, often find sand of Amber sticking to their plummets, whereof my selfe was an eye witnesse. And Munster holds them to be deceiued, who thinke Amber to be a gumme distilling from trees, and because it is fat, and burnes being put to the fier, concludes it to be a fat clay, or bituminous matter, affirming that it is not onely found vpon the Sea Coast, but often caught at Sea in nets, and he adds that be
The diet of the Germans is simple, and very modest, if you set aside their intempeCrawt, and beere (or wine for a dainty) boyled with bread, which they call Swoope. In vpper Germany they moreouer giue veale or beefe in little quantities, but in lower Germany they supply the meale with bacon and great dried puddings, which puddings are sauory and so pleaKurtz predigen, lange worsten, that is; Short sermons and long puddings. Sometimes they also giue dried fishes, and apples or peares first dried, then prepared with cinamon and butter very sauourily. They vse many sawces, and commonly sharpe, and such as comfort the stomacke ofGermany the first draught commonly is of wormewood wine, and the first dish of little lampreys, (which they call mine augen, as hauing nine eyes) serued with white vineger; and those that take any iourney, commonly in the morning drinke a little Brant wein, (that is, their Aquauita) and eate a peece of Pfeffer kuchen, (that is, Ginger-bread) which vseth to be sold at the gates of the City. They haue a most delicate sawce (in my opinion) for rosted meats, of cherries sod and brused, the iuice whereof becomes hard like Marmalade, but when it is to be serued to the Table, they dissolue it with a little wine or like moisture. And as they haue abundance of fresh fish in their Ponds and Riuers, so they desire not to eate them, except they see them aliue in the Kitchen, and they prepare the same very sauourly, commonly vsing anniseeds to that purpose, especially the little fishes, wherSmerling, which in Prussen I did eate, first
In Saxony, Misen, and those parts, they sometimes serue to the Table a calues head whole and vndeuided into parts, which to vs strangers at the first sight seemed a terriSaxony, or the lower parts of Germany, but they vse a certaine white matter called smalts in stead of it, not tasting like our butter. They doe not commonFastnacht kuchen, Shroftide baking, because then and vpon S. Martini day, and some like Feasts they vse to make it. They vse not in any place almost, to offend in the great number of dishes, onely some few Innes of chiefe Cities giue plentifull meales. And for the Saxons, they for the most part set on the pot or roast meate once for the whole weeke: Yet in the golden bull they haue a law, that Hosts shall not serue in more then foure dishes, the price of them to be set by the Magistrate, & that they should not gaine in the reckoning more then the fourth or at most the third penny, and that the guests should pay seuerally for their drinke, the Germans drinking so largely as it was vnpossible to prescribe the rate thereof. It were to be wished by strangers, that not onely drinke shouid be paid for a part from meate, but that each man should pay the share himselfe drinkes, and no more, so the charges of sober passengers in Germany, hauing all things reasonably cheape, would not in such measure increase, as otherwise they doe through their companions intemSirily, of whom one being dead, stil a more terrible Monster succeeded him. Here &
Germany, they vse to serue in sower crawt or cabbage vpon a voide circle of carued Iron standing on three feete, vnder which they serue in one large dish, roast flesh and pullets, and puddings, and whatsoeuer they haue prepared, which dish a Country man of mine did not vnproperly compare to the Arke of Noah, containing all kinds of Creatures. Also in Saxony, for the first dish they serue in stewIth hab mich da nicht satt gefressen, that is, I did not eate my belly fu'l there: Yea, at Berne, a Citie of Sweitzerland, they haue a Law that in Feasts they shall not sit more then fiue howers at the Table. And at Basell, when Doctors and Masters take their degrees, they are forbidden by a Statute, to sit longer at Table, then from ten of the clocke in the morning, to sixe in the euening, yet when that time is past, they haue a tricke to cozen this Law, be it neuer so in dulgent to them, for then they retire out of the publike Hall into priuate Chambers, where they are content with any kinde of meate, so it be such as prouoketh drinking, in which they haue no measure, so long as they can stand or fit. Let the Germans pardon me to speake freely, that in my opinion they are no lesse excessiue in eating, then drinking, saue that they onely protract the two ordinary meales of each day, till they haue consumed all that is set before them, but to their drinking they can prescribe no meane nor end. I speake of their ordinary diet, especiallie at Innes by the way as they trauell: In Feasts their prouision is rather full then sumptuous. At Leipzig for meere curiositie, I procured my selfe to be inuited to a marriage Feast, in one of the chiefe Citizens houses, the marriage was in the afterFastnacht kuchen, that is, Shroftide baking, together with Cheese. And thus with seuen dishes a Senators nuptiall Feast was ended, without any flockes of fowle, or change of fishes, or banquetting stuffe, which other Nations vse, onely their was endlesse drinking, whole barrels of Wine being brought into the Stoaue, and set by vs vpon a Table, which we so plied, as after two howers, no man in the company was in case to giue acLet allyour speeches be seasoned with salt, and then said he much more should our meates be thus seasoned. Salt thus pleaseth their pallat, because it makes the same dry, and prouokes the appetite of drinking. For which cause also, when they meet to drink, as they dine with dried pork, and beefe heauily salted, together with cheese sharpe like that of Parma, so when the cloth is taken away, they haue set before them rawe beanes, waternuts, (wstich I did see onely in Saxony), and a loafe of bread cut into shiues, all sprinckled with salt and pepper, the least bit whereof will inuite him to drinke that hath least need. And to say truth, Porke dried, or Bacon, is so esteemed of the GerHeidelberg, it was credibly told me, that a Sow, being so fat, as shee could not at one feeding eate a raw egge, all her intrels being closed vp with fat, had lately beene sold for fifty Guldens. With this fat they larde many rosted and broiled meates, aswell flesh as fish: And they neuer eate any Pigges, but nourish them to full growth, so as my selfe and some of my Countrey-men at Wittenberg, de
Now something must be said of Innes by the high way. Erasmus Roterodamus faith, that the Inne keepers of Germany are sordide, that is, base or slouenly: but I would raGermany), by founding whereof they call the seruants to attend. And at
Through all Germany they lodge betweene two fetherbeds (excepting Sweitzerland, where they vse one bed vnder them, and are couered with woollen blankets) and these fetherbeds for softnesse and lightnesse are very commodious, for euery winter night the seruants are called into the warme stoue, whereof such fethers as are reserued, they pull the fethers from the quill, vsing onely the softest of them for making of beds. The bed lying vnder is great and large, and that aboue is narrow and more soft, betweene which they sleepe aswell in Summer as Winter. This kind of lodging were not incommodious in Winter, if a man did lie alone but since by the high way they force men to haue bedfellowes, one side lies open to the cold, by reason that the vpper bed is narrow, so as it cannot fall round about two, but leaues one side of them both open to the wind and weather. But in Summer time this kind of lodging is vnpleaSaxony, passengers haue no cause to complaine of this annoyGermany, by offering them a pot to drinke at parting, and more ciuilly in the vpper parts, the maide seruants offering a nosegay to each seuerall guest. This is peculiar to the Ger
I haue formerly aduised English Trauellers, first to passe by Germany, that they may there learne patience by seruing themselues. For if you come to a shop to buy shooes, the Master bids you to find out your selfe those that will fit you, and then to put them on your selfe, which done, he askes the price, whereof he will not bate one halfe penny, and when you haue paid his asking, then the Prentices challenge drinking money as of duty, and the like manner is obserued in all other shops, wherein you buy any thing. In the meane time, if in your Inne, you bid the seruant reach any thing to you, the same man that when you take horse will in this sort exact drinking money of you, will not reach that you call for, but mumbling that you haue as many feete and hands as he, will goe away, as if he heard not, or regarded not what you said. The Germans of Prussia neere Poland, are much to be praised for Hospitality, who not oneMeluin and Dantzke), to giue their guests weekely a bath to wash their feete, and as often besides as they returne from any iourGermany at
Saxony, when the gates of the Cities are to be shut, while they that dwell in the subburbs, pas
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici?
Friends sdmitted to behold, from laughter can you then withhold.
For howsoeuer the richer sort hide this intemperance for the most part, by keeping at home, surely the vulgar yeeld this daily spectacle. Yet in truth it is no shame, especiSaxony, euen to spew at the Table in their next fellowes bosome, or to pisse vnKanstunight sauffen vnd fiessen, so kanstu keinem hein wol dienen; If thou canst not swill and deuoure, thou canft serue no Master well. In the meane time, they like not to drinke grear draughts, wherein our Countrey men put them downe, but they will spend an Age in swoping and sipping. Their Coachmen are in this kind so tender hearted to their Horses, that out of a fellow feeling of thirst, they will suffer them to drinke in standing water, scarce couering their shooes, when they sweat by the high way. The Germans repute it such honour to them to haue abun
At Prage I remember the Germans did scoffe at a Polake Gentleman, to whom a Dutch Abbot giuing a gold ring in his cups, the Polake in requitall gaue him his horse of price, and though he did earnestly refuse so great a guift, by instance forced him to accept it, yet in the morning being sober sent for his Horse againe. To conTorg, (where the best beere is brewed and from thence distracted to other Cities) onely the Senate hath the priuiGermany, as onely the Senate buies and selles wine, so the chiefe Citizens by turnes brew beare, admitting troopes of poore people into their houses to drinke it out. As the gaine of brewing is great, so Princes raise great impositions from it, and the most rich Citizens or Aldermen (as I said) not onely disdaine not to brew, but euen greedi
The beere of Torge is most esteemed in higher Saxony, and the most part at Leipzig drinke no other, yet for their seruants brew a small beere called beere of the couent, and a kind of most small beere, which the students call Rastrum, that is rake. Their is an Imperiall Law in the golden Bull against Hosts, Mariners, and Carters, who either in Cellers, or Carriage by the high-way, mingle brimstone or water with wine, wherein
Onely the Weomen of Germany are most temperate in eating and drinking, and of all I did euer see, most modest in all kinds of vertue: yet the Weomen of Bohemia vse as great (or little lesse) excesse in drinking, as Men, not without a staine to their reputaGermany haue a custome to helpe their Husbands or Friends, by sipping of the cup; but I did neuer see any chast woman, (as most of them are) drinke largely, much lesse to be drunken: But for Men of all sorts whatso
Thus howsoeuer the Germans be honest, deceiuing neither stranger nor Coun
It remaines that I should enforme passengers how to apply themselues to the GerInfloribus), but had much rather sip then swallow In this kinde I remember a pleasant French Gentleman much distasted them, who inuited to a feast, and admonished, that hee could not possibly returne sober, did at the very be
And so hee shall bee led to a bed, which they haue in all their stoues, and call the Faulbett, that is, the slothfull bed. Otherwise hee may faine head-ach, or feare of an ague; or if these excuses preuaile not, as seldome they doe while hee states in the roome, because they cannot indure to haue a sober man behold them drinking, then as if hee went out to make water, or speake with some friend, hee shall doe best to steale away, and howsoeuer hee haue confidently promised to returne, yet to come no more that night, no not to fetch his cloake or hat, which are alBrutus, that they will, they will too much.
For Bohemia and Switzerland, that seated in the center of Germany, this on the Alpes, I haue contained their Geohraphicall description in that of Germany, and haue spoken something of them in this discourse of Germany. It remaines to adde something of them, touching the particular subiects of this Chapter. The Bohemians drinke the Wines of Hungarie, being much better then those of Germany, and haue much better Beere, in regard they haue great plenItaly. Neither of their Germany, because Bohemia is farre within land and hath no great commodities to bee exported, and Sweitzerland is addicted to the mercinarie seruice of forraigne Princes in their warres, changing their cattell for the VVines of Italy, and content with their owne, so they want not plenty of good drinke.
Some Cantones of the Sweitzers make great gaine of spinning wooll, whereof they Alpes, and especially of exGermany. They haue strict lawes to imprison Drunkards for a yeere, and at solemne feasts, the vulgar sort are admoni
Bohemia abounds with Corne, Cattle, Fish (as plenty of Salmons), Woods, good Horses, but heauy like those of Freesland, and with Niter, which it is death to carry out, England, yet the Italian fruits (as figges) are there most rare, which in Winter they keepe in cellers, and onely in Summer time set them abroad in Gardens, and in like sort, but with great difficulty they preserue Rosemary, but they haue no Lawrell at all. The men drinke (if it be possible) more then the Germans, and are much more subiect to gluttony, and their women swill Wine and Beere daily, and in great excesse, which to the Germans is most reprochfull. In the Innes they giue large dyet for some fiue Bo
THE longitude of Netherland lyes, or extends seuen degrees and a halfe, from the Meridian of twenty two degrees and a halfe, to that of thirty degrees, and the Latitude lyes or extends fiue degrees, from the paralell of forty eight deNetherland, as a Country lying low, and the people for language and manners hath great affinitie with the Germans, both being called Dutchmen by a common name. Of old this Country was a part of Gallia transalpina (that is, beyond the
1 The County of Artois hath many faire Cities, whereof Arras is the chiefe, giuing the name to the Prouince, and to those rich hangings, wherwith our great men adorne their Pallaces.
2 Flanders is the largest County, the chiefe Cities whereof are Ghant (where the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne), and Bruges (whether great concourse of MerFlanders, did by custome impose the name of Flanders on all the fifteene Prouinces, and the name of Flemmings on all the inhabitants.) Flanders hath other Cities, namely, Calleis, Dunkerk, Ostend, and
3 The County of Hanaw hath the Principality of Arscot, vnited to the DukeBrabant, by which the Dukes sonne hath the title of Prince. The chiefe Cities of this County are Mons and Valinciennes. It hath mines yeelding Leade and Marble of many colours, and a good kind of Coales.
4 The County of Zeland is by situation, the first of the Vnited Prouinces, consiWalcherne, the chiefe Citie whereof is Midleburg, famous for trafficke, and the Staple for SpaVlishing, strongly fortified, being the chiefe of the Forts then ingaged to the Crowne of England, and kept by an English Garrison, vnder the command of Sir Robert Sidney Knight (for the seEngland, lyes in another Iland, and is called Brill, being then kept by an English Garrison, vnder the command of the Lord Barrows.) All these Ilands are fertile, and yeeld excellent Corne, more plentifully then any other Prouince, so as one aker thereof is said to yeeld double to an aker of Brabant. But they haue no sweete water, nor good aire, and for want of wood burne turffe. They take plenty of sea-fishes, which they Salt, and carry into other Countries. Madder for dying of wooll, growes there plentifully, which likewise they export, and grow rich by selling these commodities, as likewise Spanish and French Salt, and like trafficke.
5 The County of Holland called of old Battauia, and inhabited by the Chatti (as Tacitus writes), is in situation the second of the vnited Prouinces, but the first in digAmstelrodam (famous for trafficke), Rhoterodam (where Erasmus was borne), Leyden (an Vniuersity), Harlem, Dort (the staple for the Rhenish Wines), and Delph, all very faire Cities. And I may not omit the most pleasant VilHage, called Grauenhage, because the Counts Court was there, and it is now the seate of the vnited States, wanting onely wals to make it numbred among the most
Rheine.
For the Rheine of old running towards Leyden, did fall a little below it into the Sea, but at this day by reason the Land is low and subiect to ouerflowings it hath changed the bed, and at Lobecum in the Dukedome of Cleue, deuides it selfe into many branArnheim, (a City of Gelderland) then to Vaua, Rena, and Battouodurum, where
5 To returne to my purpose, Holland is little in circuite, but abounds with people and dwellings, and being poore of it selfe, is most rich by industrie, and wanting both Wine and Corne, yet furnisheth many Nations with both. Neither Wooll nor Flax grow there, but of both brought in to them, they make linnen clothes much prised and also Woollen, both carried to the very Indies. I need not speake of Holland Cheeses so vulgarly knowne and much esteemed. Lastly, Holland is famous for the traffique of all commodities, and the Romans so highly esteemed the Fortitude and faithfulnes of the old Battani, as they had a Band of them for their Guard.
6 The County of Zutphane is accompted part of Gelderland, and subdued by the States Arinie, was ioyned to the vnited Prouinces in the yeere 1591.
7 The County of Namures so called of the Cheese Citie, hath Mines of Iron and plenty of stony Coale, contrarie to all other Coales in that it is quenched by the infu
8 The Dukedome of Luxenburg hath the name of the chiefe Citie, and the inhaGermanes, but they of the lower parts, are like the French in language and Manners.
9 The Dukedom of Brabant hath faire Cities, namely Antwerp, most famous beMaximilian, of Austria, brought thither froBruges in Flanders, the famous traffique of all Nations, by a ditch drawne to Sluce (onely to bee failed vpon at the flowing of the Sea tides). At this day forsaken of Merchants, it lies ouergrowne with grasse, and the said trafficke inricheth
10 The Dukedome of Limburg hath Mastricht for the chiefe City, & the Bishoprick of Licge pertaines to it, wherein the City of Liege is the Bishops seate, and the territory thereof yeelds a little quantity of a small wine, and hath Mines yeelding a little Iron, some leade, and brimstone, and a very little quantity of good gold. The Mountaines yeeld a black Alablaster, with marble and other stones, especially stony coales in great quantity, which being there found at first, are now called generally Liege Coales.
11 The Dukedome of Gelderland, was of old inhabited by the Menappij and Sieambri, and aboundeth with excellent pastures and meadowes, so as great Heards of Cat
12 The Territory of West-Freessand is diuided, as Holland, with artificiall ditches, and aboundeth with eocellent pastures for fatting of the greatest heards of Cattle, and yeeldeth it selfe all kinds of cattle of extraordinary bignesse, as Horses of Freesland vulLewerden, Dockam, Fronikar (an Vniuersity) and Harlingen, not to speake of nine other Townes, fortified with wals and ditcbes. This Territory is subiect or associated to the vnited States.
13 The Territory of Groningen, made part of Freesland by Cosmagraphers, is also subiect to the States, and hath the name of the chiefe City, strongly fortified and seated in a fenny soyle.
14 The Territory of Vtrecht is also associated vnder the same vnited States, whose chiefe and very pleasant City is called Vtrecht.
15 The Territory of Transisole, vulgarly called De land ouer Ysseli (the Land beyond Yssell) is also associated to the vnited States, whereof the chiefe City is Deuentry, which besieged by the States Army in the yeere 1591, was then subdued, and it lies neerer to the Sea. It hath another City called swoll.
The vnited Prouinces of Netherland, (through which onely I did passe) haue a most intemperate Aire, the Winter cold being excessiue, and the Summers heat farre exceeZwidersea, lying within land, betweene Holland and Freseland, though it be large and deepe, hauing onItaly, subiect to great heate, yet it is not of necessitie, as here, but out of the too great tendernesse of the Italians, towards the few cattle they haue And this is the cause, that how soeuer they vse not hot stoaues, as the Germans doe, yet the Weomen, as well at home, as in the Churches, to driue away cold, put vn
In this distemper of Aire, it cannot be expected that there should be plenty of flowEngland, grow not here, but in Flaunders, and the Territories within Land. They haue abundance of Butter, Cheese, and Rootes, and howsoeuer they haue not of their owne full sufficiency of other things to maintaine life, yet they abound with the same brought from other parts. Some pro
They are notable Marriners, yet in that to be blamed, that being at Sea, they vse no publike prayers, that euer I heard: And seuerall Cities haue great numbers of ships,
The very Italians, who in foreseeing wisdome, would bee accounted Promethei, were by them made Epimethei, wise after the deed, too late repenting, that when they came first to settie their trade in Flaunders, they tooke youug youths of that Nation to bee their Cassiers, who by writing letters for them, learned the secrets of that trade, and afItaly, which they sell not there, but transport them into England, and the Northerne parts, where they beare highest price, and there retaile them by the smallest proportions. They haue of
Beabant, as in the East part of
It is not amisse to adde the very words of Marchantius, writing of the olde trade of Burges in Flanders, since what I haue written, is onely to bee vnderstood of the vnited Prouinces. Thus he saith. Lodouicus Crassus in the yeere 1323. granted a staple to Bruges, which his sonne Malanus confirmed. The Staple is a priuiledge of staying forraine Commodities in the place, except the seller and bringer chuse rather to returne whence they came. Bruges hath a Market place, with a house for the meeting of Merchants at noone and euening, which house was called the Burse, of the houses of the extinct Family Bursa, bearing three purses for their Armes, engraueu vpon their houses. The Marchants of England, Scotland, France Castilia, Portugal, Aragon, Nanar, Catnlania, Biscaia, the Hans Cities of Germanie; (namely
The foresaid trade of the vnited Prouinces, hath at home much commodity and increase by the Riuers, (as the Rheine bringing downe the commodities of Germany), and by the standing or little mouing waters, which are most frequent, and by channels or ditches wrought by hand, and bearing at least little boates for passage to each City and Village: but these waters for the most part ending in standing pooles, by reason they fall into a low ground neere the Sea, the Ayre is vnholsome, the waters are neiGermany, which in this lower soyle often ouerHolland) doe end (as it were) in lakes. By reason of the foresaid industry of the people inhabiHolland, for trafficke sayle to Hamburg, and manage most part of the businesse at home, and in neighbour Cities. In the shops they sell all, they take all accompts, and it is no teproch to the men to be neuer inquited after, about these af
Touching this peoples diet, Butter is the first and last dish at the Table, whereof they make all sawces, especially for fish, and thereupon by strangers they are merrily Mauritz hath of late had out of England some Buckes and Does of fallow Deare, which runne in the groue at the Hage, and there be some Connies neere Leyden vpon the sandy banke of the Sea, which are not suffici
The Innes are commodious enough, and the Cities being frequent scarce some eight miles distant one from the other, commodities of lodging are as frequent, yea, they hang out signes at the doore, (which fashion is not in vse in may Cities of Germany, in
I remember that hauing beene at Sea in a great storme of wind, thunder, and lightNouember, when such stormes are rare, and being very weaDockam in West-Freesland, where at that time some yong GenGroning, accorFreesland did somewhat recreate vs: For if a woman drinke to a man, the custome is that shee must bring him the Cup and kisse him, he not mouing his feete nor scarcely his head to meete her, and men drinking to them are tied to the like by custome. A stranger would at first sight maruell at this custome, and more specially that their very husbands should take it for a disgrace, and be apt to quarrell with a
English Beere, English verstant, English beare makes an English wit. So in the Sea townes of England they sing this English rime;
They say that there be
The longitude of Denmark and Norway, extends 8 degrees and a Denmark is diuided into sixe parts,
1 Finmark reacheth towards the North, beyond the Artick circle, to the Castle Warthouse, and therefore must needs be desart and barren.
2 Norway in the Germans tongue signifies the way to the North, and it is so large, as of old it had and still retaineth the name of a Kingdome, and towards Finmark it reacheth to the Artick circle. The Cities are named,
not farre from the narrow Sea, called
Gothia is annexed to the Crowne of Denmark, yet the Succians tooke it in our time, but the Danes recouered it againe. Histories, report, that the Gothes came out of this Iland, yet old Writers vnder the name of Scandia containe all the tract of the neck of Land, lying from the Hyperborian Sea, betweene the Northerne Ocean, and the Bodick Gulfe; from whence it is more probable, that the Gothes came out, then onely from this little Iland, who after seated themselues vpon the Euxine sea, and the banke of Danow, and from thence made incursions vpon the Roman Empire. And hereupon the said tract, containing not onely Scandia and Gothia, but all Norway and Suecia, was by old Writers called the shop and sheath of Nations. The Iland Gothia yeelds the rich Furres called Sabels.
4 The Iland Scandia is also called Scondia, and Scandinauia, and Schonlandia, that is, faire land, the beauty whereof the Danes highly extoll, and for the firtiltie preferre it to Sealand, though it passe the same in the buildings of the Kings Court and other houses. The Cities thereof are Helsenburg, Lanscron, and London the Metropolitan Citie.
5 The Iland of Seland, (whence they hold the Zelanders of Netherland to haue come into those parts), is beautified with the City Copenhagen (that is, the Hauen of Merchants) where the King hath his Court, and there is an Vniuersity. It hath also the strong Castell Cronemburg, built in the Village Elsenar, and the City Roschild, so called of a Fountaine, being the seate of a bishop, where the Kings are buried. BeCronembirg in Seland, and the Castle Helsenburg in Scandia, is the faDer Soundt, by which the ships enter into the Baltick Sea, and returning from Dantzk and Righa, laded with precious commodities, pay great tributes to the King of Denmarke, both at the entrie and going
6 Iutland signifying a good land in the German language, is the Northerne part of the Cimbrian Chersonesus (that is, necke of land) whence the Cimbri came, who made war vpon the Romans. And this Iutland with the foresaid Seland, are properly called Denmarke, the other parts being peculiar Regions, at diuers times annexed to that Crowne. The chiefe Townes of Iutland, are Aleburg, Nicopia and Wiburg. The rest of the tract of the Cimbrian Chersonesus, containes the Dukedome of Holst, vulgarly called Holstein, which of old was part of Saxony, but so, as the Danes often forced it to the paying of tribute, and at last about the yeere 1465 they fully subdued it. Part of this Dukedome lying vpon the Brittan Sea, betweene the Brooke Idera and the Riuer Elue, is called Ditmarcia, all fenny, so as by casting downe certaine bankes, they may drowne al the Countrie, and by this strength, the inhabitants keeping their enemies out, long preserued a rude or rurall liberty, but at last in our time, Frederike King of Denmarke, vpon aduantage of a great frost in those Fennes, suddenly assailed and subHolst. Of which DukeFlensburg, Slesuick (where of old the Dukes held their Court) being seated on the Sea towards the East, and Gottorp, and Meldorp in Ditmarcia vpon the Sea towards the West. Vpon the confines of
Denmarke lying neere the Artick circle, must needs be subiect to great cold, howsoe
In regard of the clime, it cannot be expected, that fruites should grow here, which are onely ripened by the heate of the Sunne. They haue corne sufficient for their own Danizk and all other parts, by reason of the frequent concourse of Merchants into the Sounat, which they inioy at good rates, and with much ease.
The Danes exchange great plenty of dried and salted fishes, and of other smal comHolst into Netherland. Lastly, since they haue no other commodities of their owne to transport, and Merchants that passe the Baltike Sea, of necessity landing at Elsenar, bring them all necessaries from forraigne parts, and also take of them such commodities as they can spare, surely howsoeuer the ships of Denmark are in strength sayling and lasting next to the English, yet their Merchants seldome make any other voyages then towards the Northerne Iles to take fish. In diet they are much like Copenhagen, Elsenar, or Rosehilde, but some are there licensed to keepe Tauerns for selling of wine, where the common table for that purpose is alwaies ready couered with linnen. But passengers must obtaine diet and lodging with some Citizen, and in their houses they shal find honest manners, moderate diet, and cleane beds and sheets. To conclude, the Danes passe (if it be possible) their neighbour Saxons in the excesse of their drinking.
Poland hath the name of Pole in that language signifying a plaine, and is a vast king
1 Of the greater Poland these are the chiefe townes Bosnan seated on the Brooke Barta, and
2 The lesser Poland lies towards the South, wherein is Craconia (vulgarly Crakaw) the seat of the Kings. The inhabitants come of the Scithians, and the manners of the comEurope with corne, and the neighbour Countries with heards of Cattell. It hath no vines, but it yeelds plenty of pit-coale, and much wax and hony, and it no lesse aboundeth with many kinds of the said cattell, aswell wilde as tame.
Other Prouinces are annexed to this Kingdom, namely, Samogitia, Massouia, Lithuania, Volhinia, Russia, and
3 Samogitia hath no walled Towne, but the people liue in Cottages, and being rude and of great stature, only apply themselues to the plough, and feeding of cattle, not knowing any vse of mony, scarce the seruice of God.
4 The Metropolitan City of Massouia is Warsouia (vulgarly Warsaw), where the Par
5 Lithuania giues the title of Great Duke, and is a most large Prouince, fenny and woody, so as in Summer there is no passage into it, but in winter when the Fenns are frozen, Merchants trade with the inhabitants. Vilna is the Metropolitan city, and seate of the Bishop. It hath very few Townes, and the Villages are commonly distant 20 German miles one from the other. They haue plenty of hony, wax, a kind of beast like an oxe called Alce, wilde beasts and rich furres, but they scarce know the vse of mony.
6 Volhinia is the most fertile prouince of that Kingdom, and fullest of faire townes and Castles.
Russia or Reutenia hath many Townes, whereof the most knowne is Leopolis (vulLeimpurg) and it is famous for swift and good horses, not to speake of the rich furres and other commodities.
8 Lastly, Podolia aboundeth with excellent Pastures, but hath few Cities or Townes.
In general, Poland is subiect to as great cold, as the lower part of Germany, lying vnder Baltike Sea, the more it lyes towards the East, the more it still bends to the North, besides that, the plainenes of the Countrie, and the frequen
The reuenews of the King and Gentlemen are moderate, scarce sufficient to mainPoland aboundeth with beasts, aswell wild as tame, and yeeldeth excellent horses, not great, but quicke and stirring. Neither doe the Gentlemen more delight in any thing, then in their horses, so as they hang gold chaines and lewels at their eares, and paint them halfe ouer with exquisite colours, but in that vncomely, that they are not naturall for horses, as the Carnatian colour, and their hinder parts they adorne with rich Furres and skinnes of Lions and Leopards and the like, aswell to terrifie their enemies, as to adorne and beautifie their horses. Poland likewise aHungary, and of Iron and Brimstone. It abounds with Hony, which they find in hollow trees and caues of the earth, besides the Husbandmans hiues. It yeelds great quantity of Wax, Flax, LinDaniske famous, for relieuing all Nations therewith in time of dearth.
No maruell then if Merchants bring vnto them Silkes of Italy, Cloth of England, Wine of Spaine, and the very Spices of India, with most remote commodities, since Poland is all farre within land, excepting Borussia (vulgarly Prussen), which with immunities is subiect to this Kingdome, though I haue descriGermany, because the people are Germans in language and manners. And the very inhabitants of Borussia haue but few ships, vsing strangers to export their commodities. Poland aboundeth with the foresaid most necessary commodities, and the people liue content with their owne; yet are they not rich, be
And in truth, my selfe hauing in Poland and Ireland, found a strange cheapenesse of Italy, it hath no great store of flesh, birds, fish, and like things for food, in regard of the populousnesse thereof, yet the Inhabitants holding it no disgrace to be sparing in diet, and modest in apparell (so it be clenly), in regard of this generall temperance, and that the Nobility disdaineth not to weaue silkes, and trade for them, being the sinew of that Countrey, howsoeuer all things are sold there at most deare prices, yet no Princes (considering things to be considered) no Gentlemen, no Merchants of the vniuersall World, haue greater treasures and wealth, then those of Italy. I haue said that Poland doth abound with all kinds of flesh, whitmeates, fresh-water fish, and all things necessary for foode, and that it yeelds no Wine, which the Inhabitants seldome drinke, but in place thereof they vse Beere, which they of Dantzk brew very strong and good, and they make a drinke of Hony, which they esteeme almost as much as wine, and the best composition thereof is made in the Prouince of Masjouia. They haue such store of Butter, as I haue seene them anoint Cart wheeles therewith, but it is more white and lesse sauoury then ours. This Kingdome hath few Cities, and if a stranger will for a time soiourne in any of them, he shall easily find a German or Netherlander to be his Host, who will entertaine him more commodiouCrakaw.
The Innes in the chiefe Cities, affoord conuenient beds, and plenty of flesh and fresh-water fish. And these fish they dresse with pepper and spice more then enough, for which kinde of Cookery, the Polonians are praised aboue the Germans or any other Nation, yet the spite being farre brought and deerely sold, makes the sawce farre more costly, then the fish it selfe. There is scarce any Gentleman who hath not the skill, and doth not vse to dresse fish for his owne eating. In Villages and small Cities, by the high-way a passenger shall find no bed, but he may carry a bed in his Coach, and fit vpon it conucnicntly. Others vse to sleepe vpon straw, lapped with a furred horsemans coate, which they vse to weare, and if they haue no such coate, they must be content to sleepe vpon cleane straw: And all the passengers lie together in the warme stoaue, with those of the Family, both Men and Weomen. Neither shall they find in such places any Wine or choice meates, which they vse to bring from Cities in their Coaches. For the Innes in such places are poore naked houses, hauing nothing to sell, but close by them are the shambles, the Bakers & Brewers houPoland in the first Part. Now I will onelie adde, that in the Villa
Meluin and Dantzke in Prussen, betweene Michaelmas and Christmas, the Country people bring in sledges laded with dead Hares, all foozen ouer, which are so preserued aswell and better, then if they were powdred with Salt, till our Lady day in Lent, about which time the frost begins first to breake. And if they will eate a Hare in the meane time, they thaw it at the fier, or the ouen of the warme stoue, or by casting it into water, and so they presently set it to the fier, either to be rosted or boyled. In like sort they preserue Phesants, or any kind of flesh, being frozen ouer, aswell as if they were salted. And if any man thinke this a Trauellers fiction, let him know, that a most credible person told mee, of his certaine knowledge and experience, that the Moscouites in Russia, bring the dead bodies of men in winter thus frozen ouer, and so lay them on heapes in the Bellfrees of the Churches, where they lie without rotting, or ill smell, till about our Lady day in Lent the Snow begins to thaw, and the earth to be fit for digging (for till that time the earth is couered with deepe and hard snow, and if it were not so couered, yet is so hard by continuall frosts, as it cannot bee digged.) And at that time each family takes the bodies of their dead, and takes care to burie them.
THE Longitude of Italy extends fourteene degrees and a halfe from the Meridian of twenty seuen degrees and a Italy of old was called Saturnia, Ianicula, Oenotria, and Ausonia, and lastly it had the name of Italy. It was called Saturnia of Saturne, who banished from his Country, taught the Inhabitants of this Country the Art of Husbandry, as Poets fable, and is accounted the first King of this people, then called Aborigines, as borne there, not comming from any forraigne part to inhabite there It was called
Old Writers diuiding Italy from Gallia Cisalpina, or togata, inclose Gallia with a line drawne from the Riuer Varus beyond Genoa, by the Apenine Mountaine to the Brooke Rubico, where it falles into the Sea neere Rauenna, and this line is obliquely stretched from the East to the West, and so they diuide it from Italy, and make Picmount, the Dukedome of Milan, the Dukedome of Ferrara, the Treuisan Marquisate, and all Histria, to be a peculiar part of Europe. But these Prouinces being at this time part of Italy, it is better inclosed and confined by a line drawne from the head of the Brooke Varus, through the Coccian Alpes to the Mountaine Adula, (which lies vpon
Furca or Mount Gothard) and so through the Rhetian Alpes towards the East, to the Brooke Arsia, (confining Histria), and the rest of Italy is compassed with the Sea. Also the Mount Appenine deriued from the Alpes, runnes all the length of Italy, in the forme of a fishes backe bone, and almost in the midst deuides it into two tracts, one lying towards the vpper or Adriaticke Sea, the other towards the nether of Tyrrhene Sea. For howsoeuer the Appennine about Ancona, seemes to bend towards the Adriaticke Sea, and there to end; yet after it turnes from thence, and deuides the rest of Italy, till it ends vpon the straight of the Sicilian Sea. Italy worthily called the Queene of Nations, can neuer be sufficiently praised, being most happy in the sweete Ayre, the most fruitfull and pleasant fields, warme sunny hus,
The Prouinces thereof are numbred 14. First beyond the Appenine towards the Tyrrhene Sea, lie fiue Prouinces, Liguria, Tuscia, Campania (suodeuided into Vmbria, Latium, and Campania, the happy): Lucania (vulgarly
), and
1 The chiefe City in Liguria, is Genoa, a free City, (or at least hauing the shew of liLa Riuiera di Genoa, being of all Italy the most rocky and barren tract: yet whether by Husbandmens art and labour, or by lying vpon the South Sun, I know not; but sure I am, and well remember, that passing that way in the beginning of Winter, I tooke great pleasure in the plenty and goodnesse of the fruites thereof: Besides that, all Men extoll the fertility of Mount Ferrate, (a part of Liguria, inclosed and watered by the Riuers Tanoro and Po.)
2 Tuscia had the name of Franckensence, which they vsed for Incense, and was forHetruria, at this day named Toscana. It was an old Dukedome erected by the Longobards, and after was deuided into many territories of free Cities and Commonwealths, the liberty whereof (namely of Florence, Pisa, and Sienna) the FamiMedici, inuaded in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth, and now possesToscany with title of great Duke, onely the City of Lucca still preseruing the old liberty of that Commonwealth. It hath very many Cities, of which these are the chiefe; Florence, Pisa, (an Vniuersity), Sienna, and Lucca, (which still is free City).
3 Campania (vulgarly Campagna) is subdeuided (as I said) into Latium, Vmbria and Campania the happy. Latium hath the name of the Fable of Saturne, lurking there in banishment, and it is the Fountaine of the famous Latin tongue, and the head City thereof is Rome, which City together with the whole Prouince, is at this day subiect to the Pope, & the Prouince is vulgarly called Campagna di Roma. The second part is Vmbria, which was held part of
4 Lucania, vulgarly Basilicata, is a small Territory, the Cities whereof are Folia and Laina.
5 Calabria a Prouince of this Kingdome, is diuided into the vpper and the lower. The vpper is called great Graece, being of old inhabited by the Greekes, and vsing still that language corrupted with the Italian. The Cities thereof famous of old, are Rudia (where
6 Salentinum vulgarly Terra di Ottranto hath the Cities Ottranto, and Brundusium.
7 Apulia vulgarly Puglia, is diuided into Peucetia and Daunia.
In Pencetia or Mesapia, vulgarly called Terra di Barri, are the Cities Basigno and Bitonto. In Daunia, vulgarly called Puglia Piana, are the Cities Mansfredonia, Beneuentum (made a Dukedome by the Lumbards),
8 Samnium of old called Aprusium, at this day hath the name of Abrozzo, where is Sulmo, in which Oxid was borne, and here the Kingdome of Naples is confined on this side the Apenine Mountaine.
9 Picaenum, vulgarly Marca Anconitana is subiect to the Pope, and hath the name of the chiefe City Ancona, so called of the crookednesse of the Hauen, which is held the best Hauen of Italy. Pesaurum, vulgatly Pesaro, belongs to this Prouince.
10 Flaminia or Romandiola, vulgarly Romagna, hath faire Cities, Vrbinum, subiect to the Duke thereof (which some make part of Ptcanum), Rimini, Bologna, subiect to the Pope, and ancient Rauenna, which with the greatest part of this Prouince is subiect to the Pope, who erected Vrbine from a County to a Dukedome, with couenant of vassalage (which the Popes seldome omit) yet some part of the Prouince is subiect to the Venetians.
11 Lombardy of old was part of Gallia Cisalpina, which the Riuer Padus (vulgarly Po, and of old called Eridanus) diuides into Cispadan (on this side the Po) and Transpadan (beyond the Po.) Cispadan (of old called Emilia, now vulgarly di qua del' Po) conPigmont (so called, as seated at the foote of the Mountaines), whereof the chiefe Citie is Turin (of old called Augusta Taurinorum), and this Prouince is subiect to the Duke of Sauoy, Also it containes the Territory of Parma, subiect to the Duke thereof, wherin are the cities Parma & Piacenza. Transpadane, vulgarly di la del' Po, containes the
Milan, the chiefe City, whereof is Milano, and it hath other Cities, namely Como, where both Plimes were borne, seated on the most pleasant Lake
vulgarly
12 Also Transpadane Lombardy containes the Dukedome of Mantua, (subiect to the Duke thereof) and Marca Treuisana, or Triuigiana (subiect to the State of Venice). Mantua is the chiefe City of the Dukedome, and Marca Treuisana hath the famous Cities, Venice, Padoa,
and
13 Histria is deuided into Forum Iulij, and Histria, properly so called. Vorum Iulij vnlgarly Frieli, and Patria (because the Venetians acknowledge they came from thence), was a Dukedome erected by the Lombards, the chiefe City whereof is the most ancient Aguilegia adorned with the title of a Patriarchate, which at this day is alS. Marke penned his Gospell: Now the chiefe City is Frioli. The confines of this ReMarca Trenisana, and all the Prouince to the Riuer
is sub
14 Histria, properly so called, is almost in the forme of a Peninsule (almost an Iland) and the chiefe City is Iustinopolis, vnlgarly Capo d'Istria, and all the Prouince is subiect to the State of Venice.
Italy in Winter time, (namely the moneths of December, January, and February) hath Venice, but the very Inland Seas of Venice, frozen and couered with thicke yce, for the space of three weekes, yet the Venetiaos find it was a rare accident. In Summer the heate is excessiue, and the dew falling by night is very vnwholsome, as also thunderings and lightnings are frequent, which doe great hurt both to man and beast then abroad, as sad experience often shewes them. But in the Dog-daies no man is so hardy as to put his head out of his dores, or to goe out of the City. For they prouerbially say; Quando il Sole alberga in Leone,
that is, When the Sunne lodgeth in the Signe of the Lion, he that pre
Touching the fertility of Italy, before I speake of it, giue me leaue to remember, Ierome Turler writing of Trauell into forraigne parts, relates that a Prince of Naples
Lombardy also affoords sheepe to Toscany, and other parts of Italy, as Sicily doth Corne, whereby of old it deserued to be called the Garner of Rome. Italy hath great store of Goates, the milke whereof is so nutritiue, as they giue it to the weakest bodies for a restoratiue. Great Heards of cattle are brought into Italy out of Hungary, and from diuers Countries of the Alpes, but the Hungarian Oxen growing leane with driuing farre, and finding in Italy no Pastures wherein they may be fatted, this makes Italians basely to esteeme of Beefe. Out of Lombardy the Italians haue few or no CaItaly being like a most pleasant Garden, and hauing few Pastures: And this makes the Italians so tender towards the few Cattle they haue, as for feare of cold forLombardy they vse Horses, and especially Mares, (of an exceeding little race) to ride vpon, and for bearing of burthens; and Oxen to draw Carts, and sometimes Caroches, (vulgarly Carozzi): but in the Mountaines and hilly Countries they vse Asses and Mules, seldome Horses to ride vpon, and for burthens. In the Roman territory I haue seene mauy Beasts called Buffols, like Oxen, but greater and more deformed, hauing great hornes with foule nostrels cast vp into the Ayre: It is a slow and dull Beast, yet being prouoked, hath malice enough, and the backe thereof is commonly bare of haire, and euer almost galled. They eate not the flesh thereof, but trade with the hides, as with those of Oxen, and this beast is held commodious for Husbandry and patient of labour. They haue no race of Horses for beauty or seruice, but onely in the Kingdome of Naples. Asses are commonly sold for 10 crownes a peece, and a Mule for 50 or 60 gold crownes, which Beasts are onely vsed in all Italy, excepting onely Lombardy. Of the Mule I obserued, that he will goe
Italy cannot beare red or fallow Deare, onely the woods of Toscany yeeld some few wild Boares, which are preserued for the great Dukes game, otherwise a few wild beasts might soone make great spoile in so rich and well tilled fields, as be these of Italy.
The hils and mountaines thereof lying vpon the South Sunne, are in generall most fertile or fruitfull of all other, such are the fields and hils or the Neapolitane territoLiguria, lying vpon the Tyrrhene Sea, such is the territory about the Lake of Gardo, (vulgarly Il lago di Gardo) lying at the feete of the South-side of the Alpes. The fields of Lombardy are lesse happy in yeelding fruites, but giue excellent pasture and corne, where the Husbandman makes vse of the very furrowes betweene the Akers, for as in the Aker he soweth Corne, so in the furrowes he plants Elme Trees, the loppings whereof serue him to burne, and likewise plants Vines, which shoote vp in height vpon the bodies of those trees, but these vines yeeld but a small wine, by reason they grow so high, and in a plaine Country. In the vpper part of Italy, they plant in one and the same field, Oliue and Almond trees, and vnder them sow Corne, and in the furrowes plant Vines, which shoote vp, resting vpToscany being hilly and stony, seemed to me at the first sight to be barren, but after I found it not onely to yeeld fruites plentifully, but also good increase of Corne, as of one measure sowed, commonly eight or ten measures, often fourteene, and someIune, and then sow the same fields with lighter kinds of Graine, which they gather in the moneth of October: yet by reason of the multitude of the people, and the narrownesse of the Land, the Italians not onely carry not any grane into forraigne parts, but also the Merchants bringing grane to them, are cherished by the Princes, with faire words and rewards, that they may come againe, more specially by the Duke of Florence, who takes care to prouide for his Countrey, not onely grane from Sicily and all other parts, but also sheepe out of Lombardy, which he diuides among his Subiects, at what price he list, taking this charge vpon him to see that his people want not victuals, as wel for the publike good, as his owne great gaine. Italy yeelds plenty of Oranges, which Tree is most pleaLombardy grow vpon the bricke wals of Gardens, as Vines doe with vs, and are kept in earthen vessels, but vpon the mountaines and hils of vpper Italy, the fields abound with these Trees, which both in body and fruit are as bigge as our AppleItaly are great plenty of Altaly are notable in all kind of husbandrie. The Cypresse, Popler and Oake trees, grow in many places, but are little esteemed, as bearing no fruite. Italy vpon the Hilles and Mountaines lying towards the Sunne, yeelds rich Wines, and very nourishing, yet some out of experience say they are not wholsome for fat men, as causing obstructiEngland that euer I tasted. But of all the kinds of Wine to be named in my following discourse, I haue spoken more at large in the first Part, writing my iournall through Italy.
I haue seene Pease, Artichokes, cloued Gilly flowers, and other flowers of the best kinds, sold in the Market-place of Saint Marke in Venice all the moneth of Februarie, but they had not the odoriferous smell of Summer-flowers. Also at Genoa in the moneth of December, I did see the same flowers and fruits sold, and many of them for one bolineo, yea the flowers were odoriferous in smell, and newly gathered, which made me thinke, that those I did see at Venice, were preserued by Art, and not newly gathered. And they of Genoa acknowledge, that they learned the art to make flowers grow in Winter, of Cowes by chance nipping-offsome budds in Summer, which they obserued to bud and put forth againe in Winter for the Gareners vpon this obser
The Gulfe of Venice affoards fishing to serue that City in good plenty, the Sea of Rome affoards lesse, and that of Genoa none at all. But in the Sea of Genoa neare the Ilands Sardinia and Corsica, they fish Cora's, sold at Genoa for three lyres the ownce. In the markets at Venice they haue great ovsters, but in no great plenty, and diuers kinds of shel-fish, as Cockles, Scalops, and Rasers, called in the Italian tongue Cape tonde, (round Cape) Cape Sante (holy Cape) and Cape longe (long Cape), and these they haue in more plenty, then in most parts of England: but the Oysters are very deare, some twenty for a lyre; and I doe not remember to haue seene shelfish in any other City of Italy, but onely in Venite. Neither haue the Italians any store of fresh-water fish, so as most of their Markets are furnished in very Lent-time with salted and dried fishes, or at least newly dead, which the Germans cannot indure, vsing to see them aliue beTurkey or the Indies seeme more plentifully serued in the Markets, because the comItaly, no not in the free Ci
Not onely the Gentlemen, but euen the Princes of Italy openly prosesse to be MerFlorence and Lucca, where the Gentlemen for exercise of this trade, keepe open shops.
The Silke-wormes are vulgarly called Farfalli, which infold themselues in a piece. Florence plants these trees in the ditches vpon the highway, from which if any passenger pul a bough, he paies a great penalty. Wondring at this making of silke, and the art to weaue the same, after I returned into Englond, by acquaintance with som that for experience kept these wormes, I found, that about the moneth of August they cast seed vpon paper or linnen cloth wheron they are laid, and soone after die. That this seed laid aside al winter, is set forth in the Sun the next May, or assoone as the Mulbery trees yeeld leaues to feede the wormes. That by the Suns heate, the wormes take life of that seede in the forme of an horse haire at the first; after growing to a strange bignes, feeding greedily vpon those leaues. That they begin then to be sick, & growing of a yellow color leaue their feeding. That they are then put in
After taking my iourney into Turkey, I did see infinite numbers of these wormes in the greater and lesser Asia, where I found, that these wormes grow to full bignes from the moneth of February to the moneth of May, then leaue their meate, then haue houFlorence were called crafty, those of Lucca greedy, those of Venice bold (ventring al in one vessel) Milan faithfull (professing if neede be, that the plague is in the house they desire to sell.) And I there mentioned this prouerb of the Venetian trafficke; Ilbianco & il Nero (cioè pepe & cottone) hanno fatto venetia ricca. Black and white (that is, pepper and cotton) haue made
Concerning the diuers kinds of diet in diuers Italian Cities, I haue before related Lucca keepe golden mediocritic in all things. The Tyberine Peares and MartioGenoa are of most spare diet, and no clenlines. The Mantuans feede on base beanes. The Ferrarians are in hospitall. The Padoans sup with halfe a penniworth of fish. The Venetians liue sparingly. The Siennesi magnifically, and their dainties are Goates flesh, and fresh cheese. The Milanesi liue plentifully, and prouoke appetite with sharpe sawces. The Nouocomenses eat withPiemont diet after the French manner, and those of Ancona basely.
And these things may perhaps be truly said, if the Italian Cities be compared one with the other, but many things may seeme lesse aptly said, if generally they be compa
The Italians generally compared with English or French, are most sparing in their diet. Generally they require small preparation or furniture of their table, they eate neately and modestly but as they are not like the Spaniards, who are said to eate spa
They seldome make feasts, but if they make any, then out of their innated pride, disdaining to be surpassed by any, they make them sumptnous, and that much more then ours, alwaies making the comparison equal of one degree against the other. And this is most certaine, that they infinitely passe vs in the expences about their Gardens, in fitting places for birding, in drawing water to them, and adorning the Conduits head with Imagry, in Chapels, and other buildings, of which things some yeeld them fruite, the other last perpetually: for they bestow their money in stable things, to serue their posteritie, where as our greatest expences end in the casting out of ex
And giue me leaue to hold this paradox, or opinion against that of the common sort; that the English were neuer more idle, neuer more ignorant in manuall Arts, neuer more factious in following the parties of Princes or their Landlords, neuer more base (as I may say) trencher slaues, then in that age, wherein great men keept o
But I returne to my purpose. A stranger may liue in Italy with lesse expence, then in Germany, where he must beare the charge of his consorts excessiue drinking. And if any obiect the dearth of victuals, and wickednesse of Hosts in Italy, he shal find, that this is his owne want, not any ill of the Country; and when he hath experience to do his owne affaires there, he will be of my opinion. The Italians haue small moneys of brasse, and for the least of them a man may buy bread, little papers of spice, or any such thing that is to be sold. These small moneys, the aboundance of people in a narVenice), and all necessaries, to be affoorded for a small piece of money. Neither is it a small commoditie of these little brasse moneys, that it makes the meaner sort more ready to giue almes. This benefit the English may well know by the want of like moItaly know not the price of any thing, or euer goe to Markets (scarce are alItaly, and most noble (especially in Venice) daily buy their owne viVenice (which notwithstanding arrogate to themselues a preheminence aboue all Gentlemen of Italy with the singular title of Clarissimi), carry home what they buy to eate, either in the sleeues of their gownes, or in a cleane handkercher. They spend much bread and oyle, and the very Porters feede on most pure white bread, almost without any other meat, except it be some roots. And those that are richer, do for the most part feede on bread, neither remember I to haue euer seene brown bread in Italy, only they eate sailets of hearbs with their bread, and mingle them with oyle. And I remember that I saw a barrell of oyle sold for twenty lyres, and a bushell of Wheate (containing forty eight measures, called Sata by the Latines, & vsed by the Hebrews) for 120 lyres, but the very Gentlemen buy their bread of the Bakers. Many times, espasta reale, ciambolini, and generally Gentilezze), and a cup of sweete Wine, and so abstaine from dinner.
For the most part at table they vse blacke or bay salt, which the Venetians hauing of their owne; for bid the vse of any white salt brought into the territory, so as it is
Italy, and namely at
In generall the Italians, and more specially the Florentines, are most neare at the Table, and in their Innes from morning to night the Tables are spread with white cloathes, strewed with flowers and figge leaues, with Ingestars or glasses of diuers coseroccatori d'ipasti, shifters for meales. And the reason hereof is, that they would not
Vos' Signoria ha desinato, Sir, haue you dined? and if he answer, I, they replie as if they would haue inAndate Signor, ch'èotta, Goe Sir, for it is high time to dine. They thinke it best to cherrish and increase friendship by meetings in Market places and Gardens, but hold the table and bed vnfit for conuerSauore, made of slices of bread, steeped in broath, with as many Walnuts, and some few leaues of Marioram, beaten in a morter, and mingled therewith, together with the iuyce of Gooseberries, or some sharpe liquor put in when it is set on the table.
In some Cities and Vniuersities, especially for the Germans soiourning there, and vnwilling to buy their owne meate, they haue ordinary tables to be paid by the weeke or moneth, at the rate of some eight or ten Crownes the moneth, which liuing they call a la dozina (that is, by dosens or by the great); but it is much more commodious for him that hath some experience and skill in the tongue, to buy his owne meat, since in Camere locande (that is, hired chambers) the Hostesse at a reasonable rate of the chamItaly.
The Italian Hosts are notable in fawning and crouching for gaine, so as they meete passengers at the Cities gates, and emulously inuite them to their houses, with proalconto, that is vpon reckoning, the other al pasto, that is, by the meale at a set rate (seldome exceeding three Giulij) the passengers for cheapnes should take his breakfast vpon reckoning, or carry about him some almonds, figs dried, or Raysons, that dining vpon reckoning, in case the Hosts set an excessiue price on me it (for wo to him that eates without first knowing the price), he may seeme content to eate of his owne, taking onely bread and wine, (whereof the prices are knowne and ordinary), and so may containe their rapacity within some reasonable bounds: But at night beVnguento per
Oint
The Italians hold it a great shame to be drunken, they sometimes salute one anoFaccie ragione a vos' signoria, brindisia vos Signoria. Sir I pledge you, and I drink to you Sir. The word Brindisi comes of the Dutch phrase, Ich brings each, I will bring it to you, vsed when they drinke to any man, and this shewes the custome is borrow
Italy yeeldes excellent Wines, and the common red wine is held very nourishing, so as the fairest Weomen will diue with the same, and a sop of bread dipped in it, thinChibeue branco, piscta bianco, a chi beue rosso, auanza il colore. He that drinkes white, pisses white, he that drinkes red, gaines the colour: These are the most famous Wines of Italy.
(the teare of Christ) and like wines neere
THE Longitude of Turkey extends fifty fiue degrees and a halfe, from the meridian of forty foure degrees and a halfe, to that of an hundred degrees, and the Latitude exEurope, are thus numbered. Illyris, Albania, Epirus, Gracia, Macedonia, Thessalia, Thracia, Mysia, Dacia (or I ransiluania), Hungaria, and the Ilands vnder him, that lie in
1 Illyris a part of Sclauonia, is subiect partlv to the Turkes, partly to the House of Austria; the chiefe Cities whereof are Zara, (which together with the territory thereof, the Turkes tooke from the Venetians, the rest of the Prouince being still subiect to the House of Austria): and Scordona, lying vpon the Sea, as doth the former City, and all the Prouince: Also Croatia vulgarly Cranaten, and of old called Liburnia, belongs to this Prouince. 2 Albania hath these knowne Cities, Dirachium, (vulgarly Dorazzo, of old called Epidaurus), and Vallona. 3 Epirus hath these Townes Chimera, Meiandria, Butrinto, Cestrina, and Nicopolis. Of old part of Epirus was called Acarnania. Of the roiall blood of this Prouince was Alexander Scanderbeg, who brought vp in the Great Turkes Court, and vpon occasion falling from him, did so much trouble that vast Empire!
4 Gracia was of old diuided into Peloponesus and Helles. Peloponesus, of old called Aiggealia, Appta, and Pelasgia, is at this day named Morea, and it is a Chersonelus, that is, a necke of Land almost an Iland, onely ioined to the continent with an Isthmus, that is a narrow peece of Land. The rest is compassed with the Sea, and was of old diuided into Sutionium (which hath the Cities Sution and Carinthus); Argo'is (which hath the Cities Argos and Neapolis), Achaia or Elis, (whereof the chiefe City was Elis); and Arcadia (whose chiefe Townes are
5 The fifth Prouince of Turky is Macedonia, of old called Migdonia, and Emathea, the chiefe City whereof is Thessalonica, vulgarly now called Saloniche, to the Citizens whereof S. Paul wrote his Epistle. The Mountains of this Prouince Olimpus Pelion Ossa, are famous by the fables of the Giants, & Athos is fained to passe the clouds with his top. 6. The lower part of Macedonia is called Thessalia, or AEmonia, of Thessalus the son of AEmon, (or as others say of Iason) the chiefe Towne whereof was Pharsalos, whose fields are famous by the victory of Caesar against Pompey. 7 Thracia hath faire Cities, Trimontium (of old called Poneropolis and Philippopolis), Adrianopolis, and the head CiConstantinopolis, (of old called Bysantium, now Stambol) seated vpon the Bosphorus of Thracia. It hath famous Mountaines, Rhodope, Mela and Ismarus: Vpon Propontis the Thracian Chersonesus (or necke of Land) lies vpon the Hellespont, in which are the Townes Sesto and Callipolis. 8 The vpper Mista is deuided into three parts, Rascia, Bosnia and
11 The Ilands of Europe, in the Ionian Sea are these, Corcira (vulgarly Corfu) Cephalania, and
Turke hath great part of Asia, deuided into Asia the lesser and Asia the greaNatolia or Anatolia of a Greeke word signifying the East, being a kinde of Isthmus or necke of land, lying betweene two Seas, the Euxine toMediterranean towards the South, as it hath the Thracian Bosphorus (as passable by an Oxe swimming) and Propontis (as lying before the Sea) and Hellespont & the AEgean Sea) towards the West, and is confined with the Riuer Euphrates towards the East. This lesser Asia is all subiect to the Turk, and hath 16. ProBithinia, Fo ̄tus, Paphlagonia, Capadocia, Gallatia, Frigia (the greater & lesser)
1 Bithinia is at this day called Migtonia, and the chiefe Cities thereof are Nicea (the Metropolitan Citie, famous for the Councell in the yeere 314. of 318. Bishops meeArrian heresie, and there making the Nicene Creed), Lybissa (where Hannibal was buried,) Chalcedo (where one of the eight olde Councels was held by 530 Bishops,) Heraclia, Nicomedia, Phrasso, (where Esculapius was born,) and Bursa seated ouer against Constantinople, where some Turkish Emperours lye buried, and thither the great Turkes eldest sonne is sent to gouerne, (or in a kinde of exile, for he neuer sees his Father more till he be dead,) and thither he is sent assoone as hee is circumcised. 2. Some accompt Pontus for part of Bithinia, 3. Paphlagonia is the third Prouince. 4. Capadocia the fourth so called of the Riuer Capadocis, and the chiefe Citie is Trapesuntium, now called Genech. And here the Amazones are said to haue liued from the destruction of Troy, to the time of Alexander the Great. 5 Frigia the lesser was called Frixis of Frixus sonne to the King of Thebes, flying with his sister froRamm with a golden Fleece (perhaps a Ship so called) his sister being drowned, & giuing the name to Hellespont, and he came himself to this part of Asia, which at this day is called Palormi, & yeelds a most excellent Wine, and in this Prouince are Illium (or Troy) the Mountaines Ida and Tinolus, and the Riuer Pactolus. The ninth Sybilla that prophesied of Christ, was a Frigian, and here raigned King Tantalus by couetousnesse leesing the vse of his goods, of whom the Poets so fable. The greater Frigia is within Land. 6 The chiefe Cities of Misia are Traianopolis built by Traian and Adramitbium, whereof mentiou is made in the seuenteenth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and where Gallene was borne, who liued 140 yeeres. 7 Gallatia or Gallogrecia, was possessed by the Gals vnder Brennus, whereof the chiefe City is Laodicia, and to this Prouince belongs
The Geographers diuide Asia the greater into fiue parts, according vnto fiue EmMoscouia, the second of great Cham ouer the Tartars, the third of the Persian King, the fourth of diuers Indian Kings, the fifth of Ottomen ouer the Turkes. And this last onely belongs to my purpose, therefore omitting the rest, I will speake of it. The great Turke hath these Prouinces in Asia the greater, namely, Syria, Arabia, Babylonia, Chaldea, Assyria, and diuers Ilands.
Siria is vulgarly called Sorya, and containes Palestina, Phaenitia, Caelosyria, Damaseena, Sirophaenitia, (and as some account) Mesopotamia, Palestina of old called Canaan, is subIdumaea, Iudaea, Samarta, Galilea. Idumea of old called Edom, is not vnfertil, and abounds with Palme-trees, but where it confines vpon Arabia, is said to bee barSur in Scriptures. It had these chiefe Cities of old, Maresa, Ascalon, Asotos. Iudea is the second Prouince of Palestina, so called of the Tribe of Iudae, and Ierusalem the chiefe City thereof is at this day called Chutz. The most famous places therof are Bethlehem, Bethania, Mount Oliuet, Ierico, Ioppe where S. Peter raised Dorcas from the dead,) Lydda (where he healed the man sicko of the PalArimathia (where Ioseph was borne), and Hebron (where Saray the wife of Abraham and foure Patriarkes lye buried), The
2 Arabia is the second part of the Turkish Empire in Asia the greater, which is subPetrea (rocky), desert, and happy Arabia. The Israelites liued forty yeeres
Sinay, vpon which Gods Law was published, and ouer against it Mount Horeb. In Sinay is the Region Nabathea, and the City thereof Petra (after called Arech) is in the Scriptures called Petra of the desart, and neere it lies the Region Agra or Agara, the Inhabitants whereof were called Agarens, as comming of Hagar Concubine to Abraham. Desert Arabia is barren, destitute of waters and couered with deepe sand, the Inhabitants whereof doe liue in Tents, hauing no cerPhaenix, of which kinde there is neuer more then one onely, which by striking of stones together, kinPhaenix liues againe. They fish pearles in the AraSaba, is celebrated for plenty of Franckensence, and it hath woods of Trees, which being cut, yeeld a fro
(that is, the City of the Prophet, because
3 Babilonia the third part of the Turkish Empire in Asia, hath the metrapolitane City of old called by the same name, but in these dayes called Bagdet.
4 Chaldea the fourth part lies on the East side of Babilonia, whereof the chiefe City is called Vhrr in the Scriptures, from whence Abraham vpon Gods commandement went to Haran a City of Mesapitania.
5 Assiria the fifth part is so called of Assur the sonne of Shem, whereof the chiefe CiNinus, called Niniue in the Scriptures, (the old seate of the Kings, built by Assur) and Aruela (famous by the victory of
6 The Ilands of Asia are the sixth part of the Turkish Empire in Asia the greater, and they lie either in the Mediterranean Sea, or in the Archipelagus, or in the Indian Seas. In the Mediterranean Sea, lies Candia (of old called Creta) famous of old for hauing one hundred Cities, and by the labyrinth of Daedalus, and it was called Creta of the Earths whitenesse, from whence great quantity of Muskadine Wines are exporVenice. Rhodes lieth in the same Sea, and was of old famous for the residence of the Knights of Hierusalem, but at this day is possessed by the Turkes driuing out those Knights, (who now haue their residence in Malta an Iland, neere that of Sicily). Cyprus is an Iland in the same Sea, and is most fertile, yeelding Canes of Hony, whence Suger is made, and rich Wines, and aboundiug with many things required for life and for pleasure, and this Iland the Turks in the last Age took from the Venetians by force of Armes, the chiefe Cities whereof are Famagosta and Nicosia. The Archipelagus hath innumerable ITenedos (small in circuit) but faTroy) Lesbos, Lemnos, Mitelene, (at this day called Metalon of the chiefe City);
Indian Sea belong not to the Turkes, and therefore I will omit them.
The Turkish Empire stretcheth it selfe yet farther, containing great part of Affrica, which by the Grecians was called Libia, and the word in the Greek tongue signifying horror and cold, gaue the name to Africa, as being void of cold. The Mountaine Atlas in Affrick (as Taurus in Asia, which in some parts is called Caucasus and Imaus, as the Mountaines of Europe are generally called the Alpes), doth diuide this Countrie into many parts, stretching it selfe towards the East, and so forward to Nilus, which parts or Prouinces are knowne by these names; Mauritanta, Affrica the lesser, Syrenaica, Marmarica, AEgyptus, Lybia, AEthiopia, the Regions vnder the Mountaines of
1 Mauritania Tingitana, containes two Kingdomes, Fessa (whereof the King of Spaine holds som part) and Morcco (subiect to the Turkes.) Of old it had these townes Tingis (Metropolitane) and Luxon, (neere which are the Gardens Hesperides, which the Poets fable to haue Aples and trees of gold.) At this day the two chiefe Cities are called Fessa and Morocco. At the Straight Sea, betweene Spaine and Affricke, the mounAbila in Affrick, and Calpa in Spaine, are of that forme, as men would iudge they were once ioyned, whereupon the Poets fable, that Hercules deuided them, and did let in the Ocean, and so made the Mediterranean sea, and for this cause the Straight is called the narrow Sea of Hercules, and the Pillars of Hercules were erected on Affrickes side, which the Emperour Charles the fifth added to his Coate of Armes. Mauritania Caesariensis, was also called Numidia; for the people being rich in Cattell, and dwelling in Tents, and when they had eaten the grasse of one place, then remouing to another, were of their pastures called Nomades, and after changing a letter, became to bee naNumidae.
2 Affrica the lesse, a most fertile Region of old, is at this day called the Kingdome of Tunis, and the chiefe Citis, are Hippon (Metropolitan, where Saint Austin was BiVtica (renowned for hauing Cato a Citizen), Carthage (where Tertullian was borne), Tunis (at this day chiefe), Madaura (where Lucius Apuleius was borne), and Iacapa (where the Vines are said to yeeld Grapes twise in the yeere.) The Brooke Rubricatus is famous for the Serpent killed there by
3 Sirenaica hath the name of the chiefe Citie Syrene, which of old had emulation for greatnesse with Carthage, and therein were borne, Aristippus the Philosopher, Calimachus the Poet, and
4 Marmarica is sandy, and of old therein was the Temple of Iupiter called Hammon of the sands, and these two Prouinces are annexed to
5 Egypt is most fertile, the very garner of the vniuersall World, and famous for the antiquitie of the Kingdome. The vpper part thereof was called Thebais, the lower (towards the Mediterranean Sea) was called Deltica, of the letter Delta. The Cities thereof no lesse famous in these dayes then of old are these. Alexandria, built by Alexander the great at the mouth of the Riuer Nilus (whose body there buried, was seene by Augustus), and heere Ptolomy was borne, who did gaCanopus, where stood the Temple of Syrapis or Osyris. Then Pelusium, at this day called Damiata, seated vpon the mouth of Nilus called Pelusium. Lastly, the chiefe Citie of all, is Babylon, built by the Babylonians permitted to dwell there, which at this day is huge
6 Lybia hath diuers Prouinces. Biledurgeret, that is, the Region of Dates, is inhabiGetuli. From thence towards the Riuer Niger, lye the Deserts of Lybia, waste, and full of Lyons, Pardes, and other fierce and venemous beasts (whereof came the fictions of
7 AEthiopia is diuided by Nilus into inward and outward. Inwad AEthiopia is diAEthiopia properly so called, Trogloditica, and Barbaria, and in the middes thereof is the Iland Meroe, made by Nilus, in which was a City called Meroe, the seate of the old Kings, after called Saba, whence was the queene which came to Salomon, and the Eunuch of Queene Candaces, whom Philip baptized. The TroAdel. Barbaria extends eight degrees beyond the AEquator, from the promontory called Capo di
to the Gulfe of
8 Onely of the many Prouinces vnder the Mountaines of Luna beyond the Equinoctiall line, I will adde, that the inhabitants of Capo dibuona speranza (the cape of good hope) are exceeding blacke, and nothing different from the AEthiopians and Lybians, though they haue a greater latitude by thirtie degrees towards the South, equall to the latitude of the farthest part of Spaine, and liue vnder the tempeZone.
Affrick called Madagascar by the inhabitants, and Saint Laurence by the Spaniards, is of the Mahometan Religion, and is said to abound with the medicinall wood Santalum, with Amber and Elephants. The Canary Ilands called of old the fortunate Ilands are sixe (or more as some write) in number, whereCanaria the greatest gaue the name to the rest, which are subiect to the King of Spaine, as are likewise the Hesperides, little Ilands seated ouer against the greene Cape. The Turkish Emperour hath (to my knowledge) no other Ile of Affricke vnder him.
The Turkish Empire being so vast, and containing great part of Europe, Asia, and Affrick, the temper of the aire can not bee otherwise described, then by particular parts Palestine about the end of May, found their wheate haruest almost inned, and in the Hauen of Ioppa, bought about a thousand Abricots for sixe Aspers. And the yeere following when I sailed from Constantinople towards Italy, that about the middst of March, I did eate pease and other pulse in the Greeke Ilands.
Lastly in Palestine, Cyprus and those parts, partly I vnderstood by others, part
The fertilitie of the soyle generally through this Empire, is exceeding great, and the goodnesse and varietie of the fruits, equalleth and in some places passeth Italy.
Greete, of Mount Libanus, and especially of Palormo in Natolia, are exEurope, for they very sparingly and onely to serue necessity, either set plant or sow, great part of the people being wasted with warres, and they that remaine, hauing not free fruition of their owne goods, in the great tyranny vnder which they liue, aswell of the EmpoEurope, but the Wheate for the bignesse of the graine, and so the rest, are to bee preferred before them. There is great abundance of Rice, Flax and Cotton growing in the fields. They haue good plenty of all kinds of Cattell, yet are no more industrious in grasing and feeding heards, then in sowing or planting, and so they haue Egges, Hennes, Rice, Hony (which in a composition they drinke), Fruits and Bread for dai
The Iland Chios (vulgarly Zio) is subiest to the Turkes, and is famous for the pleaCyprus and Mettilene.
In Syria they haue sheepe of strange bignesse, whereof many haue tailes weighing twenty, and some thirty pounds, bearing wooll, and being wrethed to their heeles, more then the hornes of Rammes are, And let no man thinke this incredible, since the same is reported of Sheepe in Affrick; and this is confirmed by consent of all, who haue been in these parts. Mules are somewhat rare, but they haue innumerable Camels, a beast most apt to carry burthens, and lying patiently downe to receiue them, and most able to beare hunger, and especially thirst. When the male and female ingender, they lye downe on their bellies, with tayle to tayle, and their heades many Eiles distant one from the other, and in the time of the yeere when they are naturally prone to generation, they are fierce with a kind of mad
The Turkes haue great plenty of sea and fresh water fish, and of birds and all foule, and for Christian buyers (whereof are great multitudes, especially at Constantinople) they furnish their markets therewith. And in truth at Constantinople, there is as great varietie and goodnesse of these kinds as can be wished. Onely the Oystors, though pleatifull, yet haue not the delicate salt taste that ours haue, the Mediterranean Sea beOcean. But in generall, the Turkes, by reason of the foresaid tyranny, and of their temperance in diet, doe little vse fishing or fowling, or any like exercise.
Yea, by reason of the same tyranny of the Emperour, Gouernours and Souldiers, Natolia, and other parts of their owne Empire after a cold manner, but they make no voyage by sea into forraigne parts, excepting some few that come to Venice. For they doe not labour in any kind more then necessitie forceth, and are so far from the insatiable desire of riches, as they auoide nothing more, then the opinion to bee rich. So as the Iewes, the Greekes subiect to the Turkes, and other confederate ChriEgypt to Constantinople. In like sort they haue few Marrines, and those vnexperienced and fearefull, vsing the Greekes their vassals, and other slaues taken in warde, to that purpose, and they much esteeme (that is gently treate) captiues skilfull in Nauigation. Some Townes keepe at their priuate charge a few small Gallies and Barkes, to rob the Christians, and the great Turkes Nauie consists all of Gallies, nothing comparable to those of Venice, and they winter at Constantinople, and another Haurn in Greece, whereof I shall write more largely in the discourse of the Turkes. Common
Among other Cities of trade, they haue two very famous, one in Asia, the other in Affrick. That of Asia is called Haleppo, and it being within-land, the Port thereof is called scanderona by the Turks, and Alexandretta, by the Christians, whence the comHaleppo, whether the commodities of Persia are brought by the Riuer Euphrates, and vpon Cammels backes, from the Citie
The Venetians bring into Turkey woollen clothes, which they call broad, being diItaly of Dalmatian silk) and great quantity of Gold and Siluer, to buy the pretious commodittes of Turkey. Whence they carry out raw silke. For by reason of the foresaid tyranny, as the Turkes are negligent in Husbandry and trade, so are they in manuall Arts, not drawing their Silke into threads, nor weauing the same into clothes. And howsoeuer they haue infinite numbers of Silke-wormes, especially at Tripoli, and in most parts of Asia, which make great quantitie of Silke, (as I formerly said in the discourse of Italy), yet they sell this Silke raw and vnwonen, and buy of the Venetians the foresaid clothes made of their owne silke, so as the silkewormes, may well be said to bee more diligent, and more to promote the publike good, then the inhabitants; for they swarming in all Gardens, diligentlie finish their web, while the idle inha
The Venetians also export from Turkey, Spices, and Apothecary wares, and great quantitie of the Dye called Indico. They export Galles, Cotten, wooll, Cotton threads, Chamlets or Grograms, made of the finest haires of Goates, not sheared but pulled off from their backes, and wouen in Galatia, a Prouince of the lesser Asia. They export Turkey Carpets, Goates skinnes wrought, and died into diuers colours.
The English bring to the Turkes Kersies wrought and dyed of diuers colours and kinds, but they bring little Broad-cloth, wherewith they are aboundantlie furnished from Venice. They also bring to them Tinne, and blacke Conni-skinnes in such quantitic, as the Turkes admiring the same, a Frenchman merily taxing our woEngland there was such plenty of Connyes, and they so tame, as they were taken in the Tauerns. The English export from them Spices and Apothecary wares (for the Trade into the East Indies was not then set vp), they also export the foresaid commodities, raw silke, Indico, and other precious Dyes of ScarZio, Cotton, and the thread thereof, Turkey Carpets for tables, Chamlets, Grograms of Goates haire. The Merchants comming to Constantinople, hardly find there any commodities to exAlexandretta, and there receiue the commodities of Haleppo. Againe, the Italians who bring much gold and siluer to Haleppo for the commodities there to bee sold, doe againe receiue gold and siluer for such commodities as they bring to Constantinople, and carry the same backe to Venice. The English lying at the Ilands of Zant and Cephalonia, subiect to the Venetians, and at Petrasso, seated in the Gulfe of Corinth, and subiect to the great Turke) export Corrands: others from Algier (a Port of Barbary) export Sugar: others from the Iland Candia (subiect to the Venetians) export Muskadines: and oItaly, and in our parts Northward.
The swords of Damasco are famous for the mettall, piercing iron, and cutting a naile in pieces, but the exportation of them is forbidden, though out Christians supply the Turkes with all warlike munitions, which they might shame to haue particularly naPersia and the East Indies, haue made the Trade of Turkish Cities to bee famous, namely, their spices and rich dies, and Iewels, which notwithstanding the Turkes haue in part of their owne. For I formerly said, that Arabia yeelds Frankinsence, Mirrh, CinAEgypt yeeldes Balsam, and Opobalsam (the more
Thessalonica a City of Macedonia, now called
For their dyet the Turkes liue sparingly, I had said slouenly, but that I remem
All the Turkish housholdstuffe is contained, in one poore pot to seeth meate in, one spoone of wood, one cup of leather or wood to drinke in, a poore bed or matresse, yea often a single couerled alone, and the earth serues them for bedMishmish, and fresh cheese or curds, and haue plentie of milke, aswell of cowes as of goates. In stead of bread, they eate vnleauened cakes, baked on the cinders, which commonly are mingled with a kind of seede. They feede commonly on hens, and rice (either sod alone, or with a hen or mutton, in a vessell full of holes, without any liquor put in when it is set on the fier, so as there being no other iuce, but that of the meat, the rice is made very thick.) WithSyria and the adioyning parts of Asia, are of such greatnesse, as many times a taile of them, hanging to their heeles, and very woolSyria called Gazelle, of which kind I haue seene some brought out of Barbary into England.
And they much delighting in fruites, haue excellent of many kindes, aud in great quantity, namely Abricots, and muske Melones, and diuers kinds of Pumpions, whereof one called Angouria, as bigge as our Pumpions, is exceeding full of a very cold iuyce, being most pleasant for the coolenesse in any great heat, which coolenesse though I take to be vnwholsome for one sicke of an ague, yet my selfe almost wasted with the burning of that disease, did vehemently desire to eate of this fruite, and found it nothing hurtfull or rather healthfull to me. In the Hauen of Alexandretta (or Scanderona) a Graecian the Master of a Venetian ship, gaue me a present of foure or fiue Apples, which he called (as they vulgarly doe) the Apple of Adam, and I neuer in my life tasted so delicete a-fruite. It was of forme like a long Peare, or rather for the crookednesse like a Cucumer of the lesser sort, and it had a most thinne skinne, of colour like a Peeches skinne, the least part whereof being opened, the iuyce was easi
The Turkes when they haue eaten, not while they eate, goe like good fellowes toPalestine by the Sobasha of Ramma, which was made of medicinall hearbs, to purifie and coole the blood, and they drinke it hot, so as it seemes a very physicall potion. They drinke sugar or hony mingled with water, and water sodden with grapes, rosewater, and hoMahomets law, which permits Aquauite vulgarly called Harech, which AquaLybanus and Antilibanus, which
Tripoli, and as farre as Haleppo, (the wines about Ierusalem being sharpe and small): but the best wine of all is the white wine of Palorme in Natolia, which is like the Spanish sacke, but more pleasant to the taste, being not so sweete as the CanaConstantinople, where also good wines grow, planted by Christians there, but this is most esteemed: For onely Christians plant Vines, and make wine, howsoeuer the Turkes are content to take part of them at the Christians charge.
The Turkish Souldiers being to fight, if they can find no wine, drinke the iuyce of blacke poppy, called Opium, to raise their spirits to a kind of fury, thinking them selnes made more valiant thereby: For howsoeuer we thinke this hearbe, especially taken largely, to be dangerous for the health, yet there is not a Turke from the highest to the lowest, who doth not as it were daily vse it, nothing being more frequently sowed, noNatolia, nothing more easily finding a buyer: yea, if their Cammels and Dromidaries faile by the way, or vpon necessity must goe further then they vse to iourney, as sometimes it fals out in Armies and o
In this vast Empire I did see no Iunes, no not in their Cities, and a man shall rarely find any beds among Christians, and if he doe, yet the sheetes are made of cotten, inTurkey generally they lie vpon Tapestry Carpets, and sometimes in Cities vpon a mattresse, with a quilt to couer them, and by the high way they lye vpon straw, hey, or grasse. And in all places neere Palestine, they either by night lie vpon the house tops on a plastered floare, or in yards vpon the earth and in open Ayre, hauing the spangled Heauens for their Canopy. And not onely passenMecha, for whose sake they were especially founded: And these houses are vulgarly called Kawne (or as others pronounce Cain) and the couered Cloysters of them, (built after their manner but one roofe high), are common as well to Turkes as any other passengers to lodge in openly, and like good fellowes altogether, vpon such mattresses as they carry, or vpon the bare ground, if straw be not to be had. For Christian passengers carry such mattresses and necessary victuals, which failing, they supply them in Cities and euery day in Villages may buy fresh meates, but they must dresse their owne meate.
Neither is the Art of Cookery greater in Turkey then with vs in Wales, for toasting of Cheese in Wales, and seething of Rice in Turkey, will enable a man freely to professe the Art of Cookery.
No stranger vseth to trauell without a Ianizary or some other to guide him, who knowes the places where most commodious lodging is to be had: but passengers by the way vse not to goe into Cities, but onely to buy fresh meates, which done they reTurkey) the Turkes there dwelling vse to beginne their iourneys towards the euening, and to end them two or three houres after the Sunne rising, resting in their Tents all the heat of the day. Christian passengers shall doe well to goe to the ItaIerusalem, and to Merchants their Countreymen, or at least to Christians in Citties of traffick, and to the Ambassadors or Merchants of their owne Country at Constantinople, who being themselues strangers, and not ignorant of the euils incident to strangers, will no doubt in curtesie direct them to get conuenient lodgings and o
THE Longitude of France extends thirteene degrees from the Meridian of sixteene degrees to that of twenty nine degrees, and the Latitude extends eight degrees from the Paralell of forty two degrees to that of fifty degrees. France of old was deuided into Cisalpina and Transalpina. In the description of Italy I haue formerly spoken of Cisalpina, which was also called
1 Transalpina, was subdeuided into Comata and Narbonersis. Comata so called of their long haire, was againe subdeuided into Belgica, (of which I haue spoken formerNetherland), into Aquitanica and Celtica, or Lugdunensis. Aquitanica the second Part of
Celtica or Lugdunensis another part of Comata, containes the part of Transalpina, that lies betweene the Riuers Loyer and Seyne, beyond which last Riuer France of old exNetherland. First towards the West lies the DukeBretaigne, which hath three Languages in it selfe, all differing from the French. The first is of the people called Bretons Bretonnant, comming from the English or CorPaul, and Treguiers. The second people are called
2 The second part of Transalpina Gallia is Narbonensis; (which onely at this day, yet not all, may truly be called Gallia): It was of old called Braccata, of the Inhabitants apparell, and is called Narbonensis of the chiefe City Narbona, lying vpon the Riuer Athesis, neere the Mediterranean Sea, which Strabo witnesseth to haue beene of old a famous City for trafficke. The Riuer Rhodanus runnes through it, which falling from the Alpes, and increased by Araris, but still retaining the first name, fals into the MediNarbonensis, by the benefit of the Ayre and Sunne, yeelds Figges, Grapes, Cytrons, Peaches, Pomegranates, Chessenuts, rich Wine, and all delicate fruites, and all the fields are made odoriferous by wild Rosemary, MyrRhodanus, the Tectosages dwelt of old in the Prouince called Languadoc, hauing that name, because the Inhabitants vse Oc for the French Ouy. The chief Cities thereof are Narbona (aforesaid) Mompeliers (of old a famous VniuerClermont. The Dukedome of Sauoy lies in a corner, from the alps to the mediterFocuntij and it lying on the same side of the Alpes with France, is reckoned a part thereof, but the Duke thereof is an absolute Prince, and the chiefe City is Chambery. The Prouince is very fertile, and where it is more barren, yet affoordes excellent fruites and all things for foode at a conuenient price. Dolphiny lies betweene the Riuer
The ayre of the Northerne part of France is purer then that of England, and being not couered with cloudes drawne out of the Sea as England is, for that cause in winter beFrance
Pirenei and neerer to the Equinoctiall line, are subiect to intemperate heate, yet often allaied by the winds blowing from the Sea, and by the shaddow of the Mountaines. This Southerly part yeeldes all the fruites of Italy, and in the Northerly parts as in Normandy, they haue abundance of Apple and Peare trees, of which they make great quantity of Sider and Perry, and this part as towards the Sea it yeelds also plenty of Corne, so within Land it affoords the like of Wines. And in the very Northerly Iland called France, they haue plenty of Grapes vpon pleasant hils watered with sweet Riuers, but the wine made of them is small and sharpe. All France is most pleasant, and not onely about Narbona, but in many other territories (according to the commodity of the clime), it yeelds great plenty of red and white wines exported in great quantity, which are held excellent to be drunke, the white in the moaning, and the red with meate, which red is otherwise reputed vnholFrance aboundeth with all things necessary for food, as well Corne as Cattell, red Deare, Fowle, and also with all kinds of Fish, by reason it is partly compassed with the Sea, and vpon all sides is watered with sweete Riuers. For fier they vse wood and coales, yet haue they no pit coales or sea coales, but haue their sea eoales out of England for their Smiths Forges, and where they haue lesse store of wood within land, there they burne straw, furres, and other kinds of stub
The Gentlemen doe not meddle with trafficke, either because it was of old forbidItaly, and shall againe proue in that of England). In generall, the French are lesse studious of Nauigation or industrious in that kind, because they aNormandy and Bretaigne, into England, Ireland, and the Low-Countries, and onely those of Marseile, to Tripoli in Syria. As for the Colonies which in our Age they haue led into the West Indies, their vnhappy successe therein, hath discouraged them from like new attempts. And whosoeuer sees their rich Cities within Land, witnessing that their wealth consists in natiue commodities, more then trading by Sea, may easily guesse, that they are not much addicted to Nauigation. The French haue many comFrance. Neither is it a matter of small moment, that they haue many Riners, gi
They haue plenty of Flaxe and Hempe, whereof they make canuas, sayles, ropes, and cables: Neither want they wooll, whereof they make cloth, little inferiour to the English cloth, but not in quantity to be exported. Bourdeaux is a famous City for exportation of Wines, as Rochell and the neighbour Ports are no lesse for Salt. France yeeldeth Saffron, and Oade for dying, which they call Du Pastell, and many small commodities to be exported, as Cards, Pinnes, Paper, and the like: yea they export into Spaine, linnen cloathes made thinne with wearing, and sell them there for a good price. The Spaniards bring into France some quantity of wooll, raysons, OFrance needes no great quantity, and Cochenillo for dying. The Fortingals bring into France holy Thistle, (an hearbe like a
France great quantity of Linnen cloth, which we call white Roanes, and greater quantity of vittree Canuas, and Paper, some woolFrance great quantity of woollen-cloaths, called Kersies and Cottons, Leade, Tynne, English Vitriall, or Shooemakers blacke, sheepe skinnes, and by stealth other Hides, forbidden to be exported, great quantity of Hearrings, and new found land Fish dried, of wooll (though forbidden to be exParis Gold and siluer. The Hollanders bring into France two or three kindes of their Linnen cloathes, Copper, Feathers, and Wier, and they carry thence the foresaid Linnen cloathes, Wines, Prunes, Paper, and the aboue named commodities. The French carry into Italy Tinne, Lead, dry fish, called Poore Iohn, (brought to them by the English), and their owne aboue named commodities. And they bring out of Italy silke cloaths, and other Italian commodities. Among the French, onely those of Marseile trafficke with the Turkes, and their greatest trade is onely at Tripoli in Syria, who carry into Turkey Spanish siluer, and French Linnen cloathes, and bring from thence raw silke, spices, gals, cotton, and Indico for dying.
Old Writers relate that the Gals vsed to lie on the ground, to feed on milke and France abounds with necessaries for food, as well all kinds of Cattle, as fruites not inferiour in some places to those of Italy, and wild Boares, and Red Deare, (for they haue no falEngland, but the flesh of them is sweete and sauoury. In the Innes they haue greater plenty of Partridges, and diuers kinds of Birds, because the CounEngland be happy in all aboundance, and hath some dainties for food proFrance generally in plenty of Sea Fowles, and as well the variety as plenty of Sea fishes, yet hath it not such aboundance as France hath of Land Fowle, or such as haunt the woods and fields, as Partridges, Feasants, Woodcocks, and the like, or at least by reason of the common sort not feeding thereFrance seemeth much more to abound with them, being common in all the chiefe Innes. I speake of England in ge
The French are commended and said to excell others in boyled meates, sawces, and made dishes, vulgarly called Quelques choses, but in my opinion the larding of their meates is not commendable, whereby they take away all variety of taste, making all meates sauor of Porke; and the French alone delight in mortified meates. They vse not much whitmeates, nor haue I tasted there any good Butter, which our AmbasEngland, and they haue onely one good kinde of Cheeses called Angelots, pleasing more for a kind of sharpenesse in taste, then for the goodnesse. As well the Gentlemen as Citizens liue more sparingly then the English in their ordinary priuate diet, and haue not their Tables so furnished with vaVenice to Ilierusalem, who turning hir foule trencher to lay meat on the cleane side, did so of
In a Village of Normandy halfe way betweene Roane and Diepe called Totes, and in like sort in all the Innes of those parts, before the ciuill warre, assoone as passengers lighted from their horses, the Hoast gaue them water to wash, and bread and wine; for the French haue not the patience to expect their supper without some refection. Then at supper the table was serued with Mutton, a Capon or PulFlanders, the Hoasts onely couer the table, and a side table, vpon which euerie passenger hath his glasse, for the French are curious not to drinke in another mans cup, and the Hoasts are onely to bee paid for this seruice. Otherwise at times of eating, they call the Cookes dwelling neere the Innes, who bring the best meates they haue, and when the guests haue chosen their meate, and agreed for the price, they carry it backe to dresse it, and so send it warme with sawces. In generall, through the Cities of France, passengers seldome dine at their Innes, but with some companions goe to the Tauernes or Cookes shops: but at night they must eate with the Hoast that giues them beds, where they shall haue cleane sheetes, and see them dried before their faces, but they are of course cloth, and very few chamParis for some two Crownes a moneth, he must buy his meate at Cookes shops, which are frequent and very cleanParis, or in other Cities. But hee that stayes long in a Citie, may agree in a Citizens house, or an Inne for his diet and lodging by the yeere, which hee may haue at Paris in extraordinary sort for some one hundred fifty Crownes yeerely, and ordinarily for lesse; and at Rone for one hundred twenty, or one hundred Crownes, and in many Cities for eighty Crownes, and in many good Innes for sixty Crownes yeerely. Drunkennesse is reprochfull among the French, and the greater part drinke water mingled with wine, and alwaies French wines, not Sacke or Spanish wines (which are sold as Phisicke onely by Apothecaries) or
France. Yet Marriners, Souldiers and many of the common sort vsed to drinke Perry and Syder to very drunkennes, yea, I haue seene many drink wine with like intemperance, and when these kinds of men sit at drinking, they vse much mirth and singing (in which art they take great delight), as the French in generall are by naParis I remember to haue seene a poore woman to beg a cup of water, which being giuen her, she drunke it off, and went away merily, as if she had receiued a good almes.
THE Longitude of England extends nine degrees and a halfe from the meridian of thirteene degrees and a halfe Camden (whom I gladly follow in this description of England) makes the circuite of all Britany to be one thousand eight hundred thirty six miles. This is the most famous Iland of all the World, and is diuided into two Kingdomes, that of England, and that of Scotland. England is subeuided into diuers Counties or Shyres and Ilands.
1 In the description whereof I will first begin with Cornmall, of old inhabited by the Danmonij. It is for the most part a Mountanous Country, but the soyle is not vnCamden writeth, whom I follow) is beautified with very many Townes, which haue much shipping. The inward parts abound with a rich vaine of Mettals, where wonderfull quantitie of most pure Tinne is digged vp, and not onely Tinne, but Gold and Siluer with it, and Dyamonds formed into Angles by nature it selfe, which we call Cornish Dyamonds. Eringo grows plentifully all along the Sea side, and with great labour of the HusbandSpaine. Also the inhabitants make great gaine by the fishing of Pilchards, which they salt and drie in the smoke, and export an huge multitude of them yeerely into Spaine and Italy. Here is the famous Mount Michael (of old calDinsol, and by the inhabitants the Rock Cana.) This Rocke is somewhat high and craggy, vpon the top whereof is a Chappell, dedicated to Michael the Arch-Angell. The Towne Falemouth hath a faire Hauen, capeable of very many shippes, and most safe from stormes, where the Rockes doe fortifie two Castles, built by Henry the eight, and this Hauen is by Ptolomy called Ostium Cenionis.
2 Deuonshire likewise inhabited by the Danmonij, hath fairer Hauens, being no lesse rich in the vaines of Tinne, and beautified with frequent Townes. In no part of England the ground requireth more expence, for in many places it is barPlimus giues the name to the Towne Plimmouth, of old called Sutton, which grew from a fishers Village to a faire Towne, by the commoditie
3 Dorsetshire was of old inhabited by the Durotriges. The Towne Weymouth hath a Castle built by Henry the eighth, to fortifie the Hauen. Dorchester is the cheefe towne of the County, but neither great nor faire.
4 Sommersetshire was of old inhabited by the Netherlanders, and is a large and rich County, happy in the fruitfull soyle, rich Pastures, multitude of Inhabitants, and comBridgewater hath the name of the Bridge and the water. In the Iland Auallon, (so called in the Britans tongue of the Apples), which the Latins cals Glasconia, flourished the Monastery Glastenbury, of great antiquity, deIoseph of Arimathta. Dunstan casting out the ancient Monkes, brought thither the Benedictines of a later institution, and himselfe was the first Abbot ouer a great multitude of Monkes, indowed with Kingly reuenewes. In the Church yard of this Monastery, they say that the great worthy of the Britans Prince Arthur hath his Sepulcher. The Episcopall little City called Wells of the Wells, or Fountaines, hath a stately Bishops Pallace. The City Bathe is famous for the medicinall Baths, whereWelles buyHenry the first, remoued his Episcopall seate thither, yet still keeping the old name of Bishop of Welles, and there built a new Cathedrall Church. The City Bristowe is compassed with a double wall, and hath so faire buildings, as well publike as priuate houses, as next to London and Yorke, it is preferred to all other Cities of England.
5 Wilshire was also inhabited by the Belgae or Netherlanders, and lies all within land, rich in all parts with pastures and corne. Malmesbury is a faire Towne famous for the woollen clothes. The Towne Wilton, of old the cheefe of this County, is now a little Village, beautified with the stately Pallace of the Earles of Penbroke. The City of Salisbury is made pleasant with waters running through the streetes, and is beautified with a stately Cathedrall Church, and the Colledge of the Deane and Prebends, ha
6 Hamshire of old was inhabited within Land by the Belgae or Netherlanders, and vpRegni. William the Norman Conquerour, made here a ForNew-Forest. Southampton a faire little City, lies vpon the Sea. Wintchester of old called Venta of the Belgae, was a famous City in the time of the Romans, and in these daies it is well inhabited, watered with a pleasant Brooke and pleasantly seated, and hath an olde Castle; wherein there hanges against the wall a Table of a round forme
Arthurs round Table: but Gamden thinkes it to haue been made long after his time. It hath a Cathedrall Church, and large Bishops Pallace, and a faPortsmouth, lies a Garrison of souldiers, to de
7 Barkshire was of old inhabited by the Atrebatij. Newbery a famous Towne inrichSpina. Windsore is faEdward the third kept at one time Iohn King of France, and Dauid King of Scotland, captiues in this Castle. The same Edward the third built here a stately Church, and dedicated it to the blessed Virgin
8 The County of Surry was of old inhabited by the Regni. Otelands is beautified with the Kings very faire and pleasant house, as Richmond is with the Kings stately Pallace.
9 The County of Sussex, of old inhabited by the Regni, hath the faire City Chichesler, and the Hauen
10 The County of Kent is rich in medows Pastures & pleasant Groues, and wonderWilliam the Norman Conquerour, after the manner of the Romans, instituted a Warden of the fiue Ports, Hastings, Douer, Hith, Rumney, and Sandwiche, to which Winchelsey and Rie, the chiefe Hauens, and oDetford Towne is well knowne, where the Kings ships are built and repaiFrancis Drake sailed round about the World, reserued for a monument of that great action. Greenewich is beautified with the Kings Pallace. Eltham another house of the Kings is not farre diGrauesend is a knowne Roade. The City Rochester is the seate of a Bishop, and hath a stately Cathedrall Church. Canterbery is a very ancient City, the seate of an Archbishop, who in the Hierarchy of the Roman Bishop, was stiled the Popes Legate, but the Popes authority being banished out of England, it was decreed in a Synod held the yeere 1534, that the Archbishops laying aside that title, should be called the Primates and Metrapolitanes of all England. Before the Rode of Margat lie the dangerous shelfes or flats of sand, whereof the greatest is called Goodwin
Douer is a Port of old very commodious, but now lesse safe, onely it is more famous for the short cut to Callis in France. The Towne Rumney one of the fiue Portes, in our Grand-fathers time lay close vpon the Sea, but now is almost two miles distant from the same.
11 Glocestershire was of old inhabited by the Dobuni. William of Malmesbury writes, that this County is so fertile in Corne and fruites, as in some places it yeelds a hunCamden affirmes this to bee false. The same Writer affirmes that the very high waies are full of Appell trees, not planted, but growing by the nature of the soyle, and that the fruits so growing, are better then others planted, both in beauty, taste, and lasting, being to be kept a whole yeere from rotting. He adds, that it yeelded in his time plenty of Vines, abounding with Grapes of a pleasant taste, so as the wines made thereof were not sharpe, but almost as
Camden thinkes probable, there being many places still called Vineyards, and attributes it rather to the Inhabitants slothfulnesse, then to the fault of the Ayre or soyle, that it yeeldes not wine at this day. Tewkesbury is a large and faire Towne, hauing three Bridges ouer three Riuers, and being famous for making of woollen cloth, for excellent mustard, and a faire Monastery, in which the Earles of Glocester haue their Sepulchers. The City of Glocester is the cheefe of the County, through which the Seuerne runnes, and here are the famous Hils of Cotswold, vpon which great flockes of sheepe doe feede, yeelding most white wooll, much esteemed of all Nations. Circester is an ancient City, the largenesse whereof in old time appeares by the ruines of the wals. The Riuer Onse springeth in this County, which after yeeldes the name to the famous Riuer Thames, falling in
12 Oxfordshire also was inhabited by the Dobuni, a fertile County, the plaines whereof are bewtified with meadowes and groues, the hils with woods, and not oneWoodstocke Towne is famous for the Kings House and large Parke, compassed with a stone wall, which is said to haue been the first Parke in England, but our Progenitors were so delighted with hunting, as the Parkes are now growne infinite in number, and are thought to containe more fallow Deere, then all the Christian World besides. Histories affirme, that Henry the second, for his Mistris Rosamond of the Cliffords house did build in his house here a labyrinth vnpassable by any without a threed to guide them, but no ruines thereof now reIeffry Chancer the English Homer was borne there. Godstowe of old a Nunnery, is not farre distant, where Rosamond was buried.
13 Buckinghamshire was of old inhabited by the Cattienchiani (which Camden thinks to be the Cassei), and it hath a large and pleasant towne called Ailsbury, which giues the name to the Valley adioyning. The city Buckingham is the chiefe of the County, and the Towne of Stonystratford is well knowne for the faire Innes and stately Bridge of stone.
14 Bedfordshire had the same old inhabitants, and hath the name of Bedford the chiefe Towne.
15 Hertfordshire had the same old inhabitants, and the chiefe Towne is Hertford. In this County is the stately house Thibaulds, for building, Gardens and Walks. Saint Albons is a pleasant Towne, full of faire Innes.
16 Midlesex County was of old inhabited by the Trinobants, called Mercij in the time of the Saxon Kings. In this County is the Kings stately pallace Hamptencourt, hauing many Courtyards compassed with sumptuous buildings.
17 Essex County had of old the same inhabitants, and it is a large Teritorie, yeelding
Waltham Forrest. Chensford is a large and faire Towne, neere which is New-Hall the stately Pallace of the Rateliffes Earles of Sussex. Colchester is a faire City, pleasantly seated, well inhabited, and beautified with fifteene Churches, which greatly flourished in the time of the Romans. Harewich is a safe Hauen for ships. Saffron. Walden is a faire Towne, the fields whereof yeeld plenty of Saffron, whereof it hath part of the name.
18 The County of Suffolke was of old inhabited by the Iceni, and it is large, the soile fertile, pleasant in groues, and rich in pastures to fat Cattle, where great quantity of Cheese is made and thence exported. Saint Edmondsberry vulgarly called Berry, is a faire Towne, and so is Ipswich, hauing stately built Churches and houses, and a com
19 The County of Norfolke had of old the same Inhabitants, and it is a large alNorwich chiefe of the County, deserues to be numbered among the chiefe Cities of England, for the riches, populousYarmouth is a most faire Towne, fortified by nature and diligent Art, and hath a very faire Hauen. Vpon the bay which Ptolomy names, AEstuarium Metaris, vulgarly called, the Washes, lieth the large Towne of Linne, famous for the safety of the Hauen, most easie to be entred, for the concourse of Merchants and the faire buildings.
20 Cambridgeshire had of old the same Inhabitants, and consists all of open corne fields, (excepting some places yeelding Saffron), and it giues excellent Barly, of which steeped till it spring againe, they make great quantity of Mault to brew Beere, in such quantity as the Beere is much exported euen into forraigne parts, and there highly esteemed. Cambridge is a famous Vniuersity, seated vpon the Riuer Grant, by others called Came, of which and the Bridge ouer the same, it is called Cambridge. The NorEly, giues the name to all the rest, called (as if they were but one Iland,) the Ile of Ely, the cheefe Towne whereof called also Ely, is famous for being the seate of a Bishop.
21 Hunting donshire had of old the same Inhabitants, the cheefe Towne whereof is Huntingdon.
22 Northamptonshire was of old inhabited by the Coritani, and is a Countrey most painefully tilled and full of Inhabitants. Northampton is the cheefe City large and walled. Peterborow is the seate of a Bishop. Neere Stamford is the stately Pallace Burleigh, built by
23 Leycestershire had of old the same Inhabitants, a Champion Country and fruitLutterworth a little Towne of Trade, Iohn Wickliffe was Pastor or Minister. Leicester the cheefe City, hath more antiquitie then beauty.
24 Rutlandshire had of old the same Inhabitants, and is the least County of England, and had the name of the red Earth. The Towne of Vppingham deserues no other men
25 Linconshire had of old the same inhabitants, and is a very large County, rich in Corne and Pastures, and abounding with Fowle and Fish, and all things necessary for foode. The great Washes of Holland when the Sea flowes are couered with water, but when it ebbes, the ground is discouered to be passed, but not without danger and with a good guide. Lincolne the chief City, was of old one of the most populous Cities of England, and one that had greatest trade, and hath a sumptuous Cathedral Church.
26 Nottinghamslire had of old the same inhabitants, the chiefe City whereof is Nottingham pleasantly seated. In the Westerne part is the Wood called
27 Darbyshire had of old the same inhabitants, the chiefe towne whereof is Darby,
Peake, yeelding Leade, which they make into Sowes, and stibium in his proper vaines is there found. Likewise there Mil-stones are out out, and there is the old Castle, called the Castle in the Peake, neare which is a great hole or caue in the Mountaine gaping wide, and hauing many inward caues, and this hole (with reueThe Diuels ars at Peuke, of which many fables are told, and the place is accounted among the miracles of England. The like fables are told of
hole not farre distant, very steepe and deepe.
28 Warwickshire was of old inhabited by the Cornauij; wherein is Couentry a large, faire and walled Citie, so called of the Couent of Monkes, and at this day it is the faiWarwick is the chiefe CiBlacklow, Peter of Gaueston was beGuy of Warwick af
29 Worcestershire had of old the same inhabitants, which after in the time of Beda were called Wiccij, either of wic, signifying a corner or bay, or of wyches signifying Worcester the chiefe City of the County was built by the Romans, and is compassed with a wall, and hath the seate of a Bishop, and a faire Cathedrall Church, with the Monuments of Iohn King of England, and Arthur Prince of Wales. It is also beautified with many inhabitants, rich trade of wollen cloth, faire buildings, and the number of Churches.
30 Staffordshire had of old the same inhabitants, and towards the South it hath pitNottinghamshire.) Stone is a Towne of Traffike. Lichfeild is a large and faire City, so called, as the field of dead bodies, and it is beautified with the seate of a Bishop, his Pallace, and the house of the Prebends. My selfe passing that way, did reade these E
Yet I remember not well, whether these were two Epitaphes, or onely one and for one man.
31 Shropshire had of old the same inhabitants, and was a fortified and manned fronLudlow is a Towne of more beauty then antiquity, beauWales), and there is a Counsell or Court of Iustice erected for Wales & the borders, not vnlike to the French Parliaments, and instituted by Henry the eight. It consists of the President of Wales there residing, of a Secretary, an Atturney, a Solicitor, and foure Iustices of the CounWales, and as many Counsellers as the King shall please to appoint. In Hackstow
32 Cheshire is a great County of Gentlemen, no other County hauing so many Knights houses. Westchester is a faire Citie, where the twentieth Legion called victrix lay in Garison, in the time of Vespasian the Roman Emperor. Most white Salt is made at Nantwich, and lesse white made at Middlewich and Norwich. It is rich in Pastures, and sends great quantitie of cheeses to London. I know that Worcester cheeses are most esteemed, but there is not such quantitie to transport them. I know that Suffolke and the Fennes of Essex yeeld huge cheeses in great number to bee exported, but they are not so pleasing to the taste as these. I know that in all the Counties, some quantity of very good cheeses is made for priuate mens vses, but not in proportion to bee exporCheshire yeelds great quantity of very good cheeses, comparable to those of Holland, seruing the greatest part of London therewith, and exporting the same into other parts. When the heyres males of this County faced, Henry the third adCheshire. And Richard the second, of a County made it a Principality, and himselfe was called Prince of Cheshire: but Henry the fourth reduced it againe to a Countie Palatine, and at this day it hath Palatine iurisdiction, administred by a Chamber
33 Herefordshire was of old inhabited by the Silures, and it so much abeundeth with all things necessarie for the life of man, as it is not content in that respect to haue the second place among all the Counties of England. Hereford is the chiefe Citie thereof, Lemster iustly boasteth of the Sheepes wooll feeding in those grounds, with which no part of Europe can compare, excepting Apulia and Tarentum. It yeelds excellent Fiax, and so good Wheate, as the bread of Lemster, and drinke of Weabley (a neighbour Towne) are prouerbially praised before all others.
34 Radnoxshire had of old the same inhabitants, and is the first County of Wales,
Radnox is the chiefe Towne.
35 Brechnocshire the second County of Wales, had of old the same inhabitants, and hath the name of the chiefe Towne, seated in the middest thereof, where Henry the eight instituted a Collegiate Church.
36 Monmouthshire had of old the same inhabitants, and is so called of the chiefe Towne, no way so glorious, as in that Henry the fifth Conquerer of France was borne there. It hath also another faire Towne called Chepstow.
37 Glamorganshire the fourth County of Wales, had of old the same inhabitants, and the chiefe Citie Caerdiffe hath a commodious Hauen.
38 Caermardenshire the fifth County of Wales, was of old inhabited by the Dimetae, and is fruitefull in Corne, abounds in Sheepe, and in some places yeelds Pit-coale. It hath the name of the chiefe Citie, where Merlin was borne, begot
39 Pembrookeshire the sixth County of Wales, had of old the same inhabitants. Here a long neck of land makes an Hauen, called Milford hauen, then which Europe hath not a more noble Hauen, or more safe, or more large, with many creekes and safe roades, made more famous by the landing of H. the seuenth. Pembrook is the chiefe Towne of the County. The Flemming hauing their Townes drowned by the Sea, had a TerritoHenry the first, before Wales was subdued, and they euer remained most faithfull to the Kings of England.
40 Kardiganshire the seuenth County of Wales, and had of old the same inhabitants, and hath the name of the chiefe City.
Montgomeryshire the eight County of Wales, was of old inhabited by the Ordo
42 Mertonethshire the ninth County of Wales; had of old the same Inhabitants, where vpon the mountaines great slockes of sheepefeede, without any danger of the wolfe: for the wolues were destroied through all England, when Edgar King of England imposed the yeerely tribute of three hundreth wolues vpon
Prince of
43 Caernaruonshire the tenth County of Wales, had of old the same Inhabitants, and was called Snodenforest, before Wales was reduced into Counties, so called of the mountaines, whose tops are alwaies white with snow, deseruing to be named the Alps of Britany; and it is certaine that there be lakes and standing waters vpon the tops of those Mountaines. The walled City Caernaruon checfe of the County, hath a most faire Castle, built by Edward the first, wherein his sonne Edward the second was borne, and named thereof. Bangor (that is, faire Chancell) is the seate of a Bishop. Aberconway deserues the name of a strong and faire little City, rather then of a Towne, saue that it is not full of Inhabitants.
44 Denbighshire the eleuenth County of Wales, had of old the same Inhabitants, and hath the name of the cheefe Towne, well inhabited. The little Village Momglath had the name of the mines of lead, which that pleasant territory yeelds. Not far thence is the Towne Wrexham, bewtified with a most saire Tower, called the Holy Tower, and commended for the musicali Organes in the Church.
45 The little County Flintshire the twelfth of Wales, had of old the same InhabiHoliwell (named of the sacred Fountaine) is a little Towne, where is the Fountaine of Winefrede a Christian Virgin, who being defloured by force, there was killed by the Tyrant, and this FounFlint gaue the name to the County.
46 I will omit Anglesey the thirteenth County of Wales, because it is to be descri
47 Yorkeshire is the farre largest County of all England, and was of old inhabited by Brigantes. In the Forrest called Hatfield Chase, are great Heards of red Deare and Harts. The Townes of Sheffeld and Dancasler are well knowne, but of all other Hallifax is most famous, for the Priuiledges and the rare Law, by which any one found in open theft, is without delay beheaded, and boasteth that Iohn de sacrobosco (of the Holy Wood) who writ of the Sphere, was borne there. Wakefield is a famous Towne for making Woollen cloth. Pontfreit named of the broken bridge, is a towne fairely built and hath a Castle as stately built as any can be named. Neere the little VilTowton are the very Pharsalian fields of England, which did neuer see in any other place so great Forces, and so many Nobles in Armes, as here, in the yeere 1461, when in the ciuill warres, the faction of Yorke in one battell killed fiue and thirty thouLancastrian faction. Neere the Castle Knarshorow, is the Fountaine called Droppingwell, because the waters distill by drops from the rockes, into which any wood being cast, it hath been obserued, that in short space it is couered with a stoRippen had a most flourishing Monastery, where was the most famous needle of the Archbishop Wilfred. It was a narrow hole, by which the chastity of women was tried, the chaste easily passing through in, but others being detained and held fast, I know not by what miracle or art. Neare the little towne Barrobridge, is a place, where stand foure Pyramides, the Trophces of the Romans, but of Yorke the chiefe Citie of the Brigantes, is the second of all England, and the seate of an Archbishop. The Emperour
48 Richmondshire had of old the same inhabitants, and the Mountaines plentifulHelbechs (as infernal), are great heards of Goates, Fallow and Red-Deare, and Harts (notable for their greatnesse, and the spreading of their hornes.) Richmond is the chiefe Citie of the County.
49 The Bishoprick of Durham had of old the same inhabitants, and the land is very gratefull to the plower, striuing to passe his labour in fruitfulnesse. It is pleasant in Meadowes, Pastures and groues, and yeelds great plenty of digged Coales, called Sea-coales. The Bishops were of old Counts Palatine, and had their royall rightes, so as Traytors goods sell to them, not to the Kings. Edward the first tooke away these priuiledges, and Edward the sixth dissolued the Bishopricke, till Queene Mary restoElizabeths time, challenging the goods of the Earle of Westmerland rebelling, the Parliament inDurham is the chiefe City of that County.
50 Lancashire had of old the same inhabitants, and hath the title of a Palatinate. Manchester an old towne, faire and wel inhabited, rich in the trade of making woollen cloth, is beautified by the Market-place, the Church, and Colledge, and the clothes called Manchester Cottons are vulgarly knowne. Vpon the Sea-coast they power waCocarus. Lancaster the chiefe Towne hath the name of the Riuer Lone. The Dukes of this County, obtained the Crowne of England, and Henrie the seuenth Duke of Lancaster, vnited this Dutchy to the Crowne, instituting a Court of Officers to administer the same, namely, a Chauncelor of the Dutchy, an Attorny, a Receiuer, a Clarke of the Court, sixe Assistants, a Pursuiuant, two Auditors, twenty three Receiuers, and three ouerseers.
51 Westmerland had of old the same inhabitants, and Kendale the chiefe Towne well inhabited, is famous for making of woollen cloth.
52 Cumberland had of old the same inhabitants, and hath mines of Brasse and vaines of siluer, in all parts yeelding blacke leade vsed to draw black lines. Carleile a veScotland come yeerely to those fields of the borders, to gather hearbs, good to heale wounds, and planted there by the bordering souldiers of the Romans, the vertue of which herbs they wonderfully extoll.
53 Northumberland was of old inhabited by the Ottadini, and the inhabitants of our time, now exercising themselues in warre against the Scots, now resisting their inNewcastle is a faire and rich City, well fortified against the incursions of the bordering Scots, whence abounBarwicke is the last and best forBritany, in which a Garrison of Souldiers was maintained against the incursions of the Scots, till the happy Raigne of Iames King of England and Scotland.
To describe breefly the Ilands of England. In the narrow Sea into which the Seuerne fals, are two little Ilands 1
On the side vpon Pembrookeshire, are the Ilands 6 Gresholme; 7 Stockholme and 8 Scalmey, yeelding grasse and wild thime. Then Northward followes 9
Next lies 11 Mona, (that is the shadowed or dusky Iland) which after many yeeres being conquered by the English, was by them called Anglesey, (as the Iland of the EnDruides (Priests so called of old), and so fruitfull, as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales, the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish. Neere that lies 12 Prestholme, (that is, the Priests Iland), whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding.
Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda, (as the farther Mona), which we call the Ile of Man, the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners, but haue something of the Norway men. It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe, hath pleaRussia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne, is the cheefe Towne, and hath a Garrison of Souldiers; but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne, because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered. In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke, and there is the Fort called the Pyle, wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept. Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland, called the Calfe of Man, which aboundeth with Sea Birds, called Puffins, and a kind of Duckes enBarnacles. In generall the InhabiEngland, and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots, and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland, subdued the Northerne people, and subiected them to the Crowne of England, yet with many changes of Fortune, this Iland long had their owne Kings, euen since the Normans conquered England, and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland, by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210, till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time, Mary the daughter of Reginald the last, laid claime to the Iland before the King of England, as supreme Lord of
The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland, and before it fals into the same, makes the (14) Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex, so low as it is often ouerflowed, all but some higher hils, to which the sheepe retire, being some foure thousand in number, the flesh whereof is of delicate taste, and they are milSheppey, so called of the sheepe, whereQuinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable. Without the mouth of Thames, lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men, which of the greatest, are all calGoodwin sands, where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097.
In the Britan Sea lies the (16) Ile of Wight, hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing, and the Land being so fruitfull, as they export Corne, besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies, Hares, Partridges, and Feasanes, and hath also two Parkes of FalLemster and Cotswold Flockes. It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles, and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the BiWintchester. Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French, but subiect to England, namely, (17) Gerzey (whither condemned men were of old banishGarnsey, neither so great nor so fruitful, but hauing a more commodious HaSaint Peter: both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea, or Sea coales brought out of England, and both speake the French Language. I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae, and others adioyning, and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall, which the Greekes called Hesperides, the English call Silly, and the Netherlanders call Sorlings, being in number some 145 more or lesse, whereof some yeeld Wheate, all abound with Conies, Cranes, Swannes, Hirnshawes, and other Sea Birdes. The greatest of them is called Saint Mary, and hath a Castle wherein SoulFrancis Godolphin, and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin, being of a noble Family in Cornewall. AlGreece, and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither, to worke in the Mines of mettall.
The ayre of England is temperate, but thicke, cloudy and misty, and Caesar witnesEngland as in France. For the Sunne draweth vp the vapours of the Sea which compasseth the Iland, and distills them vpon the earth in frequent showers of raine, so that frosts are somewhat rare; and howsoeuer Snow may often fall in the Winter time, yet in the Southerne parts (especially) it sel
By reason of this temper, Lawrell and Rosemary flourish all Winter, especially in England yeelds Abricots plentifully, Muske
Italy. And by the same reason all beasts bring forth their young in the open fields, euen in the time of Winter; and England hath such aboundance of Apples, Peares, Cherries, and Plummes, such varie
The English are so naturally inclined to pleasure, as there is no Countrie, wherein the Gentlemen and Lords haue so many and large Parkes onely reserued for the pleaGlostershire, they made Wine of old, which no doubt many parts would yeeld at this day, but that the inhabitants forbeare to plant Vines, aswell because they are serued plenti
Italy great quantity of red Herrings, with gaine of two or three for one, (not to speake in this place of other commodities which they export with great gaine), and in this fishing they are very industrious, as well in the Sea vpon the coasts, as in the Northerne Ilands. To conclude, they export in great quantity all kinds of salted fishes, and those dried in the smoke and pickled, as Pilchards Poore Iohn, Cauiale, Botargo, and the like, which they sell in Italy, and those parts at a deare rate. England abounds with pulse of all kinds, and yeelds great quantitie of Saffron and of Flax, wherof they haue also great quantitie froDantzke, whence also they haue like plentie of Pitch, and of Firre trees for Masts of ships, which two things if England wanted not, I durst say that this Iland (or part of an Iland) abounds with all things necessary for honest clothing, large and dainty feeding, and for warre by land and sea. As for warre, it hath not onely the aforesaid mettalls, but also great quantity of SaltItaly, Spaine, or any part in the World.
England abounds in Cattell of all kinds, and particularly hath very great Oxen, the flesh whereof is so tender, as no meate is more desired. The Cowes are also great with large vdders, yeelding plenty of Whitmeates, no part in the World yeelding greater variety, nor better of that kind. And the hides of Oxen are (contrary to the common good) exported in great quantity by vniustifiable licenses, though strictly forbidden by many Statutes. The flesh of Hogges and Swine is more sauoury, then in any other parts, excepting the bacon of Westphalia, and of the Southerne Ilands, where they commonly feede on Rootes and Chesnuts. The goodnesse of the Sheepe may be coniectured by the excellency of the wooll, and wollen clothes, which Sheepe are subiect to rotting, when they feede on low wet grounds, excepting the Marshes ouerflowed by the sea, which for the saltnesse are held very wholsome for them, and these rots often destroy whole stocks, for they seldome drinke, but are moistned by the dewes falling in the night. And the feeding of Sheepe, vpon like accident of dis
The Kings Forrests haue innumerable heards of Red Deare, and all parts haue such plenty of Fallow Deare, as euery Gentleman of fiue hundreth or a thousand pounds rent by the yeere hath a Parke for them inclosed with pales of wood for two or three miles compasse. Yet this prodigall age hath so forced Gentlemen to improue their reuenews, as many of these grounds are by them disparked, and conuerted to feede Cattell. Lastly (without offence be it spoken) I will boldly say, that England (yea perEurope that I haue seene. No Kingdome in the World hath so many Doue-houses.
I formerly said, that the Wolues were altogether destroied in England and Wales, so as the Sheepe feede freely in the fields and Mountaines. England hath much more Dogges aswell for the seuerall kinds, as the number of each kind, then any other TerTurkey. The Nagges and Gueldings are singular for the Gentle ambling pace, and for strength to performe great iournies. So are the hunting Horses of exceeding swiftnes, much esteemed in forraigne parts, especially in
The Gentlemen disdaine trafficke, thinking it to abase Gentry: but in Italy with grauer counsell the very Princes disdaine not to be Merchants by the great, and hardEngland passeth all other commodities, and is the very sinew of the Kingdome. I haue at large related in this booke treating of Poland, the English trafficke in the Baltick Sea, and treating of Germany, their trafficke with the Hans Cities, and so treating of other seSpaine, whereof I had no cause to speake touching their trafficke with England, I will adde, that the English carry into Spaine Wollen clothes, Saffron, Wax and Corne, and bring from thence Oyle, Fruits, Sacks and sweet wines, Indian spices with God and Siluer.
And in generall I wil obserue, that England abounds with rich commodities of their owne, and exports them with their own ships, from very Iseland and Moscouye to both the Indies, and at this day buy not so much of the Turkes as they were wont, but by long Nauigation fetch Spices and like commodities from the farthest East Indies. So as the shipping of England must needs be very great in number and strength. But of Englands Nauall glory, I must speake at large in the discourse of that CommonMartin Furbushers attempts in the froFrancis Drakes, and Sir Thomas Candishes dangerous Nauigations round about the world; and if these things shal not moue him, the worst I wish him is, that in person he may experience their courage and art in a fight vpon equall termes.
Caesar in the fourth Chapter and fifth booke of his Commentaries, writes thus of England preferred before Hares, at which the Germans wonder, who hauing no Venison (the Princes keeping it proper to themselues, and the hunting of Hares being proper to the Gentlemen in most parts), they esteeme Hares as Venison, and seldom eate Connies, being there somewhat rare, and more like rosted Cats then the English Connies.
The English Husbandmen eate Barley and Rye browne bread, and preserre it to white bread as abiding longer in the stomack, and not so soone disgested with their laEngland yeelding (as I haue said) all kinds of Corne in plenty. I haue formerly said, that the English haue aEngland were of old carried as farre as Rome, being more plentiEngland hath aboundance of Godwits, and many Sea-fowles, which be rare, or altogether vnknowne elsewhere. In the seasons of the yeere the English eate Fallow deare plentifully; as Bucks in Summer, and Does in Winter, which they bake in Pasties, and this Venison Pasty is a dainty, rarely found in any other Kingdome. Likewise Brawne is a proper meate to the English, and not knowne to others. They haue strange variety of Whitmeates, and likewise of preserFrance onely may compare with them. It is needelesse to repeate the rest, and I should bee tedions, if I should search particularly like dainties, which the English haue only, or in greater abundance theEngland, neither doe any sooner finde a Master, then men of that profession, and howsoeuer they are most esteemed, which for all kinds are most exquisite in that Art; yet the English Cookes, in com
As abundance of all things makes them cheape, so riches (preferring a gluttonous appetite before Gold), and the prodigalitie of Gentlemen (who haue this singular folSocrates, God deliuer mee from meates, that inuite to eate beyond hunger. But the Italian Sansouine is much deItaly so famous for temperance, that wee often ob
If any stranger desire to abide long in a City or Vniuersity, he may haue his Table with some Citizen of the better sort, at a conuenient rate, according to his quality, from ten pound to twenty pound yeerely.
I haue heard some Germans complaine of the English Innes, by the high way, as well for dearenesse, as for that they had onely roasted meates: But these Germans lanGranesend, perhaps were iniured by those knaues, that flocke thither onely to deceiue strangers, and vse Englishmen no better, and after went from thence to London, and were there entertained by some ordinary Hosts of strangers, returning home little acquainted with English customes. But if these strangers had knowne the Eng
England hath three publike Feasts of great expence and pompous solemnity, nameGeorge, as well vpon his day yeerely, as at all times when any Knight of the Order is installed, and the third when Seriants at the Law are called. The Lord Mayor of the City of London, vpon the day when he is sworne & enters his Office, keeps a solemne Feast with publike shewes of great mag
For the point of drinking, the English at a Feast will drinke two or three healths in remembrance of speciall friends, or respected honourable persons, and in our time some Gentlemen and Commanders from the warres of Netherland brought in the custome of the Germans large garaussing, but this custome is in our time also in good measure left. Likewise in some priuate Gentlemens houses, and with some Captaines and Souldiers, and with the vulgar sort of Citizens and Artisans, large and intempeCorinth so frequent in all plaEngland, as the very Greekes that sell them, wonder what we doe with such great quantities thereof, and know not how we should spend them, except we vse them for dying, or to feede Hogges.
THE Longitude of Scotland extends fiue degrees from the Camden (as neere as I can), being an Authour without exception.
1 The Gadeni of Scotland were of old next neighbours to the Ottadini of Northumberland in England, and inhabiTeyfidale, wherein is nothing memorable but the MonaMailors.
2 In Merch, (so called as a bordering Countrey) the Castle Hume is the old possession of the Lords of Hume, neere which is Kelso the ancient dwelling of the Earles of Bothwell, which were long by inheritance Admirals of Scotland, and the Merch is mentioned in Histories for nothrng more, then the valour of the said Earles.
3 Laudania of old called Pictland, shooteth out from Merch towards the Scottish narFrith, and is full of mountaines, but hath few woods. In this CounDunbarre, Haddington, and Musleborrow, places wherein hath beene seene the warlike vertue of the English and Scots. Somewhat lower and neere to the foresaid Frith, lies Edenborough, which Ptolomy cals Castrum Alatum, a rich City of old compassed with wals, and the seate of the Kings, whole Palace is at the East end in a vally, ouer which hangs a mountaine, called the
Selgouae vpon another Gulfe, running betweene England and
5 Next lay the Nouantes in the Valleys, where Gallway and Whitterne (which Citie Ptolomy calles Leucopibia) are seated.
6 In the little Countrie Caricta hauing good pastures, is the little Towne Gergeny, which Ptolomy calles Rerigonium.
7 More inward lay the Damnij, where now Sterling, Merteth and Claidsdale are seaCluyde runnes by Hamelton (the seate of the Hameltons Family of English race, of which the third Earle of Arran liueth in our dayes) and after by Glascow (the seat of an Archbishop, and a little Vniuersitie.) Here is the Territory called
8 Next these towards the North lay the Caledonij, somewhat more barbarous then the rest (as commonly they are more rude towards the North), where not onely the aire is cold, but the Country wast and mountanous. And here was the CaledoBritany, and the Woods thereof. At this day this Region is called by the Scots Allibawne, and by the Latines Albania, and containes the Bishoprick Dunkeledon, and the TerriArgile (so called as neere the Irish), of which the Cambellan Family hath the title of Earles of Argile, who are the generall Iustices of Scotland by right of inheritance, and Great Masters of the Kings Houshold.
9 Towards the West lay the Epidij, inhabiting a wast and Fenny Country, now calCantire (that is, a corner of land), and next lies Assinshire.
10 Next lay the Creones, which Region is now called Strathuaern.
11 Next lay the Cornouacae, at the Promontory Hey.
12 On the East-side of the Caledonians lay the Vernicones, in the fruitfull little RegiFife, where is the Towne of Saint Andrew, Metropolitan of all Scotland.
13 The little Region Athol is fertile, of which the Stuards of the Family of Lorne haue the title of Earles. Here is Strathbolgy the seate of the Earles of Huntly, of the FaSeatons, who tooke the name of Gordan by the authority of a Parlia
14 Next lyes Goury, hauing fruitfull fields of Wheate, whereof Iohn Lord Rethuen was of late made Earle: but Arrell in this Region, hath long giuen the title of Earle to the Family of Hayes.
15 vnder Fife lyes Angush, where is Scone, famous for the Kings consecration. Montrose hath his Earles of the Family of the
16. 17 Next lye the two Regions of Marnia and Marria vpon the sea, where is Dunetyre, the chiefe seate of the Family of the Keythes, who by warlike vertue haue deAberdene (that is the mouth of the Dene) is a famous Vniuersity. And Queene Mary created Iohn Ereskin Earle of Marre, who lately was the Regent of Scotland, and is by inheritance Sheriffe of the County of Sterling.
18 Next lay the Taizeli, where now Buquhan is seated.
Murrey Frith, the V ocomagi of old inhabited Rosse murray and Nesseland. 20 More innerly is the Gulfe Vararis, right ouer against the Towne Inuernesse.
21 The Cantae possessed the corner of land shooting towards the Sea, where is the most safe Hauen Cromer. 22. 23 Yet more inwardly where Bean, Rosse, and Southerland are seated, the
25 Vrdehead is thought the remotest Promontory of all Britany, where the Cornabij of old inhabited.
26 I will in one word mention the Ilands. In the Gulfe Glotta, or Dunbritten Frith,
Glotta, called Arran by the Scots, giuing the title to an Earle. Next that lyes Rothesia, now called Buthe, whence are the Stewards Kings of Scots, as they say. Then Hellan the Iland of the Sayntes. Without the foresaid Gulfe, many Ilands lye thicke together, vulgarly called the Westerne Ilands, and numbred forty foure, beHebrides, by others Inchades, and Leucades, and by many (as Ptolomy) Ebudae. Ina one of these Ilands haue a Monastery, famous for the buriall of the Kings of Scotland, and for the habitation of many holy men, among which was Columbus, the Apostle of the Picts, of whose Cell the Iland was also named Columbkill. The Scots bought all these Ilands of the Norwegians, as a great strength to the KingOrcades (vulgarly Orkney) about thirty in number, yeelding competent quantity of Barley, but no Wheate or trees. The chiese whereof is Pomonia, well knowne by the Episcopall seate, and yeelding both Tynne and Leade. These Orcades Ilands were subiect to the Danes, and the inhabitants speake the Gothes language, but Christiern King of the Danes sold his right to the King of Scotland. Fiue dayes and nights sayle from the Orcades, is the Iland Thule, so often mentioned by Poets to expresse the furthest corner of the World, whereupon Virgill saith; Tibi seruiet vltima Thule: that is, The furthest
Scotland reaching so farre into the North, must needs be subiect to excessiue cold, yet England, they haue small pleasantnes, goodScotland they haue much lesse, or none at all. And I remember, that comming to Barwick in the moneth of May, wee had great stormes, and felt great cold, when for two moneths before, the pleaLondon.
On the West side of Scotland are many Woodes, Mountaines and Lakes. On Fife, a pleasant little Territory of open fields, without inclosures, fruitfull in Corne (as bee all the partes neare Barwick, saue that they yeeld little wheate, and much Barley and Oates), and all a plaine Country, but it had no Woodes at all, onely the Gentlemens dwellings were shaddowed with some little Groues, pleasant to the view. Scotland abounds with Fish, and hath plenty of all Cattell, yet not so bigge as ours, and their Horses are full of spirit, and patient of labour, but very little, so as the Scots then would giue any price for one of our English Gueldings, which notwithstanding in Queene Elizabethe time might not vpon great penalty be sold vnto them.
Scotland, was of small strength in the memory of our Age, neither were their Marriners of greet experience, but to make them more diliSpaine, and by hauing their ships for more security laden by English Merchants, grew somewhat richer and more experienced in Nauigation, and had better and stronger shippes then in former time. And surely since the Scots are very daring, I cannot see why their Marriners should not bee bold and couragious, howsoeuer they haue not hitherto made any long voyages, rather for want of riches, then for slothfulnesse or want of courage. The Inhabitants of the Westerne parts of Scotland, carry into Ireland and Neighbouring places, red and pickeled Herrings, Sea coales, and Aquauitae, with like commodities, and bring out of Ireland Yarne and Cowes hides or Siluer. The Easterne Scots, carry into France course cloathes, both linnen and woollen, which be narrow and shrinke in the wetCamphire in Zeland, whether they carry Salt, the skinnes of WeaBurdeaux in France, whether they carry cloathes, and the same skinnes, and bring from thence Wines, Prunes, Walnuts, and Chessenuts Thirdly, withEngland, whether they carry Linnen cloathes, Yarne, and Salt, and bring thence Wheate, Oates, Beanes, and like things.
The Scots haue no Staple in any forraigne City, but trade in France vpon the League of the Nations, and in Denmarke haue priuiledges by the affinity of the Kings, and stocke in great numbers into Poland, abounding in all things for foode, and yeelding many commodities. And in these Kingdomes they liued at this time in great multitudes, rather for the pouerty of their owne Kingdome, then for any great trafficke they exercised there, dealing rather for small fardels, then for great quantities of rich wares.
Touching their diet: They eate much red Colewort and Cabbage, but little fresh meate, vsing to salt theit Mutton and Geese, which made me more wonder, that they
My self was at a Knights house, who had many seruants to attend him, that brought in his meate with their heads couered with blew caps, the Table being more then halfe furnished with great platters of porredge, each hauing a little peece of sodden meate; And when the Table was serued, the seruants did sit downe with vs, but the vpper messe in steede of porredge, had a Pullet with some prunes in the broth. And I obserued no Art of Cookery, or furniture of Houshold stuffe, but rather rude neglect of both, though my selfe and my companion, sent from the Gouernour of Barwicke about bordering affaires, were entertained after their best manner. The Scots liuing then in factions, vsed to keepe many followers, and so consumed their reuenew of viBarwicke, the Scots weekely vpon the market day, obtained leaue in writing of the Gouernour, to buy Pease and Beanes, whereof, as also of Wheate, their Merchants at this day send great quantity from London into Scotland.
They drinke pure Wines, not with sugar as the English, yet at Feasts they put
England. I omit to speake of the Innes and expences therein, hauing delated the same in the Itinerary of the first Part, and a Chapter in this Part, expressely treating thereof. When passengers goe to bed, their custome was to present them with a sleeping cuppe of wine at parting. The Country people and Merchants vsed to drinke largely, the Gentlemen some-what more sparingly, yet the very Courtiers, at Fcasts, by night meetings, and entertaining any stranger, vsed to drinke healths not without excesse, and (to speake truth without offence), the excesse of drinking was then farre greater in generall among the Scots then the English. My selfe being at the Court inuited by some Gentlemen to sup
THE Longitude of Ireland extends foure degrees from the Camden as formerly.
This famous Iland in the Virginian Sea, is by olde Writers called Ierna Inuerna, and Iris, by the old InhabiEryn, by the old Britans Yuerdhen, by the English at this day Ireland, and by the Irish Bardes at this day Banno, in which sence of the Irish word, Auicen cals it the holy Iland, besides Plutarch of old called it Ogigia, and after him Isidore named it Scotia. This Ireland according to the Inhabitants, is deuided into two parts, the wild Irish, and the English Irish, liuing in the English Pale: but of the old Kingdomes fiue in number, it is deuided into fiue parts.
1 The fast is by the Irish called Mowne, by the English Mounster, and is subdeuided into sixe Counties, of Kerry, of Limricke, of Corcke, of Tipperary, of the Holy Crosse, and of Waterford, to which the seuenth County of Desmond is now added. The Gangaui a Scithean people comming into Spaine, and from thence into Ireland, inhabited the County of Kerry, full of woody mountaines, in which the Earles of Desmond had the dignity of Palatines, hauing their House in Trailes, a little Towne now almost vninhabited: Not farre thence lies Saint Mary Wic, vulgarly called Smerwicke, where the Lord Arthur Gray, being Lord Deputy, happily ouerthrew the aiding
Desmond from the Pope, and the King of Spaine. On the South side of Kerry lies the County of Desmond, of old inhabited by three kinds of people, the Lucens (being Spaniards), the Velabri (so called of their seate vpon the Sea waters or Marshes), and the Iberns, called the vpper Irish, inhabiting about Beerehauen & Baltimore, two Hauens well known by the plentiful fishing of Herrings, and the late inuasion of the Spaniards in the yeere 1601. Next to these is the County of Mec Carti More, of Irish race, whom as enemy to the Fitz-geralds Queene Elizabeth made Earle of Glencar in the yeere 1556. For of the Fitz-Geralds of the Family of the Earles of Kildare, the Earles: of Desmond descended, who being by birth English, and created Earles by King Edward the third, became hatefull Rebels in our time. The third County hath the name of the City Corke, consisting almost all of one long streete, but well knowne and frequented, which is so compassed with rebellious neighbours, as they of old not daring to marry their Daughters to them, the custome grew and conYoghall, hauing a safe Hauen, neere which the Vicounts of Barry of English race are seated. In the fourth County of Tipperary, nothing is memorable, but that it is a Palatinate. The little Towne Holy-Cresse, in the County of the same name, hath many great priuiledges. The sixth County hath the name of the City
2 Lemster the second part of Ireland is fertile, and yeelds plenty of Corne, and hath a most temperate mild Aire, being deuided into ten Counties, of Catterlogh, Kilkenny, Wexford, Dublyn, Kildare. the Kings County, the Queenes County, the Counties of Longford of Fernes and of Wickle. The Cariondi of old inhabited Caterlogh (or Carloo) County, and they also inhabited great part of Kilkenny, of vpper Ossery and of Ormond, which haue nothing memorable, but the Earles of Ormond, of the great Family of the Butlers, inferiour to no Earle in Ireland, (not to speake of Fitz pairic Baron of vpper Ossery) It is redicnious, which some Irish (who will be beleeued as men of credit) reKilkenny giuing name to the second County, is a pleasant Towne, the chiefe of the Townes, within Land, memorable for the ciuility of the Inhabitants, for the Husbandmens labour, and the pleasant Orchards. I passe ouer the walled Towne
3 The third part of Ireland is Midia or Media, called by the English Methe, in our Fathers memory deuided into Eastmeath and Westmeath. In Eastmeath is Drogheda, vulgarly called
4 Connaght is the fourth part of Ireland, a fruitfull Prouince, but hauing many Boggs and thicke Woods, and it is diuided into sixe Countyes, of Clare, of Letrim, of Galloway, of Rosecomen, of Maio, and of Sugo. The County of Clare or Thowmond hath his Enrles of Thowmond, of the Family of the Obrenes the old Kings of Connaght, and Toam is the seate of an Archbishop, onely part but the greatest of this County was called Clare of Phomas Clare Earle of Glocester. The adioyning Territory Clan Richard (the land of
5 Vlster the fifth part of Ireland is a large Prouince, woody, fenny, in some parts ferEngland, is diuided into three Countyes, Lowth, Down, and Antrimme, the rest containes seuen Counties, Monaghan, Tyrone, Armach, Colrane, Donergall, Fermanagh, and Cauon. Lowth is inhabited by EngDown and Antrimme being contained vnder the same name), and the BarBerminghams family, and remaine louing to the English. Monaghan was inhabited by the English family
The land of Ireland is vneuen, mountanous, soft, watry, woody, and open to windes and flouds of raine, and so fenny, as it hath Bogges vpon the very tops of Mountaines. Ireland. Our Matriners obserue the sayling into Ireland to be more dangerous, not onely because many tides meeting, makes the sea apt to swell vpon any storme, but esIreland couered with mists, whereas the coast of England is commonly cleare, and to be seene farre off. The ayre of Ireland is vnapt to ripen seedes, yet (as Mela witnesseth) the earth is luxurions in yeelding faire and sweete hearbs. Ireland is little troubled with thunders, lightnings, or earthquakes, yet (I know not vpon what presage) in the yeere 1601, and in the moneth of NouemKinsale, and few daies before the famous Battell, in which the Rebels were happily ouerthrowne, we did nightly heare and see great thunEngland, so as the Irish pastures are more greene, and so likewise the gardens al winter time, but that in Summer, by reason of the cloudy ayre, and watry soyle, the heate of the Sunne hath not such power to ripen corne and fruits, so as their haruest is much later then in England. Also I obserued, that the best sorts of flowers and fruits are much rarer in Ireland, then in
Ireland after much bloud spilt in the Ciuill warres, became lesse populous, Ormond in Mounster, and the Earle of Kildare in Lemster, had each of them a small Parke inclosed for Fallow Deare, and I haue not seene any other Parke in Ireland, nor haue heard that they had any oOphalia and Wexford, and in some parts of Mounster, some Fallow Deare scattered in the Woods. Yet in the time of the warre I did neuer see any Venison serued at the table, but onely in the houses of the said Earles, and of the English Commanders. Ireland hath great plenty of Birds and Fowles, but by reason of their naturall sloth, they had little delight or skill in Birding or Fowling. But Ireland hath neither singing Nightingall, nor chattering Pye, nor vndermining Moule, nor blacke Crow, but onely Crowes of mingled colour, such as wee call Royston Crowes. They haue such plenty of Pheasants, as I haue knowne sixtie serued at one feast, and abound much more with Rayles: but Partridges are somewhat rare. There be very many Eagles, and great plenty of Hares, Conies, Hawkes called Gosse-Hawkes, much esteemed with vs, and also of Bees, as well in Hiues at home, as in hol
Touching the Irish dyet, Some Lords and Knights, and Gentlemen of the English-Irish, England, and rare in Ireland. And we must conIreland, because they neiDublyn, and some of the better sort in Waterford, where the English continually lodging in their houses, they more retaine the English diet. The English-Irish after our manner serue to the table ioynts of flesh cut after our faCorck I haue seene with these eyes, young maides starke naked grinding of Corne with certaine stones to make cakes thereof, and striking of into the tub of meale, such reliques thereof as stuck on their belly, thighes and more vnseemely parts.
And for the cheese or butter commonly made by the English Irish, and English man
At Dublyn and in some other Cities, they haue tauerns, wherein Spanish and French Wines are sold, but more commonly the Merchants sell them by pintes and quartes in their owne Cellers. The Irish Aquauitae, vulgarly called Vsquebagh, is held the best in the World of that kind; which is made also in England, but nothing so good as that which is brought out of Ireland. And the Vsquebagh is preferred before our AquaBohemia: Yet so as accusing them, I meane not to excuse the men, and will also confesse that I haue seene Virgins, as well GentleCorck, I haue obserued that my owne & other English mens chambers hyred of the Citizens, were scarce swept once in the week, & the dust then laid in a corner, was perhaps cast out once in a month or two. I did neuer see any publike Innes with signes hanged out, among the English or English-Irish; but the Officers of Cities and Villages appoint lodgings to the passengers, and per
The wild and (as I may say) meere Irish, inhabiting many and large Prouinces, are barbarous and most filthy in their diet. They skum the seething pot with an handMountiey, the Lord Deputy, riding to take the ayre out of the Campe, found the buttocks of dead Horses cut off, and suspecting that some soldiers had eaten that flesh out of necessity, being defrauded of the victuals allowed, them commanded the men to bee searched out, among whom a common souldier, and that of the English-Irish, not of the meere Irish, being brought to the Lord Deputy, and asked why hee had eaten the flesh of dead Horses, thus freely answered, Your Lordship may please to eate Pheasant and Patridge, and much good doe it you that best likes your taste; and I hope it is lawfull for me without offence, to eate this flesh that likes me better then Beefe. Whereupon the Lord Deputy perceiuing himself to be deceiued, & further vnderstanding that he had receiued his ordinary victuals (the detaining whereof he suspected, and purposed to punish for example), gaue the souldier a piece of gold to drinke in Vsquebagh for better disgestion, and so dismissed him.
England and Scotland, would needes out of his curiosity reIreland in the heate of the Rebellion; and hauing letters from the King of Scots to the Irish Lords then in Rebellion, first landed among them, in the furthest North, where for eight dayes space hee had found no bread, not so much as a cake of Oates, till he came to eate with the Earle of Tyrone, and after obtaining the Lord De
Neither haue they any Beere made of Malt and Spaines Daughter), or in Irish Vsqueboagh, and till they haue out-slept two or three daies drunkennesse. And not onely the common sort, but euen the Lords and their wiues, the more they want this drinke at home, the more they swallow it when they come to it, till they be as drunke as beggers.
Many of these wilde Irish eate no flesh, but that which dyes of disease or otherBonaclabbe. And for this cause they watchSpaine, and from thence into Ireland. The wild Irish (as I said) seldome kill a Cow to eate, and if perhaps they kill one for that purpose, they diEngland, (where they are nothing lesse then sparing in the foode of their Families), to lay meate aside for many meales, to deuoure it all at one time.
These wilde Irish assoone as their Cowes haue calued, take the Calues from them, and thereof feede some with Milke to reare for breede, some of the rest they Ireland, and seeing at Armach this their diet and nakednesse of the women (whereof I shall speake in the next booke of this Part, and the second Chapter thereof) is said to haue cried out,
I trust no man expects among these gallants any beds, much lesse fetherbeds and sheetes, who like the Nomades remouing their dwellings, according to the commo
ONE thing in generall must bee remembred touching the diuers apparrell of diuers Nations: That it is daily subiect to change, as each Commonwealth by little and little de
The most rich among the Germans (as old Writers doe Schwaben or Sueui vse at this day), and the women were apparrelled as men (of which wicked custome we find at this day no remainder, except the souldiers wiues following the Campe may perhaps somewhat offend that way.) They adde that the Sueui (vnder which name the Romanes comprehended all the Germanes) vsed of old to be clad in skinnes. No doubt the Germanes, as they Tacitus, writing to this purpose in the Latin tongue. The slouenly and naked Germans liue in the same house among the same beasts. And he that at this day lookes vpon their Schwartz Reytern (that is, Blacke Horsemen) must confesse, that to make their horses and bootes shine, they make themselues as black as Collyers. These Horsemen weare blacke clothes, and poore though they be, yet spend no small time in brushing them. The most of them haue black Horses, which while they painefully dresse, and (as I said) delight to haue their boots and shoos shine with blacking stuffe, their hands and faces become black, and thereof they haue their foresaid name. Yea, I haue heard Ger
Germany), and likewise Knights, not to weare more then two ounces of gold vpon their Apparrell, and lastly Citizens are permitted to face their garments with silke or veluet, but are forbidden to weare any gold or siluer. By the same Imperall Statutes enacted in the yeere 1548, Noble women, (that is Gentlewomen), are permitted to weare a chaine of gold worth two hundred Guldens, and ornaments of the head worth forty Guldens, and the Doctours of the Ciuill Law are permitted to weare like chaines, and their wiues haue the same priuiledge with Noblewomen. In the Statutes of the yeere 1530 Citizens Wiues are permitted to weare gold chaines of fifty Guldens, and siluer girRodolpus the Emperour when he mourned for his sister, apparrelled in English blacke cloth, who otherwise vsed to weare for the most part the same cloth of a watchet or some light colour, seldome wearing any richer Apparrell, and the scabbard of his sword was of leather, not of veluet, as we vse. The men in Germany weare shirt bands of course linnen short and thicke, onely in Prussia I obserued them to weare long ruffes, with rebatoes of wire to beare them vp, such as our women vse, which seemed to me lesse comely, because they were seldome made of fine cloth, as cambricke or lawne, but of their owne course linnen, such as I haue often seene the Spaniards to weare.
Their handkerchers are very large, and wrought with silke of diuers light colours, with great letters signifying words, as for example D. H. I. M. T. signifying Der her I st mein Trost, that is; The Lord is my comfort, so as they seeme more like wrought saddle clothes, then handkerchers. Many of the Saxons weare thrummed hats, which are called Brunswicke hats, as most vsed in those parts, being so stiffe as a sword will hardly peirce them, especially with the brasse hatbands they weare about them, and being so heauie as they lie vpon the eares, and make them hand downe with small comelinesse. Few weare feathers in their hats, yet the Doctors of the Ciuill Law haue the priuiledge to weare them, and my selfe haue seene many Students in the VniuerGermany, weare feathers costing each some twelue or sixteene batzen. The mention of the said shirt bands, vsed in Prussia, makes me reDantzke, seated in that Prouince, doe generally weare more rich Apparell, then any other Germans. And I remember that their said shirt bands or ruffes were little lesse then a quarter of an ell long, and hung vpon their shoulders, notwithstanding they had staies to beare them vp, which madde fashion, but not so long, the English vsed of old, and haue long since laid aside. The men in these parts commonly weare silkes and veluets, without any decent distinction of de
But I returne to the generall discourse of the Germans Apparrell: Citizens and men of inferiour rancke, weare course cloth of Germany, and onely the richer sort vse English cloth; and this cloth is commonly of a blacke or darke colour, and they thinke themselues very fine, if their cloakes haue a narrow facing of silke or veluet. The GenSueui (vulgarly Schawbon) who weare such straight breeches as our old men vse, with stockings of the same cloth, fastened to them: And generally their doublets are made straight to the body, vpon which in Winter time they weare Ierkins lined with furre.
Few men or women weare gold rings, pearles, or Iewels: but Bohemia yeelds false stones like the orientall precious stones, yet of small or no value, and I haue seene some Gentlemen weare these false stones, and brasse rings guilded ouer, the wearing whereMagdeburg I did see a young-Gentleman hauing all his fingers loaded with rings, which I thought to be of gold, till my selfe sawe him buy a ring of three hoopes for some fifteene pence in English money, and so found his foolish pride. The Statutes (as I formerly said) permit Noblewdmen (that is Gen
For they keepe Roses all Winter in little pots of earth, whereof they open one each saturday at night, and distribute the Roses among the women of the house, to the veLeipzig, in like sort to keepe Cherries all Winter, after this manner. They in
Now I returne to my former discourse. Many of the said Virgines haue their neckSaxony, refuse a paire of silke stockings offered her of guift: and the maide seruants and married women of the inferiour sort weare no shooes except they goe out of the house, and great part goe also abroade bare footed. The married women hide their naked feete with long gownes, but the maide seruants wearing short gownes, and girGermany), many times offend chast eyes with shewing their naGermany the Citizens wiues, like our little children, weare red and yellow shooes, and guilded at the toes. In generall, it is disgracefull to married women or Virgins (excepting at Augsburg, and some few other Cities), to goe out of doores without a cloake, which commonly is of some light stuffe, as Grogram, or the like, faced with some furres, and at Hidelberg they neuer goe abroade without a little basket in their hands, as if they went to buy something, except they will be reputed dishonest. The married Women alwaies haue their heads couered, in some Cities with a peece of vel
The Bohemians are apparrelled much like the Germans, and delight in greene, yelPrage, and of Italian Merchants frequenting there, the Bohemians are more infected with forraigne fashions, then the Germans. The married Gentlwomen attire their heads like our Virgins, and in like sort beare vp their haire on the forehead with a wi
The Sweitzers, being Citizens (for their nobility is long sincerooted out by popuEngland), and commonly weare a linnen crossecloth vpon the forehead. To be briefe, the Virgins goe bare headed with their baire wouen vp, and vse short cloakes, and aswell married as vnmarried Women, as also the Men, are apparrelled like the Germans, and affect nothing lesse then pride in their attire.
In the vnited Prouinces, the Inhabitants being for the most part Merchants and CiHolland doe. Some of the chiefe Women not able to abide the extreme cold, and loth to put fier vnder them for heate (as the common vse is) because it causeth wrinckles and spots on their bodies, doe vse to weare breeches of linnen or silke. All Women in generall, when they goe out of the house, put on a hoyke or vaile which couers their heads, and hangs downe vpon their backs to their legges; and this vaile in Holland is of a light stuffe or Kersie, and hath a kinde of horne rising ouer the forehead, not much vnlike the old pummels of our Womens saddles, and they gather the Vaile with their hands to couer all their faces, but onely the eyes: but the Women of Flanders and Brabant weare Vailes altoNetherlanders, as indeed they are generally more beautifull.
I did see the King of Denmarke entred a daies iourney in his progresse towards Holsatia (vulgarly
At Dermind the Hauen of Dantzke in Prussen, I did see the King of Poland ready to sayle into Sueuia or Suecia, his Fathers Kingdome of Inheritance, for whom lately Austria, was attired like the NoblewoGermany, and being then ready to take ship, her head was couerd with a coyfe of fine linnen, and vpon her forehead shee wore a crossecloth almost downe to the nose. The Kings Courtiers wore two long coates, the vpper coate (or cloake with sleeues was longer then the other, the skirts whereof on the right side, were so fastened on the shoulder with siluer buttons, and so cast vpon the left shoulder, as they had their right armes altogether free; and this vpper coate was of English cloth, faced beIreland, and their shirts were of much finer linGermans vse. And they wore a fine and very large linnen handkercher, fastened to their Girdles behind: but they had no ruffes nor any bands of linnen aPolonians shaue all their heads close, excepting the haire of the forehead, which they nourish very long and cast backe to the hinder part of the head. They carry for Armes a Turkish Cemeter, and weare shooes
Crakaw I did see the Castellani (that is, Keepers of Castles) and many Gentlemen riding to the Court, and other places in the City, and the Gentlemen attending them, went on foot before their Horses, with Feathers in their little caps, and the vulgar attendants followed their Horses. The buttocks of their horses were couered with cloth of gold, or the skinne of some wilde beast, or some like ornament, and about many of their Horses eares, hung chaines of gold or siluer, their bridles were guilded, and set with buttons of gold, and the horsemen not onely weare swords by their sides, but also euery Horse
The Gentlewomen, after the Netherlanders fashion, couer the head with a coyfe of fine linnen, and weare a crosscloth vpon the forehead, and as the men, so they weare no ruffe or linnen band about the necke, but many haue about their neckes chaines of Pearle worth two hundred, yea, fiue hundred Dollers, and some line the collar of the vpper body of their Gownes with furre, and so couer the nakednesse of the necke be
The Prussians are tributary to the King of Poland, and vpon free conditions acPoland, and their attire as also lan
Of the Italians it is prouerbially said, that the Venetians are gowned, yet by night Terrara and Mantua are proud in their attire, with their caps set with gold buttons. That the Florentines are ridiculous, (yet I obserued none more modestly attired.) That those of Genoa are neate and comely in attire, but weare no gownes, nor lace, nor gardes. That those of Milan are decent, and the Neopolitans are glittering and sumptuous. Surely the Italians in generall, respect the conueniency more then ornament of their apparrell. When they take iourneyes, they weare large bootes, that they may fling off being vntied, but such as keepe them dry in all weathers; and to the same ende they weare thicke felt hats, and shortfelt clokes, which no raine can pierce, respecting the health, not the ornaments of their bodies. And howsoeuer their apparrell is soft and delicate, yet they onely weare cloth and stuffes made at home, not any brought from forraigne parts. Their garments are commonly of silke, but seldome embrodred, and neuer laid with gold or siluer lace, and commonly of black colour. And howsoeuer all those mixed colours which we so highly esteeme, come from thence, yet are they not inuented by the Italians, but by the Factors of our Merchants, who lie there of purpose, to feede the fantasticall pride of our Youth, in new Stuffes, or at least new co
The Citizens of Genoa, weare gold Chaines, and might seeme proudly attiredin
The Venetians, by reason of their strict Lawes from all antiquity restraining excesse in apparrell, howsoeuer many times they weare sumptuous garments, yet are they hidden vnder their gownes, not to be seene but by their Mistrisses at night. They make woollencloth of such lasting, as they bequeath their gownes by their last testaments. All the Gentlemen, not one excepted, weare blacke cloth gownes, buttoned close at the necke, with the sleeues put on ouer their doublets, aswell young as old men, but some vnder this ciuill gowne we are rich furres, and imbrodred garments. And the Se
All other Italians in generall weare stuffe cloakes, and commonly of Silke in sumFlanders linnen, sometimes wrought with Italian Cut-worke, much vsed with vs, but their ruffes are not so great as ours, and they haue little skill in washing, starching, or smooItaly, I did see Ferdinand the third, Duke of
The women in generall are delighted with mixed and light colours. The women of Venice weare choppines or shoos three or foure hand-bredths high, so as the lowest of them seeme higher then the tallest men, and for this cause they cannot goe in the streetes without leaning vpon the shoulder of an old woman. They haue another old woman to beare vp the traine of their gowne, & they are not attended with any man, but onely with old women. In other parts of Italy, they weare lower shooes, yet someVenice weare gownes, leauing all the necke and brest bare, and they are closed before with a lace, so open, as a man may see the linnen which they lap about their bodies, to make them seeme fat, the Italians most louing fat women. They shew their naked necks and breasts, and likewise their dugges, bound vp and swelling with linnen, and all made white by art. They weare large falling bands, and their haire is commonly yellow, made so by the Sunne and art, and they raise vp their haire on the forehead in two knotted hornes, and deck their heads & vncouered haire with flowVenice are proGrande dilegni, Grosse di straci, rosse dibettito, bianche di calcina: that
Genoa are attired much after the French fashion, and by reason of neighbourFrance, (which is also to be vnderstood of other Cities lying vnder the French Alpes), and they goe abroad either alone, or attended by men, not by women as in other parts; yea, by night, and early in the morning to the Church, (which suspected fashions other Italians cannot endure) They weare nets and blacke vailes, couering there with their faces, contrary to the French manner, without which the poorest woman goes not abroad.
In generall the Women of Italy, (for diuers Cities haue some fashions differing from other) most commonly (but especially the wiues of shopkeepers) weare gowns of silke and light stuffes, yea, wouen with gold, and those close at the brest and necke; with a standing collar, and little ruffes close vp to the very chinne, and shewing no part naked. And Gentlewomen in generall, weare gownes loose behind, with a close collar, hiding all nakednesse, and with traines borne vp by waitingmaides, and someVenice) counterfet, and made of glasse, but very beautifull to the eye. Widdowes and Women that mourne, couer all their head and shoulders with a blacke vaile, and vpon the forehead they weare a shadow or bongrace, and about their neckes a white vaile, hanging downe before to their feete.) The Countrey wenches weare vpon their heads gold and sil
The City Virgins, and especially Gentlewomen, couer their heads, face, and backes with a Vaile, that they may not be seene passing the streetes, and in many places weare silke or linnen breeches vnder their gownes. Also I haue seene honourable Women, aswell married as Virgines, ride by the high way in Princes traines, apparrelled like Men, in a doublet close to the body, and large breeches open at the knees, after the Spanish fashion, both of carnation silke or satten, and likewise riding astride like men vpon Horses or Muses, but their heads were attired like Women, with bare haires knotted, or else couered with gold netted cawles, and a hat with a feather. And many times in the Cities (as at Padua) I haue seene Curtizans (in plaine English, whores) in the time of shrouing, apparrelled like men, in carnation or light coloured doublets and breeches, and so playing with the racket at Tennis with yong men, at which time of shrouing, the Women no lesse then Men, (and that honourable women in honou
Lastly, the Italians vse to tie themselues vpon a vow for recouery of health, or like cause, to weare certaine apparrell for a time or for life; and if the vow be in repentance of sinne, the colour is ash colour, vulgarly Beretino, which I haue seene some weare for long time constantly, with purpose to weare them during life.
THe Turks shaue their heads, but only in the very crowne, where they leaue a tuffr of haire; and they doe not now as Zarcola, which they weare go
The Persians weare such Tulbents for the forme, but the cloth is of greene colour. And the Turkes (as I thinke) called Seriffi, and by others called Hemir, namely, the Kindred or race of Mahomet, (who make great shew of hereditary holinesse, and are of singular reputation), doe not onely weare greene Tulbents, but all garments of the same colour, yet some of them weare garments of other colours, with a greene marke to be knowne from others. They say, that Mahomet vsed to weare greene garments, whereupon in superstition they onely permit this colour to his race; and if any chance to weare a shoo-string or garters of that colour, by ignorance of this rite, they will flie vpon him, and beate him with cudgels, and if hee still weare them, will punish him more seuerely. My self ignorant of this rite, passed most part of Turkey, with my dubConstantinople, where our Ambassadour obseruing it, and telling mee the great cruelty they vse towards such as weare any greene thing, did much astonish me, yet did I still weare the same, being safe in the priuiledge of the Ambassadours house, till I went into a Venetian ship, to sayle into Italy. Besides these hypocrites of Mahomets
Neither men nor women of the Turkes, weare any necke bands or collars, but their gownes are cut close to the lowest part of the necke, and there made fast, so as all the necke is naked. And the gownes of men and women little differ, saue that the men haue them large, the women close at the brest. They hate the blacke colour, as inferEngland, and much esteemed by them; as being soft, and coole, and keeping out the Sunne in a loose garment, and also warme in a close garSyria being poorely attired, yet was taken for a great man, onely for wearing gloues. They weare very large hand-kerchers, and wrought all oSyria, whom I haue seene weare great rings of white bone vpon their thumbs. But the great men highly esteeme Christian Iewellers, not to weare the Iewels, but raSyria weare at their gir
The Turkish women weare smocks (of which fashion also the mens shirts are) of fine linnen, wrought with silke at the wrests, vpon the sleeues, and at the skirts; and a long cote of silke, wrought with needle-worke, and edged, with sleeues close to the arme, and at the breast, with their necks naked. The womens gownes are much like
Syria couer their heads with little peeces of coined moneys ioyned toge
The French, if we respect the time of these late Ciuill wars, weare light stuffes and woollen cloth, with a doublet close to the body, and large easie breeches, and all things
In generall the women, married, couer their heads with a coyfe or netted cawle. The Gentlewomen beare vp their haire on the fore-heades with a wier, and vpon the back part of the head weare a cap of other haire then their owne, ouer their cawle, and aboue that they weare a coyfe of silke, lined with Veluet, and hauing a peake downe the forehead. Or else the Gentlewomen and wiues of rich Merchants, with small difference of degree, weare vpon their heads a black vaile of Cipers, peaked at the foreFrance as well men as women, vse richly to bee adorned with Iewels. The men weare rings of Diamonds, and broad Iewels in their hats, placed vpon the roote of their feathers. The Ladies weare their Iewels common
The Gentlemen haue no plate of siluer, but some spoones and a salt, much lesse haue they any plate of gold. But the great Lords or Princes eate in siluer dishes, and vse basons and ewers of siluer, and no other kind of plate, vsing alwaies to drinke in glasses, and each seuerall man to haue a glasse by himselfe.
Caesar reports that the old Britans were apparrelled in skinnes and wore long haire, France and all the Nations of Europe, and tired their owne inuentions, which are no lesse buisie in finding out new and ridiculous fashions, then in scraping vp money for such idle expences: yea, the Tay
If I should begin to set downe the variety of fashions and forraign stuffes brought into England in these times, I might seeme to number the starres of Heauen and sands of the Sea. I will onely adde, that the English in great excesse affect the wearing of Iewels and Diamond Rings, scorning to weare plaine gold rings, or chaines of gold, the men seldome or neuer wearing any chaines, and the better sort of women comFrance, and all these Iewels must be oriental and precious, it being disgracefull to weare any that are counEngland of any reasonable condition, drinke in siluer: yet howsoeuer the Gentlemen are serued with pots and boles of siluer, they rather delight to drinke in glasses of
In the generall pride of England there is no fit difference made of degrees; for very Bankrouts, Players, and Cutpurses, goe apparrelled like Gentlemen. Many good Lawes haue been made against this Babylonian confusion, but either the Merchants buying out the penaltie, or the Magistrates not inflicting punishments, haue made the multitude of Lawes hitherto vnprofitable. Like London weare Scarlet gownes, and their wiues a close gowne of skarlet laid with gards of blacke veluet.
Husbandmen weare garments of course cloth, made at home, and their wiues weare gownes of the same cloth, kirtles of some light stuffe, with linnen aprons, and co
Gentlewomen virgins weare gownes close to the body, and aprons of fine linnen, and goe bareheaded, with their haire curiously knotted, and raised at the forehead, but many against the cold (as they say) weare caps of haire that is not their owne, decking their heads with buttons of gold, pearles, and flowers of silke, or knots of ribben. They weare fine linnen, and commonly falling bands, and often ruffes, both starched, and chaines of pearle about the necke, with their brests naked. The grauer sort of married women vsed to couer their head with a French-hood of Veluet, set with a border of gold buttons and pearles: but this fashion is now left, and they most commonly weare a coyfe of linnen, and a little hat of beauer or felt, with their haire somewhat rai
The seruants of Gentlemen were wont to weare blew coates, with their Masters badge of siluer on the left sleeue: but now they most commonly weare clokes gar
The Husbandmen in Scotland, the seruants, and almost al in the Country did weare course cloth made at home, of gray or skie colour, and flat blew caps very broad. The Merchants in Cities were attired in English or French cloth, of pale colour or mingGermany. The inferiour sort of Citizens wiues, and the women of the Countrey, did weare cloakes made of a course stuffe, of two or three colours in Checker worke, vulPlodan. To conclude, in generall they would not at this time be attired after the English fashion in any sort, but the men, especially at Court, follow the French fashion, and the women, both in Court and City, as well in cloakes, as naked heads, and close sleeues on the armes, and all other garments, follow the fashion of the women in Germany.
In Ireland the English and the English Irish are attired after the English manner, Dublyn most of all other, and the Citizens of Waterford and Galloway in some good measure, retaine the Eng
Their wiues liuing among the English, are attired in a sluttish gowne, to be fastned at the breast with a lace, and in a more sluttish mantell, and more sluttish linnen, and their heads be couered after the Turkish manner, with many elles of linnen, onely the Turkish heads or Tulbents are round in the top: but the attire of the Irish woScotland to vs by the North parts of the wild Irish, told me in great earnestnes, (when I attended him at the Lord Deputies command,) that he comming to the house of Ocane a great Lord among them, was met at the doore with sixteene women, all naOcane the Lord of the Countrie came in all naked excepting a loose mantle, and shooes, which he put off assoone as he came in, and entertaining the Barron after his best manner in the Latin tongue, desired him to put off his apparrel, which he thought to be a burthen to him, and to sit naked by the fier with this naked company. But the Barron when he came to himselfe after some astonishment at this strange right, pro
These Rogues in Summer thus naked beare their armes, girding their swords to them by a with in stead of a girdle. To conclude, men and women, at night going to sleepe, lie thus naked in a round circle about the fier, with their feete towards it, and as I formerly said, treating of their diet, they fold their heads and vpper partes in their woollen mantles, first steeped in water, to keepe them warme. For they say that wool
COnstantine the great made Emperour about the yeere 306, Rome to Constantinople, and at his death deuided the Empire among his children. And howAugustulus Emperour of the West, the remote Countries of the Empire recouered their liberty by the sword, and barbarous Nations in great armies, inuaded the Empire, till they possessed Italy, so as this Emperour was forced to depose his ImCharles the great, King of France, about the yeere 774 subdued the Lombards, and was at Rome saluted Emperour of the West by Pope Leo the third, and the Princes of Italy. From which time the Empires of the East and West, of old deuided by inheritance among brothers and Kinsmen, had no more any mutuall right of succession, but began to bee seuerally gouerned. Histories write, that Charles the great, King of France, was descenGallia Transalpina (that is beyond the Alpes) and vpGermany, as farre as Hungary, were by a common name called France, onely deuiFrance. And the diuers Nations of Germany, formerly gouerned by their Kings and Dukes, were at this time first vnited vnder this Charles the great. About the yeere 911. Conrade the first, Ion to the Duke of Franconia (a large Prouince of Germany), was first out of the race of Charles the great saluted Emperour of the West, by the Princes of Germany, though Charles the Simple, and others of the race of Charles the great, still reigned France to the yeere 988, yet with lesse reputation then their progenitors had, and troubled with many confusions. Thus Germany deFrance, drew to it selfe the Empire of the West, whereof in our
Saxony succeeConrade in this Empire, and in the time of Otho the third Duke of Saxony and EmGermany, the election of the Emperour was in the yeere 984 established heGermany, called Electors, by a law made by the Emperour and the Pope. From that time the Empire hath remained in Germany, with free eleAustria hath long continued in the possession of the Empire. And the Emperours of Germany for many ages, by this right gouerned Italy, and receiued their Crowne at Rome, till wearied and worne out by the treacheries of the Popes, and forced to beare the publike burthen vpon their priuate reuenues, they were made vnable to support their former dignity. For these causes Rodulphus of Habsburg of the house of Austria chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273, first laid aside all care of forItaly and Germany, yea, their very right of inuesting, to the Princes of Italy.
Most of the Cities in Netherland, and all the Cantons of the Sweitzers, were of old subiect to the German Emperours, till by the dissentions betweene them and the Popes, they found meanes to gaine their liberties. Of old nintie sixe greater Cities thus made free, still acknowledged the Emperour in some sort: but after many of them, leagued with the Sweitzers and Netherlanders, quite forsooke the Emperour, many of the rest, and many lesse Cities, either pawned to Princes for money borrowGermany, which are called Free and Imperiall Cities, hauing absolute power within themselues; and howsoeuer these in a sort acknowledge the Emperour their chiefe Lord, yet they little or not at al feare or respect his weake pow
Hitherto the Roman Bishops, not enduring a superiour Lord, first cast the EmpeItaly, and after by al meanes weakened their power, till Mahumet the second Emperour of the Turkes, about the yeere 1453, swallowed that Em
And from the same time forward, the Court of Rome was continually distracted with the factions of France and Spaine, till the Popes, skilfull to vse the ambitious disFrance, they could no longer keepe this equality, but were forFrance distracted with ciuill warres, and to aduance the Kings of Spaine, as protectors of the Church, whose Clients at last got the power to gouerne all things in Rome at their pleasure: And the Spaniard at this time distracted abroad with the French and English warres, and besieged at home with the power of the Iesuites and religious men, seemed lesse to bee feared by the Romans in that reSpaine doubted not to maintaine the awfull authority of the Popes, which they knew must alwayes be fauourable to their designes, as well for the protection which they gaue to the Roman Church, against the reformed ReSpaine, bore so great sway in the Colleage of the Cardinals, that by strange successe, the Popes lesse inclined to the Spanish faction, were soone taken away by vntimely death. To omit many other, I will onely menSixtus Quintus, who liued happily in that Chaire, so long as he fauoured Spaine, but assoone as he was thought to decline from that faction, and when he saw a white Mule presented him for the tribute of the Neapolitane Kingdome, was said to weepe, that so little a Mule should be giuen for so great a Kingdome: he liued not long after, but suddenly vanished away. At Rome are two Images called Pasquin and Marphorius, vpon which libels vse to be fixed: And of late when the Pope by the meFrance, had made peace with the Venetians, contrary to the liSpaine, a white sheete of paper was fixed on Pasquin, and another demanding what that paper ment was fixed on Marphorius, and a third paper was fixPasquin, answering, that the cleane paper was for the Pope to make his last Will and Testament, as if he could not liue long, hauing offended the Spanish faction. Yet in our age the Kings of France, after the ciuill warres appeased, beganne to recouer their former power in the Roman Court: but I leaue these things as somewhat strayGermany.
In the said Family of Austria, the Westerne Empire hath growne old and weake, Charles the fifth of the said Family, heire to eight and twenty Kingdomes, in respect hee was borne at Gant in Netherland, and so reputed a German, was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1519, by the Electors, reiecting the King of France Francis the first, as a stranger, and at that time the power of this Emperour seemed fearefull to the Italians, at the first blush: yet the Pope of Rome in the Triumuirall warre of England, France, & Spaine, did with such art support the weaker part, and by contrary motions in one and the same cause, so fauoured now one, now the other side, and so dispenced with the breaItaly in the meane time receiued small or no damage. True it is, that Charles the fifth by subtile art and open force, had almost subdued Germany distracted by dissentions of religion, & had almost brought the free Empire in
Thus I haue shewed, that besides the branch of the House of Austria now raigning Spaine, there remaine three branches thereof in Germany, the first of the Emperour Rodolphus and his brethren Ernestus (dying in his life time) Mathias and Maximilianus and Albertus, Whereof foure liued vnmarried, the fifth named Albertus hath long been married, but hath no child. The second branch is that of Ferdinand of Ispruch, waa married Philippina the daughter of a Citizen in Augsburg, whereupon his kinsmen difTyroll should not descend vpon his sonne, whereupon his eldest sonne by her named Charles, possesseth onely the City and territory of Burgh, (which was in his Fathers power to giue) with title of the Marquesse of Burgh, and the said County at the Fathers death fell backe to the Emperour. His second sonne Andrew Cardinal of Brixia, besides the spirituall possessions of that County, hath also the Bishopricke
Costnetz in Sueuia: But Ferdinand, of his second wife daughter to the Duke of Mantua, had some daughters, but no heire male. The third branch is of
The Emperour by right of his owne inheritance, (not of the Empire) is Lord of many and large Prouinces, namely, King of Hungary, King of Bohemia, with the anMorauia, Silesia, and Lusatia. Also towards the Alpes he hath by Inheritance many large Prouinces, gotten by his Progenitors, (as appeares by his Pedegree), namely, the Arch-Dukedome of Austria, the Prouinces of Styria, Carinthia, Carmola, Tyroll, and other large territories in Sueuia and Alsatia, besides great iurisdictions among the Sweitzers called the Grysons.
Ferdinand the Emperour, brother to the Emperour Charles the fifth, married the siLodouicus King of Hungary and Bohemia, and after the vnhappy death of Lodouicus, killed in the field by the Turkes, in the yeere 1526, was chosen King of Bohemia, which Kingdome with the Empire, descended to his heires. And this KingGermany, by a priuiCharles the fourth Emperour, and King of Bohemia, of whom the Germans complaine, as more respecting Bohemia then the Empire. In which point he is lesse to be taxed, because howsoeuer that Kingdome freely elects their Kings, yet the heire is therein alwaies respected before any other, and being an Infant, yet is comFerdinand the Emperour in his life time, caused his sonne Maximilian to be chosen King. In like manner this Emperour Rodolphus was chosen King of
Touching Hungary, it had the name of the people called the Hunns, who vnder Geysa, receiued the Christian Religion: his sonne Stephen was chosen King in the yeere 1002, from whom in order many Kings haue beene chosen, so as due reAndrew about the yeere 1230, first gaue great priuiVladislaus in the yeere 1490, first ioyned the Kingdomes of Bohemia and Hungary together, whose sonne Lodouicus perished in the vnhappy battell against the Turkes in the yeere 1526: At which time Ferdinand of the House of Austria, brother to the Emperor Charles the fifth, and successor to him in the Empire, was chosen King of Hungary, as well by the couenant which the Emperour Maximilian the first made with
Rodolphus the Emperour was of a middle stature, somewhat corpulent, with a rudVenus, bearing in his body strange scarres and priuy maimes thereof, but abhorred from the warre of Mars.
At Vienna I did see Ernestus and Mathias, brothers to the Emperour, eating at one Table together, for they admit all subiects and strangers to come into the roome where they eate, at the times of dinner and supper. Before the Arch-Dukes came in, all stood with their heads couered: Then the Caruer making himselfe ready to serue at the Table, laid his hat vpon the Chaire of Estate, contrary to our English manner, who giue reuerence to that Chaire, though our Princes be absent. When the Arch-Dukes sate downe at Table, all the standers by bended their knees: They both sat on one side, with their backes to the wall, and each had a Foole to stand by him, one at the Tables end, another on the opposite side, to whom with their owne hands they gaue largely to eate, which they greedily deuoured. The two Arch-Dukes did both together feede on spoonemeates: For other dishes liking either of them, each called for them by a becke or dumbe signe, and so refused other: but if any one dish liked them both, it was first set before Ernestus, and after before Mathias. Both had one taErnestus did swallow his drinke, Mathias did sip it. Ernestus was someMathias was very slender with a more effeminate face, and a thinne or no beard, and whitish haire: Their apparrell was nothing lesse then sump
Many Pensioners liued in the Emperours Court, but few had diet and lodging therein. The Emperour had one hundred Hascheres, to whom hee gaue for diet to each twelue Rhenish Guldens by the moneth, and for apparrel to each foure & twenPopells, the Lord of Firstemburg a German, and Rumpf a Gentleman of Ausirta, who was in chiefe grace with him, and was said to haue a pension of fiue hundred Dollors by the moneth, and to haue receiued by gift in the space of one yeere eighty thousand gold Guldens. The wages and pensions were very vncertainly paid, so as the CourGermany, in the second twenty Spanish Genets, and in the other three 60 forraigne horses of the best races.
From Charles the Great the Westerne Emperors were either appointed by the dyOtho 3. in his time his Kinsman Brenno a Saxon was chosen Pope, taking the name of Gregorie, and he first instituted the seuen Electors of the Emperour, which institution some atSilnester. But whether Gregorie made this Law or confirmed it, no doubt about the yeere 1002 the Electors were established, about which time many tuRome betweene the Emperours and the Roman Prince Crescentius, for the choise of the Pope, and the common opinion is, that Pope Gregorie in the yeere 997 made this Law of seuen Electors to chuse the Emperour, and that Pope Siluester restrained it to certaine Families. And this Institution seemed to giue great strength to the Empire, since the former seditions were thereby taken away, and it was likely these Princes would chuse a man of the greatest vertues and power. But Charles the fourth chosen Emperor, with condition not to meddle with Italy, first obtained of the Electors to chuse his son to be Caesar in his life time, and so made this Institution of no effect, all Emp. after him chiefely laboring as much as they could, to make the Empire hereditary by like meanes. And the successor thus chosen in the life of the Emp. was called King of the Romans, and after his death receiuing the Crowne, was stiled Emp.
Of the Electors, 3 are Churchmon and Arch-bishops, 3 are Lay-Princes of Germany, and least by faction of sixe Churchmen and Laymen the voices should be equall, the Bohemia was added for the seuenth Elector. The Archbishop of Trier, Chauncellor for France, sits before the Emperour. The Archbishop of Mentz ChanGermany, sits at the Emperors right hand, in all places but in the Diocesse of Colon, where he giues place to the Archbishop therof. The Archbishop of Colon ChanItaly, sits on the Emperors right hand in his own dioces, but on his left hand in all other places. The K. of Bohemia Arch-butler of the Empire, sits next the ArchbiMentz, on the right haSaxony, the Marshal of the Empire, carrying the sword before the Emperor, sits on his left hand next the ArchbiColon. The Count Palatine of the Rheine carries the first dish at the feast of the Emp. coronation, and sits on his right hand next the K. of Bohemia. And the Marquisse of Brandeburg Great Chamberlaine, sits on the left hand of the Emp. next to the D. of Saxony. It is to be remembred, that for long time, the Emperor hauing been also King of Bohemia, to the end that vpon the death of the old Emperour, there should not
Bohemia at the Election of the new Emperour, the Bohemians haue alwaies a Viceroy chosen for life, who not onely supBohemia, till the new Emperour be chosen, and after receiued for King at Prage.
The Emperour Charles the fourth, made many Lawes concerning the Emperour, and the Electors, which Lawes are all collected together, and by the Germans called the Golden Bulla, and it will not be impertinent to remember some of them. It is deMeuts shall apdoint the day of the Election by letters PatFranckfort vpon the Meyne, within three moneths, and if the Archbishop faile to appoint the day, yet that the Electors vncalled, shall meete there within that time. That no Elector nor Depute shall enter the City attended with more then two hunFranckfort, if they protect not those that come to the Election, shall be proscribed and depriued of their priuiledges and goods. That no man be admitted into the Citie, besides the Electors and their Deputies, and the horsemen attending them. That the next morning early after their entry, Masse bee sung in the Church of Saint Bartholmew, and that done, the Archbishop of Mentz at the Altar giue an oath to the Electors in these words: I N. N. sweare by the faith that I owe to God and the sacred Empire, that I will chuse a temporall Head of Christian Princes, and giue my Voyce without any couenant, stipend, reward, or any such thing howsoeuer it may be called, as God helpe me, &c. That if they shall not agree of the Election within thirty daies, they shall eate bread and water, and shall not goe out of the City, till the Election be finished. That the greater part bee held for a generall Mentz shall aske the Voyces, first, of the Arch-bishop of Trier, then of the Arch-bishop of Colon, then of the King of Bohemia, then of the PaSaxony, then of the Marquis of Brandeburg, and lastly that these Princes shall aske the Voyce of the Arch-bishop of Mentz. That the Empire beSueuia and Franconia, as well in Iudgements, as in conferring Church-liuings, gathering of Rents, inuesting of Vassals (which inuesting notwithstanding is to bee renewed by the Emperour when he is chosen), and Alienations, &c. That the Duke of
In solemne Court, that the Emperour shall sit in his throne, and the Duke of Saxony
Touching the present generall estate of the Empire. The Emperor & his brethren Austria is most fit to beare the burthen of the Empire, especially since no stranger may be Emperour, the Law binding to choose a Prince borne in Germany; and because the Empire hath no principality belonging to it, nor any certaine reuenues, but onely some accustomed Subsidies, which vpon some occasions were of old granted by Parliament, & these occasions being taken away, the subsidies for them haue also in latter times beene discontinued, so that the common affaires are to be administred with the charge of the Emperours priuate inheritance. And lastly, because they iustly feare, if any other Prince of Germany should be chosen Emperour, that the House of Austria, hauing in a long line succeeded in the Empire, and possessing large Dominions by inheritance, would either altogether separate it selfe from the Empire, or at least their inheritance in Hungary, Germany, and Bohemia, through mutuall dissentions betweene them and the Emperour, would be a prey to the Turkish Tyrant, onely kept backe by the House of Austria, according to the weake meanes it hath, from inuading Germany at this day: But when the Germans doe particularly obserue the persons of the PrinAustria, they iudge againe none more vnfit to beare vp the EmGermany. There want not iealousies in the House of Austria betweene themselues, were they not forced to compound them by feare of the Turkes. In generall, the Gentlemen feare the conspiracy of the common people, lest after the example of the Sweitzers, they should roote out the Gentry, or at least yeeld either none or voluntary obedience, at their owne pleaPiato faith, disputing against comGermany, partly least the Emperour then being (as they openly professed) should spend the money contributed in his priuate lusts, not in the publike affayres, and lastly, because the charge of the Warre should be common, but the profit of the Conquest should onely be to
Austria: For which causes the Princes and Cities vsed to denie contributions of money towards the Turkish warres, and rather chose to send and maintaine bands of Souldiers in Hungary, vnder their owne pay for a set time: And these bands were so commonly sent without order or mutuall consent, and so slowly, as when some of the bands came to the Army, other bands hauing serAustria from the Turkes. These things make the great power of Germany so weake, that as the whole body pined away, while the hands denied meate to the belly, so not onely the Empire, to the generall shame of Christians, drawes the last breath vnder the Turkish tyranny, while the disagreeing and sluggish Christian Princes denie helpe in this case to the House of
Next to the said vassals to the Emperour, a King, a Palatine, a Duke, a Marquesse, Bauaria, of Brunswicke, of Sueuia and of Lorayne, and foure Langraues, and of each degree foure, whereof some are at this day extinguiAugsburg, (called of the Vandals for difference), Aquisgranum (vulgarly Ach), Mentz, and Lubecke.
Germany (for good respect namelesse), to whom the Emperour had ingaged certaine Cities for money borrowed of him, when the Emperour lending the money by Ambassadors, desired restitution of the townes, not onely refused to restore the same, but could not bee induced to appeare at Prage by his Substitute, to compound this difference; and it seemed more strange to mee, that diuers other Ambassadours comming to the City the same time, had all audience before those from the Emperour, who staid long before they were admitted to speak with the said Prince.
The declining generositie of the Princes of Austria, and the fearefull danger hanGermany; and indeede the Turkish warre doth so imploy, or rather bind the hands of the PrinAustria, as were they neuer so valiant, yet they should be forced, rather to suffer any thing from these Christian Princes, then by opposing them, to be deuoured by Infidels. Neither can the priuate calamity of Germany, and the publike misery of all Christians in this point, be sufficiently bewailed. I say the priuate calamitic of Germany, because the members being most strong, if they were vnited, yet are without si
In Germany the Tolles and Taxes are frequent, as the number of absolute Princes is Saxony (as shall bee shewed in his due place) seemes best to haue learned the art of shearing his subiects, so as he not onely imitates, but is equall in this point to the PrinItaly. Boterus relates, that the Emperour of his owne hereditary dominions, hath the yeerely rent of two thousand fiue hundred thousand Crownes, and besides exacts fiue hundred thousand Crownes ordinarily, and as much more by extraordiSilesia alone subiect to the Emperor as King of Bohemia, yeelds him each quarter of the yeare 60000 gold Guldens or Crownes; by which may bee coniectured what hee receiues of his other large Dominions. Yet Silesia yeelds more then any one of the rest, in respect that of the twelue Dukedoms therein contained, eight are fallen to the Emperour, for want of heires-maies. The Bishop of Silesia is called the Golden Bishop, and the same Prouince hath thirty Abbies, being most rich in that and all other respects. At Prage, subiect to the Emperour, as King of Bohemia, I obserued, that euery house paid him yeerely three Dollers; but this burthen equally imposed on thatched houses and stately Pallaces, seeming vnequally shared, the Citizens agreed among themselues of a more equall diuision thereof; so as I remember, that my Hosts house, purchased for three hundred Dollers, paid yeerely to the Emperor nine Dollers, besides other charPrage, was said to passe fiue hunPrage. (who are admitted in no City of Germany, excepting onely at Franckfort, where they haue assig
Touching the reuenews of the Empire it selfe, Boterus relates, that it receiues yeereGermany vnder this taxation, since otherwise a communication of treasure cannot bee expected from so disunited mindes as they haue. He addes, that the free Cities of the Empire yeeld a small yeerely tribute to the Emperour of fifteene thousand Guldens. It is well nowne that those Cities of old custome maintained twenty thousand foote, and foure thouRome: but this custome by long discontinuance is vanished, since the Emperours for many ages haue forborne this expedition. The matter of greatest moment is the contribution, which for the doubtfull affaires of the Empire hath been accustomed to be granted by the three Estates in Parliament. And these, such as they are, yet are more easily or hardly obtained of that free Nation, as the Emperour hath more or lesse reputation with them. But that it may appeare, that the Empire wants not treasure, the sinew of war, let vs gather by one particular example, what may generally be iudged of this subsiMaximilian the first, the following subsidie was granted in a Dyet or Parlament at Worms by consent of the Estates, for the vse of the Common-wealth, and especially for the warre against the Turkes, which at that time much lesse pressed Germany, then it doth in these our daies. First, it was decreed, that for foure yeeres next following, each person of any sex or quality howsoeuer possesGermany), or being worth by all meanes 500 gold GulFranckfort (the first appointed by the Emperour, the second by the Electors, the third by other Princes, the fourth by the Prelates, the fifth by the Earles and Barons, the sixth by the Knights, the seuenth by the free Cities), all which were to take their oathes for the faithfull execution of this office. After it was againe decreed in the Diet held at Nurnberg, that for the Turkish warre, each 40 inhabitants (reckoning the husGermany. That spirituall persons, men and women (that is, Nunnes as well as others) should for each forty Guldens value, pay one gold Gulden, and in like sort the spirituall Orders of Knights, and namely those of Saint Iohn, and all Monasteries and Almes-houses, and whatsoeuer spirituall commuBohemia in the Emperours person not reckoned), and certaine other Princes. And this must alwaies be vnderstood, that these collections are made in Germany with great se
The Germans for the said mutuall iealosies, at this day in the greatest Peace at
Caesar reports, that the Schwaben (or people of Sueuta, a great Prouince in Germany,
Germany hauing been so called of old) were most warlike, yet at the first hearing, so feared the Romans, as some thought to leaue their dwellings, some made their last wils, and all mourned and were sad. He reports also, that the halfe part of this people was imployed and nourished in Armes, and the other halfe gaue themselues to Husbandry, and that so by yeerely course they were one yeere HusHercules, and their Horse
At this day the Horsemen of Germany are vulgarly called schwartz Reytern, that is, Brunswick, Cleaue, and Franconia: but howsoeuer their Horses are strong, yet they haue lesse couGermany, excepting Westphalia and those parts, where their Waggons are drawne with very little Horses, though perhaps they haue greater for seruice in warre. These Horsemen carry each of them two short pistols at their saddles, with a sword, and like short weapons, but without any Launces, and their saddles are little, such as are commonly vsed by pas
Their Footemen are vulgarly called Lantzknechten, that is, Seruants with Lances, Tyroll, Sueuia, and Westphalia. Commonly they are corpulent, and of a dull or lesse fiery spirit, yet are of great strength in fighting a battell, by reason of their strong members, and the constant order they vse in fighting. And they are armed with Lances most fit for their strength, rather then with Caliuers, requiring nimblenesse in charging and discharging.
In generall, the Germans willingly heare themselues compared to Bulles: for as Germany being populous, and the souldiers
France and Italy willingly entertaine them for the guard of their persons. The PrinGermany leuie souldiers by absolute command, in their owne warres, but onely voluntary men are sent to forraigne warres, which they willingly vndertake, out of all mens generall affection to the dissolute liberty of the warres, and because the GerFrance and Italy draw them to those warres. In our age, the French hauing had ciuill warres betweene the Papists and Protestants, both parts haue often hired the Germans. And they beCaluin nor Luther further, then they agree with the Word of God); I say that they hating the Papists, and most of all the Caluinists, neaTriarij among the Romans, stood firme. And the great Victory of the French at Rauenna, against the Spaniards and Italians, was in great part attributed to the German Footemen, who receiued the French Foote, and namely the Guascons (the best Foote of France) into their body, when they were put to flight. But they are most vnfit to besiege strong Forts, and haue been found no lesse vnfit to defend them being besieged; whether it be, for that they are lesse seruiceable in things requiring witty resolution, and fury in sudden assaults, then in a firme and constant strength; or for that, contrary to their old reputation, they are not found able in this our age to beare hunger, thirst, cold and watching, the necessary euils of a siege. And it is certaine, that the Netherlanders, vsing them in this kind, as the course of their war consists, especially in defending and assailing Forts, haue taxed them with bitter ieasts on this behalfe, which I willingly passe in silence, desiring more to expresse vertues then to impute vices. Yet the Germans haue many very strong and well fortified CiGermany.
Surely, though I doe not thinke the Germans to degenerate from the valour of their old Progenitors, yet I haue read the Histories, and haue heard the Gentlemen of France in our time, much inueighing against them: First, that being in neutrall or friends Countries, farre distant from the enemy, they consumed wine and victuals, as if they had been borne to no other end, and spoyled all mens goods: but when the eMountcontour, by confused feare, they had almost exposed themselues and the whole Armie to the sword; and that in the next battell, hauing the victory, they spared neither man, woman, nor child, but like Beares raged against their yeelding suppliants, stil crying Mountcontour, Mount contour, for the word of reuenge. Lastly, that the leuies of theVienna, being themselues Germans, yet freely professing, that when the Turkes made a shew to besiege them, and incamStrasburg I did see certaine troopes of horse enter the Towne, sent from the Marquis of Brandeburg, to aide the Citizens against the Duke of Loraine, which horse
I cannot passe in silence the iudgement of an Italian well knowne, though by mee vnnamed, who because the Germans in our age haue had some ill successes in the warre, doth attribute the same to the impurity of the reformed Religion prosessed by them, wherein he sophistically obtrudes the false cause for the true; not much vnlike the old man recorded in our Histories, who being asked (for his age and experience) what he thought to be the cause of Goodwyn sands, neare the mouth of the Thames, anTenterton Steeple was the cause thereof, be
They haue one commendable custome, proper to them with the Sweitzers onely, namely, that after a yeeres or longer warfare, they returne home vncorrupted with the dissolute liberty of the warres, and settle themselues to their manuall trades, and tilCharles the fifth did leade against the Turkes an Army of ninety thousand foot, and thirty thousand horse. And the Emperour Maximilian the second, did leade against the Turkes an Army of one hundred thousand foote, and thirty fiue thousand horse. And in the Ciuill warre betweene the Empe
And for better vnderstanding of their warfar, I wil ad the decree of the Emperor & the Electors in the Expedition against the Turks in the yeere 1500. Albert Palatine of the Rheine was confirmed Generall of the Empire, and sixe Counsellors were chosen to assist him. And it was further decreed, that the Generall should not make warre vpon any without direction from the Councell of the Empire, then chosen and consting of
It remaines briefely to adde something of the Nauall power of the Germans. AlGermany being within land, onely the Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean, and vpon the Baltike sea, haue any exercise of Nauigation. And I did neuer reade or heare that any of them did euer vndertake any long and dangerous voyage by sea, nor can their Marriners be praised for their experience or boldnesse, compared with the EngDantzk (which for agreement of tongue and manners, I reckon among the Cities of Germany, though it be in some sort annexed to Poland), howsoeuer it is famous for concourse of Merchants, and rich commodities, yet not vsing to export them in their owne ships, but rather to sell them to strangers, or to lade their ships, & especially those of the Hollanders, I could not vnderstand, that forty ships belonged to that Citie. Among the other Cities, Lubeck and Hamburg are farre more powerfull in this kind, then all the rest ioyned together. The Hauen of Hamburg hath commonly great number of shipping, and they said, that more then six hundred ships did then belong to the City. But they being vast, and built onely for burthen are held vnfit for warre. The City of Hamburg and the other Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean, hauing long inioyed peace, as neutrals, while all their neighHamburg, sending out ships further then vpon the coast, it cannot be that the ships should be strongly armed. At
Touching their Lawes and iudiciall courses in generall: Of old the Magistrates of Germany were as Captaines of Cities, who determined of Ciuill causes at home, and had publike meetings yeerely for that purpose, most commonly in the moneth of May, or at the times of the full and new Moones. They came armed to these meetings not all together, but euery man at his pleasure, and as it pleased the multitude, so they sate in iudgement. Silence was commanded by the Priests, who had power to puTacitus writes that the old Magistrates of Germany did nothing vnarmed, publikely or priuately: And the Germans themselues confesse, that their old Progenitors seldome tried iniuries by Law, but commonly reuenged them with fire and sword, and that they shamed not to take preyes by stealth or sorce. Quintilianus Varus appointed Gouernour of Germany by the Emperour Augustus; did first appoint the iudgement of Scabines, (which in the Hebrew tongue signifies a Iudge: for he had formerly beene Gouernour of Iury). These Scabines determined all controuersies, and to this day the Germans in most places so call their Iudges. The lower and vpper Saxony hath a prouinciall Law, yet determines also many causes by the ciuill Law. The Statutes of the Diots or Parliaments bind all, but the Statutes of priuate Princes onely bind their owne subiects.
The greatest part of Germany is gouerned by the Ciuill Law: And therefore the Doctors of the Ciuill Law are much esteemed among them, and are Counsellors of Estate aswell to the Emperour as to other Princes, which place they thinke vnfit to be conferred on any Doctors of Diuinity. Yea, the Princes of Germany haue this pecu
There be in Germany foure kinds of Law giuing, or rather foure cheefe Courts of Iustice. The first is that of the Diets or Parliaments, vulgarly called
that is, Daies of the Kingdome, which meetings by the Law should be made once in the yeere, and last no lesse then a moneth at least, no man hauing liberty to depart from them without leaue of the Councell: Neither may the Emperour or his sonne, or the elect King of the Romans, make any warre or league, without consent of the same. The second Court is called
The Kingdome of Bohemia hath a prouinciall Law, deriued from the Law of Saxony, and for that cause there be few Students of the Ciuill Law: but because the Em
The causes of the Empire (as I formerly said) are handled in the Imperiall ChamSpire. And therefore it will not be amisse to relate some Statutes made in the Imperial meetings, which are collected into a Booke, vulgarly called Reichs abscheidt, that is, the Epitome or abstract of the Kingdome; but I will onely set downe breefly some of the cheefe statutes. It was decreed in the yeere 1556, that no subiects of the Electors, nor any Inhabitants, or Earles of their Prouinces, should appeale from them to this Court of the Imperiall Chamber. The Emperour Fredericke the third, in the yeere 1442, made these statutes: That no Prince should by armes right himselfe against another, before Iustice haue beene denied to him in this Imperiall Court. That the Iudge of the Chamber should be a Prince or Barron, and of sixteene AssesCharles the fifth, in the Diot at Augsburg, the yeere 1518, two new AssesCharles as Emperour, should appoint the cheefe Iudge, two Assessors of the Law, and two Gentlemen Assessors, and as heire to his patrimony, should appoint two learned Assessors. That three Gentlemen AssesKreysen, for the collection of tributes aad like duties, as other Kingdomes are deuided into Counties; and since that time in the yeere 1522, for the same purposes, the EmAugsburg. That one Assessor should not interrupt the speech of another, nor should rise to conMay, by the Archbishop of Mentz, as substitute to the Emperour; by three other, each chosen by one of the Electors, by two Princes, one temporall, the other spirituall, and by one Counsellor, chosen by each order, (namely one by the Earles, and one by each free City) to whom the complaints should be presented vpon the first of March. That no man should forbid his subSpire, till it be otherwise decreed by Parliament, but that in time of famine or plague, they may for the time choose another place: That two brothers should not be the one an Assessor, the other a Procter: That the Iudges shall meete three dayes in the weeke, and eight of them at the least shall be present: That execution of iudgement shall first be required by letters of the Court, to which if the Defendant shal not yeeld obedience, he shal be cited to appeare, and shall be condemned in costs, and the Plain
And thus much breefly written of the Imperiall Chamber or Court, shall suffice. Onely I will adde, that appeales were of old granted to the Electors subiects, and at this day in some cases and aboue a certaine value, are granted to the subiects of Prin
Italy, he that hath a mind to kill, is not punished, except he doe kill. The old Law of Saxony respects the fact, not the will: but of late the EleSaxony haue made a Statute (which is yet in vigour), that he that prouokes a man to fight, or threatens death to him, shall dye, though hee neuer assaile him. The Germans hold it reprochfull to apprehend any malefactor, which is onely done by the Serieants of the Hangmans disgracefull Family. My selfe obserued, that a young man, Kinsman to the Consul or Maior of a Citie, hauing killed a Gentleman, remaiLindaw, my aduocate would by no meanes take any fee of me, and the Iudge gaue mee right with great expedition. In criminall offences they neuer haue any pardons from Court; (which are common in forraigne Kingdomes), but the punishment is knowne by the fact, so the malefactor be apprehended. For all hope of safety is in flight, yet I deny not that fauour is often done in the pursute. For since onely the Serieants can apprehend, there is no place, where more malefactors escape by flight. In the Citie of Lubeck, most honoured for Iustice, the common report was, that the very Iudges and Senators, had lately winckDenmark, nor otherwise set free, without scandall of Iustice. A man suspected of any crime, or accused by one witnesse, is drawne to torture, yet is neuer condemned vpon any probability, till himselfe confesse the fact, which confession is easily extorGermany not onely men but women also being accused, are put to torture. And for di
Neare Lindaw I did see a malefactor hanging in Iron chaines on the gallowes, with a Mastiue Dogge hanging on each side by the heeles, so as being starued, they might eate the flesh of the malefactor before himselfe died by famine. And at Franckford I did see the like spectacle of a Iew hanged aliue in chaines, after the same man
The condemned in Germany lose not their goods, but onely in case of Treason aBohemia the goods of the condemned, fall to the Emperour, as he is King of Bohemia, in the Territories belonging to the King; and to the Princes and Gentlemen, in the Territories whereof they are absolute Lords (as they are all, in their owne lands.)
In Germany Courtiers and Students of Vniuersities, haue their proper Iudges and Prisons, so as by singular priuiledge they may not be tried in any other Court. And of old the Students of many Vniuersities had such priuiledges (at this day not fully
Germany they haue a custome to giue a condemned man to a Virgin that desires him for her husband, but according to the circumstances of the crime, they grant or denie the same.
The office of the hangman is hereditary, so as the sonne cannot refuse to succeede his father: And of late the hangmans sonne of Hamburg being a Student, and learned if not a graduate, in the Vniuersity of Basil, after his Fathers death, was called home by the Senate of Hamburg, and forced to doe his Fathers Office, which is most ignomiTorge beheaded some of his companions with the Sword of Iustice, because they would not pledge him, when they were so fully drunken, as they could no more; whereupon the Sword was taken from him, and is to this day kept in the Senate-house, and onely deliuered to him at times of execution: And that this rascall could not liue a weeke without drinking the blood of some Beast. Besides at Breme not long before this time, forty freebooting souldiers being beheaded at one time, and the hangman hauing failed in giuing a foule wound to the first man executed, and hauing with much difficulty appeased the peoples anger for the same, hee presently drunke some of the mans blood that was dead, and after hee had fetched a friske or two, beheaded all the rest with strange dexterity (as it were) in a moment.
Of old among the Germans man-slaughter was punished by a mulct of cattle, but no man escaped death for adultery. At this day (as after will appeare) they punish man-killers more seuerely, and adultery in most places is death, and in no part of Germany free from seuere punishment. Not onely the free Cities of the Empire haue the priuiledge of the Sword, or capitall Iustice granted to them by Emperours; but also many Cities subiect to inferiour Princes haue that priuiledge granted by some of their Lords: and those Cities that haue it not, yet vpon accidents of capitall offences, obtaine it for the time by petitionary letters at Court, so as the Prince permits Iustice, the City giues sentence, and sees execution done in the place where the crime was committed, and presently after the fact, neuer vsing (as we doe) to send Iudges from County to County at set times of the yeere: For casuall man-slaughter, or by chance medly (as we terme it), the Ciuill Law giues arbitrary punishment; but the Law of
For combates in Germany, reade the precept of patience in the Chapter of Precepts, being the second chapter of this 3 Part. Here I wil onely say, that in combat very few, or no Germans are killed, few hurt, and that lightly; which I rather attribute to their peaceable nature, not apt to take things in reproch, then to their seuere Lawes. I haue said that manslayers die without hope of pardon, if they be apprehended, but otherAugsburg I remember seuere Lawes, made to keepe the Garrison Souldiers from combates, where they haue a plat of ground, to which they call one another to fight vpon iniuries; but it serues more to make shew, then proofe of their valour: For a Souldier wounding another, payes foure Guldens: Hee that drawes his Sword, though he draw no blood, payes two Guldens: He that vpon challenge and the grea
At Prage in Bohemia, manslaughters committed by Gentlemen against strangers, and those of meaner condition, are much more frequent, because Gentlemen can on
By the Ciuill Law the punishment of a boy for manslaughter, is arbitrary, but he is not subiect to the Cornelian Law, or capitall punishment, except he be capable of malice. By the Law of Saxony, a boy for manslaughter is punished by the foresaid mulct, if he be capable of malice, otherwise he is subiect to no punishment, and in like sort if he depriue one of the vse of any member: but in custome if he be seuenteene
Saxony, he that strikes another, so as he leeseth the vse of a member, is punished by a mulct of money vncertaine, which is giLubeck a man was beheaded, for striking a CitiStoade to Breme, I did see a sad monuGermany; yet the high-way is most safe, and the nature of the people abhorring from such acts, which are neuer committed by GentlemeSaxony condemnes a man to death, who threatens to kil another, though he neuer do the act. By the Ciuill law, difSaxony, he that by night steales so much as a little wood, shall be hanged: but stealing that or like goods by day, shal only be beaten with rods. In the ciuil law, it is doubtful whether theft is to be punished with death or no, & most comSaxony expressely condemnes a thiefe to be hanged, if he steale aboue the value of fiue Hungarian Ducates of gold, or vnder that value to bee beaten with rods, and to be marked with a burning iron, in the eares or cheekes and forehead, and so to be banished. And howsoeuer generally a thiefe may not be hanSaxony the thing stolen must be restored to the owner, and may not be detained by the Magistrate, and they who wittingly receiue stolen goods, or giue any helpe to theeues, are subiect no lesse then the theeues to the punishment of hanging. In Germany there be very few robberies done by the high-way, and those onely vpon foote
By the Law of Saxony, it is a theeuish thing not to make publikely knowne any thing that is found; but hee that so doth, shall not suffer death or any corporall pu
By the Ciuill Law, hee that cuts downe trees secretly, shall pay the double value: but by the Law of Saxony, the mulct is according to the value. By the Ciuil Law, they that steale the necessaries belonging to husbandry, shall restore foure fold, and also inSaxony condemnes them to haue their bones broken with wheeles; and another Law makes the punishment arbitrary. The Ciuill Law confiscates goods for which custome is not payd, but the Law of Saxony imposeth Fyne aswell vpon those which pay not customes and duties, as vpon those that passe not the beaten way, where they are paied, but go some by way, to defraud the Prince. By the Ciuill Law, sacrilegious persons are beheaded: but by the Law of Saxony their bones are broken vpon the wheele, and markes are set vp according to the number of their offences in that kynd. By the Ciuill Law, no offender may be burnt in the forehead, because the face may not be dissigured, as created to the similitude of God: but in Saxony, those whch are beaten with rods, or banished, are also many times marked, by being burnt in the hand, or by cutting off their eares, or by pulling out their eyes, or by being burnt in the cheekes, so as the haire may not couer the marke but it may be manifest to strangers in forraine parts. Yet the interpreters of that Law, thinke at this day, that offenders can not be so punished by that Law, and that a theefe ought not so to be marked. By the ciuil Law, witches doing any act wherupon a man dies, are to be beheaded, but by the Law of Saxony, they are to be burnt. Yet by a late Statute of the Elector, they are sometimes beheaded, (for you must vnderSaxony, a witch hauing done no hurt by that art, is puniLapland, being part of the kingdome of Suetia; and that in those places they haue generall meetings, and Colledges of witches, who wil tell any man what his frends do at anytime, in the remorest parts, one of them falling downe as in extasie, and when he comes to himselfe, relating the particulars thereof, and that they ordinarily sell windes to the Marriners, to carry them out of the hauen to the maine sea.
In Germany those that set houses on fier, either hired thereunto, or of there ownemalice, and also witches vse to bee burnt, or if their crime be hainous, vse to be put to death with a Saxony, he that is banished by the Empire, may be killed; because he broke the peace, and after a yeers banishment, he is infamous; alwaies vnderstanding, that he is lawfully banished, By the Ciuill Law, a traitor to his country, is to be burned to death; but by the Law of Saxony, his bones are brokn vpon the wheele, and by custome many torments are in some crimes added to this punishment. By the Ciuill Law, he that steales a virgin, widow, or Nunne, and all that helpe him in that rape, are beheaded: but by the Law of Saxony, besides the
Of old the women of Germany, were wont to purge themselues from suspition of adultery, by the combat of champions, or by treading on shares of hot burning iron with their naked feet, with out taking any harme, and this purgation should still be obserued; neither is it abrogated in Saxony, but only is vanished by difusing. And the Germans haue not only of old been seuere punishers of breaches in wedlocke, so as it was lawfull for the husband to expell his adulterous wife out of his house beGermany. If a married person lie with one that is vnmarried, aswell on the man as the womans side, the maried party is put to death, and the vnmarried is punished by the purse, and with ignominy; and if both parties be married, boh die. And our age hath seene two notable examples of this Iustice in
In Ciuill causes, I obserued these laudable customes in Germany, namely that in many Courts, they that goe to Law lay downe a caution or pledge, which he loseth,
Of old, no beauty, age, nor riches, helped a defloured virgin, to get any husband at any time. And no doubt virgins to this day are no where so carefull of their good name as in Germany; no where virgins more modestly behaue themselues, no where virgins liue to so ripe yeers before they be married, as in Germany. At Wittenberg I did see harlots punished by standing at the Altar with a torch lighted in their hands, and by being whipped with rods, while many drums were beaten, & basons tinckled about them. At Heidelberg I did see an harlot put in a basket, and so ducked into the riuer Neccar; and because she whooped and hollowed as in triumph, when she rose out of the water, she was for that impudency ducked the second time. At Prage in Bohemia, howsoeuer harlots be there as common as in Italy, and dwell in streets toBohemians thus chasten the pooter sort, I feare the greater Flies escape their webs.
In Germany at the time of publike Faires, after the sound of a bell, it is free for debtors, harlots, and banished people to enter the Citie; but they must haue care to be out of the territories before the same bell sound againe at the end of the Faire, they being otherwise subiect then to the Law. At Leipzig I did see an harlot taken after this second sound of the bell, who had been formerly banished, with two of her forePropertius, namely, being sewed in a steke with a liuing cat (in steed of an Ape), and a liuing Cocke, Snake, and Dog, and so drowned in the riuer with them. But delay be
Aswell in Germany as Bohemia, bastards are excluded from publike profession of liberall or mechanical arts, only they may exercise them in the houses of priuate Gen
In the lower part of Germany, which was all named Saxony of old, a debtor shall not be receiued into prison, except the Creditor allow the Iaylor two pence by the day to giue him bread and water, and after a yeeres imprisonment, if the debtor take his oath that he is not able to pay, he shal be set free, yet the creditor hath stil his right re
In some places, especially at Lubecke, I haue obserued that strangers being CrediBohemia the debtors are imprisoned presently, and maintaine themselues, not being relea
In Germany, if any man draw other mens monies into his hands, and being able, yet payes not his debts, he is guilty of capital punishment; but that ingenious and hoSaxony, he that deceiues by false weights and measures, is to be whipped with rods.
The Emperours of old granted the priuiledge of coyning Money, to many PrinNurnberg, and that in the meane time all Coyning should cease, vnder the penalty to leese the priuiledge of Coyning. In the same place, the yeere 1559, maBurgundy, Netherland, France, Spaine, and Italy, to each of which peeces a certaine value was set. Moreouer it was decreed, that counterset coyning or melting, should be punished according to the quality of the offence. That vncoyned gold and siluer should be de
Germany hath few or no beggars, the Nation being generally industrious, excepFranckfort, at Prage, in the Prouince of Morauia, and in many places vnder Princes of the Papacy, haue Cities, or at least streets to dwell in, where they liue separated from Christians, and grinde the fa
Of old among the Germans, with out respect to last Wils and Testaments, the Caesar in his Commentaries writes, that the fields were yeerely diuided by the Magistrate, no man hauing fees or inheritance proper to him, lest husbandry should take away their warlike dispotion, or they should become co
By the Ciuill Law, as the sonne, so the nephew, or sonnes sonne, (representing his father) succeeds in land granted by fee. By the Law of Saxony, only the sonne succeeds, excluding the nephew: and if there be no sonne, the Fee retournes to the Lord. But howsoeuer the old Interpreters haue so determined, yet the later Interpreters, iudgeing it most vnequall so to exclude the nephew, so interpret the Statute of the Saxonicall Law, as they make the Fee granted to the Father and his children, to exSaxony, collateral kinsSaxony, the succession depends vppon vsing it in common, from which if they depart, they are iudged to haue renounced the mutuall right of succession; so as one brother dying after the diuision, the other hath no right to his part: therefore by custome one brother vseth to retaine the fee, and to satisfie his brethren in mony and goods, commonly with condition that this money and goods shall be bestowed in getting another fee. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall haue built houses, or bestowed mony in bettering the old houses, the Lord of the Fee shall either satisfie the heire according to the estimation of the expence, or shall suffer him to carry away the houses. But by the Law of Saxony, the fee lies open to the Lord, with all the houses built, one case excepted. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall die withSaxony, if the vassall liue past the day when the rent is due, the heires shall inioy the fruits of his labour. By the Ciuill Law, if the Fee vpon the death of the Lord, fall to all his sonnes, either equally or otherSaxony, it sufficeth to aske it of one sonne of the dead Lord. By the Ciuill Law, a seruant or a clowne may be inuested in a Fee; which done, the clowne becomes a Gentleman, if the nature of the fee require it: But by the Law of Saxony, onely hee that is borne of the knightly order by father and mother is capeable of a fee, though custome preuaile to the conSaxony, he may retaine the fee, leauing the inheritance, and in that case is not bound to satisfie crediSaxony, except the Prince or any buyer whatsoeuer, retaine the land a yeere and a day, before he grants it backe in fee, hee that gaue or sold it, or his heire, hath right to recouer the land. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall haue lost his horse or armes in warre, hee hath no remedy against the Lord, beSaxony, the Vassall is not tiSaxony, either of them being dead, he must aske it without delay. By the Ciuill Law, the Vassall must serue the Lord at his owne charge: but by the Law of Saxony, he is onely tied to serue him sixe weekes, and by custome the Lord must feede him and his horse, or giue him a competent allowance.
By the Ciuil law, the pupil is excused from the Lords seruice: but by the law of Saxony, the Tutor must serue in his place. By the Ciuill law, a Fee falling to a Monk, belongs to the Monastery during his life: but by the law of
By the aforesaid Lawes and daily practise, it appeares, that the Territories of PrinAustria first fals to the sons, then to the cousens, and for want of them to the daughWineberg and the Duke of Coburg (sonnes to Fredericke Duke of Saxony and Elector, but depriued of his Electorship by the Emperor Charles the fifth, for his Religion), did equally diuide their fathers inheritance, (the Electorship being giuen away, the inheritance wherof could not be diuided): but I did obserue, that the brother to that Duke of Coburgs son being vnmarried, had no inheritance sub-diuided to him, which was said should be done, when he tooke a wife. The Count Palatine of the Rheine, not long before this time deceased, did diuide all the inheritance with his brother Duke Casimere, excepting the Palatinate; which with the stile and dignitie of Elector, belongs to the eldest sonne. But they say that many times the Knights and chiefe men of the Prouince, wil not for the publike good, lest the Princes power should be weakened, permit this diuision among their Princes, but force the younger brother to take money or yeerely pension for the part of his inheritance; and that this diuision is also many times forbidden by the dying fathers last Testament. And they seeme to do this not without iust cause, since the great number of children often oppresseth diAnhalt (for the title is common to al the yonger brothers with the eldest, euen where the patrimony is not diuided) diuiding their fathers estate betweene them, were said to haue each of them ten thousand gold Guldens by the yeere; and if all these brethren should haue children, it was probable that the Principalitie could not beare so many heires. I remember that I did see one of them at Dresden, in the Court of Christian Elector and Duke of Saxony, who receiMansfeild, whereof twenty seuen liued at one time, and some of them followed the warres of Netherland, the reuenues of so narAugsburg.
I obserued that the younger sonnes of Protestant Princes, whose Fees could not be diuided, yea, and the eldest sonne during his fathers life, inioyed the reuenewes of Bishopricks as Administrators (being so called), besides money and pensions, and some lands of inheritance, and otherwise for better maintenance followed the warres.
Saxony died, his three sonnes being yet vnder age, inioyed three Bishopricks, namely, those of Misen, Nauberg, and Mersberg, though the Emperor and the Gentlemen of those parts in a Prouinciall meeting, were instant to haue three Bishops chosen, and the Emperour desired that dignity for one of his brothers. The same three Princes yet being vnder age, I did see coynes of Gold and Siluer bearing the images of all three: but when they came to age, the Ele
The Fees of Princes are giuen by the Emperour, and the Fees of many Gentlemen and of some Earles are giuen by Princes: but I returne to the Lawes of Succes
By the Ciuil law, they that disscend of the right line, haue the first place in successiSaxony changeth nothing touching the persons, but differs in the succession of goods: For the daughters shall by priuiSpieimagen), for the brothers daughter hath no right to them. And I haue heard of learned men, that these vtensiles cannot bee alienated by the last testaMeckelburg, because the women in the yeere 1388 reSaxony, as the vtensiles belong to the daughters, so besides the decree of the Ciuill Law, in the Knightly Order all goods of expedition (as Armes, and the like) belong to the sonnes, and the sword is alwaies giuen to the eldest sonne. But these things are not obserued among those of common or plebean ranck, except custome haue made them as Law, so as the Daughters by custome haue the vtensiles, and the eldest sonne haue the chiefe horse for the plough. I haue formerly said, that by the Law of Saxony, the nephew is excluded from succeeding in a Fee with his vncle on the fathers side (that is, his fathers brother), but that in our daies the neSaxony changeth nothing touch
By the Ciuill Law, brothers on both sides, and together with them, the children of their dead brothers and sisters, are then first called to inheritance, when the deceased hath no heires in the right line discending or ascending: but without any respect to the Imperiallisaid Law, (as speaking of custome, not written Law), or to the last Ciuill Law, the Law of Saxony decrees, and of old custome it is obserued among the Saxons, that in the succession of Collaterals, the liuing brother excludes the children of his dead brother, (I say in freehold, not in fee) and the brother on both sides excludes the brother on the one side onely in the third degree, and the brother on both sides
Saxons, as imagining there be three brothers, Thomas, Iohn, and Andrew, and it happening, that Thomas first dies leauing a sonne, and then Iohn dies vnmarried, or without issue, the goods of Iohn at his death shall not fall to the sonne of Thomas his eldest brother, but to his brother Andrew yet liuing; and Andrew dying last, as well his owne as his brother Iohns goods fall to his owne sonne: but if he haue no sonne, then they fall to the sonne of Thomas. And againe putting the case, that Thomas and Iohn are both dead and each of them hath left a sonne or sonnes, if Andrew die without a sonne, the sonne of Thomas succeedes him, without any reIohn. By the Ciuill law, the vncle of the deceased by the fathers side, is not onely excluded by the brother of the deceased, but also by the brothers children: but by the Law of Saxony, since the right of representation simply hath no place, and these persons are in the same degree, namely, in the third degree, they are calLeipzig, haue pronounSaxony rather following the Ciuill Law, which preferres the brothers sonne, before the vncle on the fathers side. By the Ciuill Law in the successions of Collaterals, the broSaxony a brother on both sides excludes a brother by one parent, as nearer by one de
By the Ciuill law Bastards are admitted to the inheritance of the mother, and the brother lawfully begotten is called to the inheritance of a dead bastard brother by the said mother, but by the Law of Saxony, as a bastard cannot bee admitted to inherit with one lawfully begotten, so he that is lawfully begotten, cannot succeede a bastard, that is not legitimated, and by the law of Saxony a mother hauing a bastard daughter, and dying without any other child, cannot leaue her vtenSaxony as vnequall, and iudge after the Ciuill law, so as in Saxony bastards both succeed, and are succeeded vnto, and alwaies part of the goods is giuen, if not by law, yet by equitie, to maintaine the bastards, and the Interpreters will haue the law of Saxony vnderstood of those, that are borne in incest, who haue not the benefit of legitiSaxony, hee is reputed a bastard that is borne before the due time; yet because Phisitians agree, that the seuenth moneth may be called due time, in custome and practise the law of Saxony agrees with the Ciuill law.
By the Ciuill Law the Testament is broken by the birth of a Posthumus, (that is, a sonne borne after his fathers death), if it giue no part to this child; so the birth be proSaxony foure men by hearesay, and two woSaxony when the inheritance fals to any that are not brothers and sisters, they succeed by pole, so as one brother hauing many children, each of them shall haue equall part with the onely child of another brother; and if they be further off in degrees, those that are equall in degree, haue equall portions. But both these Lawes are made to agree by a Statute of the Emperour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1539, whereby it is determined that the sonnes of brothers shall not succeed to parts, but by pole, to the Vnkle by the Fathers side; not withstanding any Statute or custome to the contrary.
By the Ciuill Law the diuision of Inheritance must be made by Lots, and if the parts be not so made equall, the Iudge must determine it; but by the Law of Saxony, if there be onely two persons, the elder deuideth, and the yonger chuseth, and if there
In this deuision I haue obserued such equity among the Saxons, as if one sonne of a Citizen, haue beene brought vp in the Vniuersity, or instructed in any Art or SciSaxony he shall enioy it.
By the Ciuill Law the degrees of Consanguinity, end in the tenth degree, excepSaxony, ends in the seuenth degree, for that is the tenth by the Ciuill Law, the sonnes of two brothers being by the Law of
By the Ciuill Law he that is of age, so he be in his wits, and no prodigall person, may freely sell, giue, or by any course alienate his goods: but by the Law of Saxony this power is restrained, for no man without the consent of the next heires can alieStamgûtter), but onely for godly vses, or dowries giuen vpon marriage, (for contracts of dowry are of force for vse and property without consent of the heires, though made after the mar
By the Ciuill Law, weakenesse (as of old age) doth not make the guift of lesse force: but by the Law of Saxony, a man or woman sicke to death, cannot without the conSaxony for vnmoueable goods the guift must bee made in the place, and before the Iudge of the place, where the goods are seated, onely some cases excepted.
By the Ciuill Law, the heire that makes no Inuentory, is tied to the Creditors, aSaxony he is neither tied to make an Inuentory, nor to pay further then the goods of the deceased extend. By the Ciuill
Saxony, within thirty dayes after the death of him that dies, the heire may not be troubled by the creditors. An Imperiall Statute decrees, that he who makes a Testament, must be in his right mind, so as he speakes to the purpose, and must haue witnesses, who haue no profit by his Testament, and such as themselues haue power to make a Testament. Hee that disinherites the next heire, is bound to giue him a lawfull legacy according to his goods. By the Ciuill Law leprous persons and borne vnperfect, are not excluded from inheriting: but by the Law of Saxony, the lame, dumbe, blind, leprous, and the like, are not capable of in
By the Law of Saxony, Tutorage belongs onely to the Kinsmen, by the Fathers side, and not (as by the Ciuill Law) to all in the same degree, but euer to the next, and if many be in the same next degree, then to the eldest of them only, yet so as the danger of Tutorage belongs to all together. Thus Christian Duke of Saxony dying, the Duke of Winberg only, (not the Duke of Coburg in the same degree with him); was Tutor to his children, though the Electorship was taken from their Grandfather, and giuen to this Family with great and iust enuy by the Emperour Charles the fifth. In comSaxony the Pupill is said to be in miBinnen Iahren vnnd binnen Tagen, that is, vnder yeeres, and vnder daies: for the Pupill is held vnder yeers for inheritance til he be foureteen yeers old, and for Fees till he be thirteene yeeres and six weekes old: but he is held vnder daies or in minority, till he be twenty one yeeres old. The Imperial law of the golden Bulla not withstanding, makes the Electors sonnes to be of ripe age, and free from Tutors at eighteene yeeres age. I haue obserued that Tutors in Saxony allow the Pupils fiue in the hundreth for all their money which they haue in their hands. Females are vnder Tutors till they marSaxony, if the Tutor be not heire to the Pupill, (as the Kinsman by the Fathers side, while the Mother liues, who excludes him from succession), he is tied yeerely to giue account, but if he be heire to the Pupill, he is not bound to giue account, which notwithstanding is restrained to Parents and Brothers, who for reuerence of the blood, and naturall affection, are freed from suspition of fraud or fault, especially where the administration is of goods, which either they posSaxony, the elder brother (when his brother hath no mother liuing) as heire to his brother, is not tied to giue account to his brother, or to his ioynt heire for the administration of a common and vndeuided Inheritance. In like sort by the Ciuill Law, the Tutor is bound to giue sureties or sufficient caution, for preseruing the PuSaxony, (as formerly), if the Tutor bee heire to the Pupill, or ioint heire with him in vndeuided Inheritance, hee is not tied thereunto. By the Ciuil Law whatsoeuer fals to the sonne in the power of the FaSaxony, the vse is so long granted to the Father, till his children depart from him: but the Lawyers so in
By the Ciuill Law the Father and Mother, or others in the ascending line, succeed the Sonne or Daughter dying, in equall portions with the Brothers and Sisters: but by the Law of Saxony, the Parents of the Sonne dead, or if they be dead, the GrandSaxony he may, yet the sonne receiuing the gift, is bound to acknowledge it when his Father dies, and to abate so much of his portion in the diuision with his brothers, if it be of any value, and not giuen to supply his wants at that time: And by both Lawes the gift is good from the Father to the Sonne going to warfare:
By the Ciuill Law the Wife in time of marriage, may haue goods, in which the Husband hath no right, either to alienate or to administer them, as those goods which shee brings to her Husband aboue her dowry, and neuer giues them to him: but by the Law of Saxony the Man and Wife haue all goods in common, so as all are said to be the Husbands, and the Wife can call nothing her owne, and the Husband hath the vse of all without exception, euen while they liue together, for the burthens he beares, yet he hath not the property of these goods, onely they both possesse them vndeuided so long as they liue together. The Husband at marriage takes his wife and all her goods into his tuition, but this tuition is onely vnderstood for the vse, which ends when the wife dies, but the wife hath not like vse in her husbands goods: And the husSaxony, the wife cannot giue her vnmoueable goods, nor sell or alienate any goods without her husSaxony it is controuerted, whether the wife may giue a gift to her husband at her death, withSaxony in this, consents with the Ciuill Law; that a wife may make a Will, and for death giue her vnmouable goods to any other but her husband, without the consent of the husband her Tutor. But by the Statute of the Elector, the gift of vtensile goods made to the husband in preiudice of her next kinswoman, is of so little force, as with death it is not confirmed, except it be remuneratory. Yet among the liuing, this gift of stuffe (as some restraine it, so it be not to the husband) is of force, if it be made before a Notary, and with witSaxony, presently vpon mariage, the husSaxony, the husband vpon his wiues death, gaines all moueable goods, and so much of the dowry as was in ready mony, except it be expressely couenanted to the contrary in the contract of the dow
By the Ciuill Law, a Widdow retaines the dwelling house, honour, and dignity of her Husband deceased, till shee marry to another, and by the Law of Saxony the dead Husband leaues his widdow the right of his Family and blood, and custome so interprets this Law, as all priuiledges and dignities are thereby granted, as by the CiSaxony, if they be of such age as they haue no Tutors, may giue or alienate their goods, which a wife cannot do, being vnder the Tutorage of her husband yet the interpreters restraine this to mouable goods, being otherwise in vnmouable goods, but by last wil & testament they may dispose of both.
By the Ciuill Law, if there bee no Letters of Dowry or Iointure, the Husband dySaxony the custome is, that the Wife being a Widdow, shal haue the third part of her Husbands goods, as it is in all Misen: but in other parts, as in Thuring, the Ciuill Law is obserMisen the wife hath not the vtensile goods, which vse nor to bee giuen to women ha
It is said that the Roman Emperor Caracalla was wont to say, that only that NaGermans doe, saying; Die Sonn
And no doubt the
But they while they commaund all things imperiously, in the meane time neither for dulnes court them with any pleasant speech, nor in curtesie grace them in pub
But howsoeuer the Germans haue great Dowries in marriage, and their Wiues haue power to make a Testament, for disposing their goods, with many like priuiledGermany.
But while the Germans thus vse their Wiues like Seruants, they behaue them
The Germans are neither too indulgent, nor too sterne to their sonnes and daughGermany, as in most other places.
A Gentleman neuer so poore, will not marry the richest Merchants Daughter, nor Austria, whereof the Arch Duke of Inspruch married the Daughter of Augsburg, which his Kinsmen would not suffer, till he conditioned, that her children should not succeed him in his Fees, as they did not, though at this time they were liuing. The other of an Earle, who marrying the Daughter of a Citizen in Nurnberg, was cast in prison by his Kinsmen till he left her. Hee is not accounted a Gentleman, who is not so by foure descents at the least, both by the Fathers and the Mothers side; and I remember that the Monkes of Luneburg by Statute may not admit any man into their number, who hath not eight degrees on both sides: yea, the Germans are so superstitious in this kind, as a Gentleman may haue an action against him, who saith hee is no Gentleman. For the better coniecture of GentleGermany, I remember one of the cheefe called Von (of) Shulenburg, whom I did see, and hee was said to haue foureteene thousand gold Guldens yeerely rent, and neuer to ride without forty or fifty Horse to attend him: But I cannot sufficiently maruell, that the Gentlemen, howsoeuer sometimes learned, yet proudly despise Graduates of the Vniuersity, no lesse or more then Merchants, which I found, not onely by common practice, but also by my priuate experience: For con
Among the generall Orders of Knights, into which Gentlemen of all nations are Honorius, being so called of the Temple at Ierusalem, in part whereof they dwelt. Histories report that Pope Gregory the ninth incited them to doe great domage by their treachery to the Emperour Fredericke, making the holy warre in Asia. At last the inducing of heaClement the fifth, a Frenchman, and residing at Auignon, first to extinguish the Order in France, then in all Christendome, in the yeere 1312; The second Order of the Iohanites (or Saint Iohn), was instituted by Balduine the second King of Ierusalem. Then in the yeere 1308, they tooke the Ile of Rhodes, and were called the Knights of Rhodes, till they were expelled thence by the Turkes, in the yeere 1522, and then possessing the Iland of Malta, they are to this day called the Knights of Malta: And great part of the Templaries rents, was giuen to this Order, into which of old none but GentleHenry the sixth. They were Palestine, they reVenice, whence being called by the Duke of Moscouy against the Prussians, they seated themselues in Prussia, Liuonia, and Curlandia. They were all borne of noble Parents, and did weare a white cloake, with a black crosse. The PoloniPoland, sought their liberty in the yeere 1450, and this Order had wonne a battell against the King, at last because the Citizens refused to pay the Souldiers, the Knights themselues bePoland should haue Pomerella with other Castles and Townes, and that the Order should retaine Kingspurg.
And finally in the yeere 1547, this Order was totally extinguished, the Master Albert Marquesse of Brandeburg, (being of the E'ectors Family) then Master of the Order, should bePoland, and should possesse Konigspurg with title of a Duke, to him and his brethren of the same venter, and their Heires Males for euer: (In which Dukedome were fifty foure Castles and eighty sixe Townes). Moreouer that the said Duke should take new Armes, and a Dukall habit, and when hee came to doe his homage at Crakaw in Poland, should haue his seate by the Kings side, but that vpon Male Heires failing, the Dukedome should fall to the KingPoland, which was to prouide for the Daughter and Heire according to her degree, and to appoint no other Gouernour of the Prouince, then a German hauing inheritance in Prussia. In the time of my being at Dantzke, it was said, that Duke Albert was growne into a Frensie, by a poysoned cup giuen him, at his marriage with the Daughter of the Duke of
I omit the military Orders of Knights in England, France, and Netherland, to be mentioned in their due place.
Among the Germans I could not obserue any ordinary degree of Knights, conEngland giue to their Subiects, with the title of Sir to distinguish them from inferiour Gentlemen: But in our age we haue seene Master Arundell an English GenChristian Elector of Saxony deceased, did institute a military Order of Knights, like to the Teutonike Order, saue that it is no Religious Order; and he called it, Die gulden geselschaft, that is, the Golden Fellowship, by which bond hee tied his neerest friends to him: And the badge of the Order, was a Iewell, hanging in a chaine of gold, haVirtutis amore, that is, for loue of Vertue, vpon the other side neere the Heart was the Image of Constancie holding an Anker, with these words grauen about the Heart, Qui perseuer at adfinem, saluus erit, that is: He that perseueres to the end shall be saued. Lastly, about the circle of the Iewell, these great letters were engrauen: F. S. V: that is, Fide, sed vide, namely in English, Trust, but be
The Prouinces of the reformed Religion, haue no Bishops, but the reuenues of Germany hath many rich and potent Bishops, of whom generall mention is made in the Chapter of Prouerbs, and particularly in this Chapter, much hath beene said of the three spirituall Ele
The Husbandmen in Germany are not so base as the French and Italians, or the Prussia, a fat and fertile Country, come necrest to the English in riches and good fare. The other being hired by Gentlemen to plough their grounds, giue their seruices at low rates, and pay so great rent to their Lords, as they haue scarcely meanes to couer nakednes with poore clothes, and to feed themselues with ill smelling coleworts and like meate, In Morauia incorporated to Bohemia, and lying betweene it and Polonia, the husbandmen are meere slaues. And at my being there I heard that the Barron of Promnetz hauing been lately in Italy, did make free a slaue of his, who was there a Potecary, and gaue him a present. Also I vnAnspach in Germany, hath many meere slaues for his husbandmen. But all other in Germany are free, howsoeuer without doubt they be greatly oppressed not only by the Gentry, but also by the ChurchGermany lesse cruell towards the poore clownes. For either vpon that cause, or for the fertility of the Country, no doubt the clownes in Sueuia and places neare Sweitzerland, liue much better then in any other parts; as likewise in places neere Denmarke and Poland, admitting slaues geGermany.
In Bohemia the highest degree is that of Barons, and the Gentlemen haue the same Bohemia, where many are either emancipated for mony, or find more clemency vnder the yoke of a German Prince. For in lands belonging to the Barons and Gentlemen, the King hath no tribute, but all is subiect to the Lord, with absolute power of life and death; as likewise the King hath his lands, and some thirty Cities in like sort subiect to him. And howsoeuer the Gentlemen doe not commonly exercise this power against the people, left the Germans should repute them tyrants, yet with wonder I did heare at
IT remaineth to adde something of priuat Princes Courts, Bulla. The Duke of Saxony is one of these Electors, many waies powerfull, and he deriues his peWitikind, a famous Duke of the Germans, in the time of the Emperour Charles the Great, who forced him to lay aside the name of King, permitting him the title of a Duke, and to become Christian in the yeere 805.
The Princes borne of these three Families, are Dukes of vpper Saxony (for there bee also poore Dukes of lower Saxonie, as one residing at Angria). While I liued at Leipzig, Christian the Elector of
And it is not vnlikely, that Christian, sonne to Augustus, especially for feare of this Family, fortified Dresden with so great cost and art, howsoeuer the common people thought it rather done, because he affected to be chosen Emperour at the next vacatiSaxony, the one of Coburg, the other of Wineberg, so called of the Cities wherCoburg hauing been proscribed by the Empire, and neuer restored, the Duke of Wineberg, though more remoued Kinsman, yet was made Administrator of the Electorship, with title of Elector, as Tutor to the sonne of Christian & his two brethren, who were brought vp by him in the Court at
The Dukes of Coburg and of Wineberg, are Dukes of Saxony by right of blood, and of possessions therein: but the Family of the Elector hath nothing either in vpper or lower Saxony, but onely Wittenberg, belonging to the Electorship, which was conferCharles the fifth. The Elector holds his Court at Dresden, in the Prouince of Misen. Touching Christian the Elector, hee was reputed to be much giuen to hunting, to be prone to anger, not to be sollicited by petition, but at some fit times; to affect solitarinesse, and little to be seene of the people, hardly to admit strangers to his presence at any time, much lesse when he sat at the table to eate, (contrary to the vse of the Princes of the house of Austria), to haue skill in the Art of Gold-Smithes, and to spare no charge in keeping braue Horses. And no doubt hee was so carried away with this last delight, as he would take in gift from his very eneWittenberg, a Scholer hauing spoken some words, that he loued Horses better then Scholers, was sent to Dresden, and there whipped about the streetes. Beyond measure he was giuen to large drinking, (in plaine termes to drunkennesse), and that of the most strong Wines, so as this intemperance was thought the cause of his vntimely death. And for these drinking games, he had certaine faire chambers ouer his Stable, something distant from his lodgings of his Court, which were appropriated to festiuall solaces. As soone as he was made Elector, he presently ordained the new Iudges for the SaxSchoppenstuel, and the Consistories. In the yeere 1586 hee had a meeting at Lubeck, with the King of Denmarke, and the Elector of Brandeburg. In the yeere 1589, at Naumberg he renewed the hereditarie league, betweene his Familie, and the neighbour Princes, namely, the Elector of Brandeburg, his eldest sonne
The Dukes Stable may not be omitted, being more magnificall, then any I did euer see in the World, (whereof I haue at large spoken in the first Part, writing of my iourney through Dresden): for therein I did see one hundred thirty sixe forraigne Horses of the brauest races, (besides two hundred Horses kept in other Stables for drawing of Coaches and like vses); and in this cheefe Stable a boy and a man were kept to attend each horse, the men hauing for diet thirty grosh weekely, the boyes twenty foure grosh, (that is, a Doller), and the men for yeerely wages had also sixteen dollers, besides apparrell twice in the yeere, and boots both to Men and Boyes. It cannot bee expressed, at least this is not the fit place to write, how sumptuously and curiously all things were prepared for the Horses and their Keepets. A Gentleman of speciall account was ouerseet of this Stable, and had a great stipend for his care thereof. He had eight Leibknechten, (that is, Seruants for the body), who did leade the Horses for the Electors saddle, whereof each had the monethly pay for two Hor
Besides, the Elector Christian had a Kingly Armoury, or Arsonall for Artillery and Munitions of warre, which they said had furniture for an Army of eighty thousand Men, ouerseene by a Captaine or Master of the Ordinance, his Liefetenant, and three Captaines of the watch, who had no small stipends; besides fifty Gunners, who had each of them sixe guldens by the moneth, with yeerely apparrell: But when I was at Dresden, this Armory was much vnfurnished by aides newly sent into France to King Henry the fourth, at the instance of his Ambassadour the Earle of Tarine. These aides, though sent with the consent of the foresaid Princes confederate, yet were leuied as at the charge of the King of France, and as voluntary men, because the Princes are bound vpon paine to leese their fees, and by the couenants of the peace giuen to the confession of Augsburg, not to vndertake any waire without the Emperours knowGermany administring all as abso
Dresden was neuer without a 1000 horses of seruice, for any sudden euent. And the number was not lesse of the horses which the Elector kept in his Castles not farre from the Citie; so as he had euer (as it were in a moment) ready 2000 horses for all occasions. This Christian Elector of Saxony, was said to impose most heauy exactions vpon his subiects (no lesse then the Italian PrinDresden cried, that they were no lesse oppressed then the Iewes in Egypt, being daily forced to labour at their owne charge in fortifying the City. And many complained, that the Red Deare, wilde Boares, and like beasts destroied their fields (for I said that the Duke was much deLuther in religion, and carefully endeuoured to establish those of Caluin, as shal be shewed in due place. His subiects were wont to pay for seuerall goods, as a sheepe, a cow, and the like, a yeerely tribute; but of late it had been decreed by the 3 States, that after the value of goods, each man for 60 grosh should pay two fennings yeerely, I meane as well moueable goods (namely, wares and ready money), as houses lands, and all vnmoueable goods, and that not according to the yeerely value, but yeerely according to the value at which they were (or might be) bought or sold. NeiIch woundschihm lang leben; vnd kein gutten tag darneben: vnd darnoch den hellisch fewr: der hatt auffgehebt dab bearstewer: Vndergeschreiben. Das wort Gottes vnd das berestewer, wheren in ewigkeit. That is:
Post-script. The Word of God, and the Tax of Beare last for euer and euer.
The Brewers pay tribute according to the value of the brewing, not according to the gaine they make, namely, some eighth part for one kind of Beare, some fifth part for another kind in most places. At Wittenberg I obserued, that for one brewing of some 48 bushels of Mault, worth some 48 guldens, the Dukes Treasurer receiued 8 guldens. This Treasurer doth foure times yeerely view the brewing vessels, and numWittenberg, to preuent any defrauding of Tribute. For howWittenberg, in respect of the great number of Students, and at Leipzig, for the same cause, and in respect of a great Faire, this tribute growes to an higher rate, then in other cities; yet the Citie Torge, though lesse in circuit then these, only exceeds these and all other, in yeelding this tribute, beTorge likewise yeerely paies to the Elector 500 Dollers for the fishing of a Lake neare the City, which once in 3 yeeres was said to yeeld 5000 Dollars to the City: One sole Prouince, yet much inhabited, and very fertill, namely Misen, was said one yeere with another to yeeld 1800000 Dollers for all tributes, and halfe part thereof onely for Beare. The Mines of Siluer are of great importance, which by the Law belong to the Electors in their Prouinces, not to the Emperour. And this Elector hath many of these Mines-namely, those of Friburg, those of Scheneberg, those of Anneberg, and those of the valey of Ioachim, of al which I haue written at large in the Geographicall description. And no doubt this Elector is potent in treasure, so as how soeuer he be inferiour in dignity to the Elector Palatine, yet he is most powerfull of all the Electors.
Among the walled Cities subiect to him (not to speake of the Townes, Castles, and pleasant Villages), Leipzig is next to Dresden, to which it onely yeelds for the fortifiLeipzig giues the Law to the vpper Territorie, as Wittenburg doth to the lower, and both are adorned by being Vniuersities: but at
The Count Palatine of the Rheine, by old institution is cheefe among the temporall Bauaria descend. The PeCharles the Great. Otho the elder brother Palatine of Wirtelbach, vpon the proscription of the Duke of Bauaria, had that Dukedome conferred on him in fee by the Emperour in the yeere 1180. From his younger brother descend the Counts of Salmes now liuing. But from the said Otho the elder brother, are descended, both the Palatines Electors, and the Dukes of Bauaria now liuing.
Lodwicke Duke of Bauaria, who died in the yeere 1231, receiued the Palatinate of the Rheine in fee from the Emperour Fredericke the second. Otho the fourth, succeeded him in the Dukedome of Bauaria, and the Palatinate of the Rheine, and was the first ELodwicke the seuere, ElePallatine and Duke of Bauaria, made Rodolphus of Habsburg Emperour, who was the first Emperour of the House of Austria. He married this Emperours Daughter, & died in the yeere 1294, leauing two sonnes, who diuided the inheritance, as followeth.
It was couenanted, and stands agreed betweene the House of the Electors PallaBauaria, that vpon want of heires males, one of them should succeede the other; and when the Daughter to the Duke of Bauaria, in the time of the Emperour Maximilian, opposed her selfe to this contract, she was for
I returne to the Electors Palatines. The foresaid Frederick the fourth, Pallatine and Elector, being vnder age, had Duke Iohn Casimire his fathers brother for his TuColen, in the name of the Bishop, whom they had driuen out for being married. This Casimire, in his brothers life-time had a noble inheritance beyond the Rheine, to him and his heires, and then hearing of his brothers death, hasted to Heidleberg, where he brought the people to obedience, who would not haue him Administrator, because he professed the Reformed ReliCaluins doctrine, not after that of Luther. And he presently sent backe the Emperours Ambassadours, who were come thither about that controuersie, refusing to yeeld his right in the Tutorage of his Nephew, which he defended in the Imperiall Chamber at Spire. After he brought vp his Nephew wisely and religiously, appoinHeidelberg, somtimes held in Fee froWormz, was in time beutified with buildings and an Vniuersity, and became the seate of the Electors. The said Elector Frederike the fourth, being a pupill, was after the foresaid manner brought vp in the Reformed religion, according to the doctrine of Caluine: but in the meane time Richard the Duke of Hunnesruck his next heire, if hee should die without issue male, did obstinately folLuther, and so did the rest of his kinsmen, the Dukes of Zweybruck (their towne being so called of the two Bridges) excepting the second broFrederick the fourth, married the daughter to the Prince of Orange, by his wife of the French fade Chastillion. His Court was not great, nor any way comparable to that of the Elector of Sexony. For he had scarce thirtie Gentlemen to attend him, and to them he gaue no more then some twenty fiue Guldens for stipend, which they spent vpon their seruants that attended them and kept their horses. And he had no more then eight Yeomen for the Guard of his body. Wine was sparingly drawne, and all expences made with great frugalitie. But the fame of this Electors wisedome and afRheine he exacted impositions or taxes, which one yeere with another yeelded some twelue or sixteene thousand French Crownes, and they said, that hee receiued yeerely some fifty or sixty thousand Crownes by the siluer Mines of Anneberg, besides extraordinarie subsidies, which his subiects vse to grant
Strasburg his neighbours made warre with the brother of the Duke of Loraine, about their Bishopricke, so as the Palatine was forced to leuy souldiers for defence of his people from the rapine of both Armies, that he imposed an extraordinary subsidie vpon his subiects, of a quarter of a Doller for each hundred Dollers any man possessed, in moueable or vnmoueable goods.
The Margraue (or Marquis) of Brandeburg is by the first institution the last of the Saxony, but his reuenewes are noBerlin, some twelue German miles distant from Wittenberg in Saxony. His pedigree is deriued from Peter Columna (a Roman PatritiCamills), who banished by Pope Gregorie the seuenth, had lands giuen him in Sueuia by the Emperour Henrie the fourth, and built the castle of Zagaroll, and about the yeere 1120 had a sonne called Burchard.
Hitherto I haue spoken of the Temporall Electors. The fecond among the SpiriMentz, which Seate, when I passed through Germany,
The Families of the Langraues of Hessen is deriued from Lambert Count of Hannow,
The foresaid William Langraue of Hessen, of his chiefe City called the Langraue of Cassiles, had in diuision with his brethren halfe his Fathers inheritance, the other halfe being diuided betweene his two brothers. And since that time I heard, that his broLodwick of Marpurg was dead without issue, and that his fourth part of this inheMauritius, eldest sonne to William. Yet because Mauritius was addicted to the reformed Religion, after the doctrine of Caluin, which hee and his Courtiers with many subiects professed, how soeuer hee had not yet made any generall alteration, whereas his Vncle Lodwick persisted in the doctrine of Luther, I remember the common speech in the land of
I haue formerly said, that the dignity of the Empire decaying, many Principalities were giuen in Fee, and the Lords thereof became absolute Princes. At that time maDresden and Leipzig subiect to the Elector of Saxony, Monach and Ingolstat subiect to the Duke of Bauaria; and Breslaw the chiefe Citie of Silesia, a Prouince ioyned to the Kingdome of Bohemia.
The Emperour at his election sweares, that hee will maintaine these Cities in their freedome, and not suffer them to be drawne backe to the subiection of the Empire, or the said Princes. Also I haue formerly spoken of the many and iust suspiNetherland, or vnited by League to the Cantons of Sweitzerland, so at this day there remaine only sixty Free Cities of the Empire.
Of the Common-wealths of these Cities, it shall suffice in generall to haue said, that the Gouernement is very moderate and equall. The Patritians liue vpon their reuenues, as Gentlemen. The Plebeans intend Traffique and Shop-keeping; and bee they neuer so rich, neuer so wise, can neuer become Patritians, but still keepe their owne rancke, as all other Orders doe. And the Artisans so they keepe
And because Nurnberg is one of the chiefe, I will beginne with it. The Margraues Brandeburg were of old Burgraues of Nurnberg till Fredericke the fourth about the yeere 1414, sold that his right, and the Castle of Nurnberg to the Citizens thereof. Albert his sonne, called the Achilles of Germany, for some duety denied to him, made warre vpon the City, drawing seuenteene Princes to take his part, as the other free Cities assisted Nurnberg. At this day the Margraue of Anspath, being of that FamiNurnberg, but hath onely the bare title, without any command in the City: yet because his lands lie on some sides vnder the very wals thereof, the Citizens repute him a dangerous neighbour. The common report was, that this Margraue had lately sold to the City a great wood, growing very neere the walles thereof, and that shortly after hee was at variance with them, as if hee had sold onely the wood, and not the soyle, so as (if vulgar speech may be beleeued) they were forced againe to buy the ground: And yet he hath not renounced his right of hunting therein, which he challengeth proper to himselfe. Giue me leaue to digresse so much from my purpose, as to say, that the neighbourhood of this Margraue, is no lesse susWasenburg, not farre distant, where vpon a mountaine in his owne ground, hanging ouer the City, he hath built a strong Castle. And because all the streetes of that little City lie open to it, the Citizens when first he beganne to build, complained to the Emperour of that wrong, and obtained letters to command the Margraue to build no further, but he not onely disobeyed those letters, but built the same with more speed and strength. Now I returne to Nurnberg, the Common
To be a Doctor of the Ciuill Law, makes a Gentleman, or any other, to be vncap
But among the Courts of Iudgements, one is of fiue men, from whom there is no appeale, yet they referre the greatest causes to the Senate. The second Court is of eight men, and hath two Tribunals, where the causes of citizens are determined, which exceede not the value of thirtie two Crownes, and these two Tribunals in greater causes are vnited, and haue three or foure Doctors appointed by the Senate to aduise them, for onely the Scabines iudge, and from these Tribunals appeale is granted to the Senate, if the cause exceede the value of fiue hundred Crownes. These chuse a Iudge to see their Decrees put in execution, and to see capitall offenders executed. They appoint a Iudge for the Villages and territories subiect to the City, for whose assistance the Senate chuseth some out of the great Counsell. These weekely giue the Law to the Villages and Country people, and by the exercise of this Office, the Iudg
Augsburg is one of the Imperiall Citties (vulgarly Ein Reichs statt) and in the yeare Charles the 4 gaue the City new priuillges, & confirmed the old, because the Citizens swore obediSigismund confirmed and increased the same. When the Emperour Charles the fifth held a Parliament in this Citty, (as many Parliaments haue beene held there) the old honour was restored to the Patritians, & the Plebean Tribunes were taken away, two Aduocates being set in their roomes. Two Gentlemen Consuls, at this day gouerne the City, with six Iudges for criminall causes, whereof three are Gentlemen, two Citizens, one Plebean. These are chosen by the great Senate, consisting of those three Orders: but in causes of Religion, the City is subiect to the iurisdictioFuggari, famously knowne, being at this time both boyes and men some thirty in number, and the chiefe of them was Marke of the Fug gari, who had married the Daughter to the Earle of Schwartzenburg, and was much delighted in the gathering of antiquities, with much curtesie vsing to shew the same to such passengers as tooke pleasure therein. Three Cozens of this Family had great and large, but dispersedly scattered possessions, besides that they were rich in treasure, for supply whereof, the Emperour Charles the fifth, and his sonne Phillip King of Spaine, often made vse of them, ingaging to them the impositions & custome of Hauens for ready money, and giuing them great priuiledges of trafficke. In which kind the said King of Spaine so obliged them to him, as the heart being alwaies where the treasure is, hee made them no lesse obsequious to him then subiects, so difficult a thing is it, for couetous Merchants to preserue their liberty. Great iealousies were betweene this City and the Duke of Bauaria, whose territory extends to the very walles of the City. And I remember at my last passage through Augsburg, this Duke attempted to stop the course of water from the City, whereupon the Citizens sent out Souldiers to beate backe the Dukes workemen, but the controuersie was soone after appeased, and came not to blowes. They perpetually, euen in time of peace, keepe some fiue hundred Souldiers in the City, who dwell in a streete by themselues, and the City being seated vpon the mouth of the Alpes, leading into Italy, and the Citizens being diligent in trafficke, it cannot be that it should not abound in riches. Augsburg in the foresaid Parliament held there, after Charles the fifth had ouercome the Protestant Princes, was said to haue bought their peace of the Emperour with 3000 gold guldens. I know not for what cause they are seuere towards strangers, but I obserued, that they haue a Law forbidding strangers to dwell in the City, allowing them onely a short time of abode, and during the same, curiously obseruing what bu
Strasburg is also a free City of the Empire, and (as the rest) gouerned by a Senate Sweitzerland, yet it is still numbered among the free Imperiall Cities: And it is stateLoraine, about the choice of their Bishop which warre they had vnprouidently denounced, before they had leuied Souldiers, or made prouisions to make it, so as their territories were exposed to many oppressions, before they could gather troopes to defend them, and offend the enemy: And it was vulgarly reported, that they could deliberate of nothing in counsell so secretly, as it was not presently made knowne to the enemy.
The Imperiall City Franckfort, is famous for the two yeerely Marts, one at Midlent, Bulla, namely, that all Emperours must be chosen there, and in case two EmpeMaximilian the se
I must make at least some mention of the Cities lying vpon the Sea of Germany toHans steten, that is, Free Cities, in respect of the priuiledges of trafficke granted to them of old in the neighbour Countries.
Among these Lubecke is the chiefe of the neighbor Cities ioined in league for comLubecke and Hamburg, by common right, being ingaged to them for money by the Duke of Lower Saxony, of whom they after bought the rest of his Inheritance. This Towne for sixe yeeres space was wont to be kept by those of Lubecke, appointing the Gouernour, and receiuing the rents; which time ended, those of Hamburg were wont to haue it in like sort for sixe yeeres, and so by turnes they were wont to enioy it. Lubecke of old had a Duke, till it was subiected to the Empire by the Emperour
Hamburg is in like sort gouerned, but I cannot so much commend them for hospiStoade: so as it was not safe for any stranger, much lesse for an Englishman, to walke abroade after dinner, when the common people are generally heated with drinke: And the very Iustice was herein commonly taxed, not that they punished whore
Brunswick an Imperiall City, worthily to be numbred among the cheefe, & so calBruno, is not farre distant from Hamburg, and seated in the center Saxony, was of old (as they say) the Metropolitan City therof. It consists of fiue Cities gathered into one, wherof each hath his seuerall priuiledges, and they are thus seated, Alstatt is the part on the West side, Newstatt on the North side, Imsacke the part towards the East, Imhagen, & Altweg (built first of all the rest) are the part towards the South. And howsoeuer all these haue each their seueral Senators and priuiledges, yet all of them iointly making the city of Brunswick, liue vnder one common Law and gouernmeBrunswick, left he should take away their liberty, as they haue not onely fortified the Towne very strongly against assaults or sieges, but also willingly imploy their Citi
The Dukes of Brunswick & of Luneburg, deriue their pedegree from one root, namely, Bauaria: for Henrie called the Lion, D. of Bauaria, (who was Duke and Elector of Saxony also, commanding a most ample Territory), being proscribed by the Emperour, and for a time liuing as a banished man in England, the Dukedome of
The Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court at a strong Castle, within the little City Wolfeubeiten, lesse then a German mile distant from Brunswick, of which City he beares Luneburg, to which he hath right of succession, and Purgraue of Nurnberg, which title hath beene long extinct), not that he hath any least power ouer the City, or so much as a house therein, whom the Citizens rather wish many miles remoued from them. I haue said that Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswick hath three brothers, and that the eldest of them was Bishop of Verden, but when my selfe passed that way, I vnderstood that of these three younger brothers, the eldest was Bishop of Osenburg, the next Channon of Strasburg, and that the youngest was a Student in the Vniuersity of Helmstatt, founded by his Father: And it is worth obseruation, that the Duke himBrunswicke got their liberty by the Sword, in the time of Duke
Luneburg a free City of the Empire, is strongly fortified, and statly built, but hath no lesse ielosy with the neighbor Dukes, bearing the title of the City, yet they neither Cella, and at Sethern, some twelue miles distant, and in other Cities of that Prouince, according to the diuision of their inheritance betweene them. The Citizens of Luneburg
Vpon the furthest shore of the Baltike sea towards the North-east, the free City Dantzke is seated. It is free in respect of priuiledges for traffique, and for that it is gouerned by the Senators and the Lawes of the City, yet not numbered among the Imperiall Cities, because it in some sort acknowledgeth the King of Poland, and paies some couenanted tributes to his Minister residing in the City. In the time of Stephen Bathory Prince of Transiluania and King of Poland, this City was by him besieged, and forced to pay these tributes. Whervpon the Citizens to pay them without their own preiudice, doubled all Impositions vpon strangers trading there. The Consul of the City there, (as in all Germany) is vulgarly called Burgomaster, & he iudgeth all ciuill & criminal causes, but appeales are granted from him to the Colledge of ciuil Lawyers, & from them to the Senate of the City, and in some causes, from the Senate to the King of Poland. This City consists of three Cities, vulgarly called Reichstat, Furstat, & Altstatt (that is, the City of the Kingdome, the fore City, and the old City), and each hath his gates, and his Senate, and the Consull may be chosen out of either Senate, so as for the time of his Office, he reside in the cheefe City, called Reichstatt. Here be the furthest limits of the Empire towards the North and the East.
And from hence towards the West Iles the shore of the Balticke Sea, and of the German Ocean, vpon which are seated Stetinum, Meckleburg, Lubecke, Hamburg, and Breame, Imperiall Cities, and free, as weli for priuiledges of trafficke in neighbour Kingdomes, as for absolute gouernement at home: And in East-Freesland (for West-Freesland belongs to Netherland) the furthest limits of the Empire towards the West and North, end in the City of Emden.
This City hath his Count, bearing title of the City, and of late he kept his Court Caluin, and the Count attempting to force them to the profession of Luthers Doctrine, not long before I pasEmden would ioine in league with the vnited Prouinces of
THE Sweitzers deriued of diuers peoples (and among oIulius Caesar. In the Commentaries of Caesar, wee find their Commonwealth diuided into foure Communities, whereof one, namely that of Zurech, had not long before ouerthrown the Army of Lucius Cassius Consul of Rome. About this time the Sweitzers weary of their barren seat, attempted to seeke a new place of dwelling, had not Caesar ouercome them, and conCharles the Great, and so long as his race possessed the renewed Empire of the West, they were still esteemed Galles: but when that imperiall dignity fell to the Germans, they became subiects to those Emperours, and were numbred among the Germans, hauing the same manReichs vogt, till at last the CommonSweitzerland about that time, abounRome, often cast out their spirituall thunderbolts (I meane excommunications) against the EmpeFredericke the second, in the yeere 1240, receiued the common people of Sweitzerland into his protection aZurech, the Vrij and Suitij, (of whom the whole NatiSweitzers) being three Communities, first in the yeere 1251, made a league for three yeeres against the Gentlemen, lying in waite to intrap them; and after by little and little, they made more firme and perpetuall leagues for defence of absolute liberty: and seruing diuers Emperours in the Parall tumults, from time to time obAustria (to who in the Lordship of
And that consists of three parts, the communities (vulgarly called Cantons) the Semler addeth the forraigue leagues for a fourth part.
The communities are vulgarly called Orts, and by the Italians Cantons of the Sweitzers, (as we will hereafter call them), and they are thirteene in number. Among these Cantons, the Vrij (comming from the Taurisci) the Suitij (comming from the Cimbri) the Vnderualdij (of the race of banished Romans) about the yeere 1308, made a mutual league for ten yeeres, and hauing ouercome in battell Leopold Arch-Duke of Austria, in the yeere 1315, made this league perpetuall Lucerna the fourth Canton, beAustria, to aZurech a free City of the Empire, was in like sort receiued for the 5 CantoGlarona, to haue the possession of a counAustria, and so desired freedome, as they yeelded vp themGlarona the foresaid yeere became the sixth Canton: Likewise when the Canton Zurech made warre vpon Zug, a Towne (possessed by genAustria) whence they were much annoied, the Citi
a free city of the Empire, and vnder the power of the Gouernours, hauing found the faithfull loue of the Cantons, in the said confusion of the Empire, did in the yeer 1352, make a perpetuall league with the three first named Cantons, wherein notwithstanding
Among the fellowes in league, first the Abbot of Saint Gallus in the yeare 1451, zurech, Lucerna, Suitia, and Glarona, which right all the Abbots renewe, and promise that all their possessions shall lie open to the said Cantons, and that in controuersies they will rest in the iudgement of the cantons, and by another agreement each of these Cantons appoint a captain to
In the third place are the Rhaeti, called Grisons by the Itallians, deuided into three leagues. The first is called the vpper league, consisting of nintene communities, and was made with the seauen old cantons in the yeare 1407. The second, in respect of the Bishoprick of Chur, is called the league of the house of God, consisting of nineGermany, the rest the Language of the country, being corrupt Italian), which the yeare following ioined in league with the cantons. The third league called the tenne iudgments, (or iurisdictions) & consisting of tenne communities ioined in the league with the Cantons in the yeare 1498, and at the same time the house of Austria preparing war against the Rhetians, they all iointly made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons.
In the fourth place the seauen tenths of the Valesians, and the Bishop of Sedune Earle of Valesia, for the controuersies of religion in our time, made a perpetuall league of fellowship with seauen Cantons of the Roman Religion, Lucerna, Vria, Suitia, Vnderualdia, Tugium, (vulgarly
The Towne Roteuilla in the fifth place, made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons, in the yeere 1519; but because it is seated in Germany, out of the conSweitzerland, caution was made that without the consent of the Cantons, they shall make no warre, nor giue any aides, and if warre be made vpon them, in case the enemy consent, they shall rest in the iudgement which the Cantons shall hold iust and equall: And that they shall make no league without the consent of the Cantons, and in time of ciuill warre shall follow the greatest part of them.
In the sixth place Mulhusium of old an Imperiall City, was incorporated to the CiBazill in the yeere 1506, and after nine yeeres, made a perpetuall league of fel
In the seuenth place, the Towne Bienna (or Bipennium) enioying all priuiledges vn
in the yeere 1303, made a more firme league with
In the eighth place is Geneua, which gaue all rights, and kept all olde couenants with the Bishop thereof, till hee sold the same to the Duke of Sauoy. After that time, this City made diuers leagues with the Cantons for certaine yeeres, and at last coueBern, and being assailed for ReligiGeneua with the Cantons in publike league, but hither
In the ninth and last place is the Towne Neocomum, with the County thereof, which the Sweitzers tooke in the warre against the King of France, Lewis the twelfth, and because it belonged to the Duke of Longouille in France, his widow in the yeere 1529, obtained to haue it restored to her vpon certaine conditions, yet still it hath league of fellowship with the Cantons of Bern, Lucern, Friburg, and Solothurn, and the Lords of the County haue a particular league with the Canton of Bern.
Touching the people gouerned by the Sweitzers in common, they be fiue stipenAustria, became subiect to the Cantons, vpon condition that keeping their priuiAustria. The Sweitzers took Baden, Brimigart, and Mallinga, when the Duke of Austria
Zurech, which made other 7 cantons partners of that ingagemeLucerna, Suitia, Vnderualdia, Vria, Tugium, Glarona, and
In the last place are the foure Gouernments beyond the Alpes, seated in Italy, namely the town Lucanum, the Locarnenses, the Medrisians, & the middle vally, which the Duke of Milan gaue to the Cantons for a reward, vpon the casting out of the French in the yeare 1513, and yet the King of France, Francis the first, after vpon the casting out of that Duke, confirmed this guift to the Cantons. To these is added the towne Bilitioni sold to the Cantons, Vria, Suitia, and Vnderualdia, in the yeare 1422, the country wherof is diuided into three Gouernments, commaunded by the said three Cantons, by courses or turnes.
Touching forraigne leagues. Among those made for certaine yeares, Pope Sixtus
Sweitzers, and gaue them large spirituall inSweitzers league with the king of Fraunce Lewis the twelfth, in the yeare 1509, Pope Iulius the second in the yeare 1510 made league with the Sweitzers, but the soldiers leuied vnder the pay of Pope Iulius, perceiFraunce out of Milan, whome he had hired vnder pretence to defend the Church against the Duke of Ferrara, they could not containe themselues from returning suIulius being ouercome by the French, he called the Sweitzers again to his aide, who sent him an Army of 20000 foote, at which time the Sweitzers being offended with the French, cast them out of Milan, wherupon Pope Iulius gaue to this commonwealth the title of the Defender of the Church, & diuers. Banners charged with diuers ImaMaximilianus Sfortia by their aide being then put into the possession of the Dukedome of Milan, made league with the Sweitzers, and gaue them the foresaide Gouernments in Italy. Also Pope Leo the tenth in the yeere 1515, ioyned himselfe to the league, made betweene the Emperour Maximilian, and Sfortia Duke of Milan, and the Sweitzers, against the King of France. Lastly, Pope Clement the eight, sitting in the chaire of Rome when I passed through Italy, had also league with the Sweitzers.
But I must come to the hereditary forraigne leagues, which onely, and no other, can truly be called part of the Commonwealth.
Among the cheefe of them, is that of Milan: And not to speake of the ancient leagues, which some of the Cantons had with the Insubres, old inhabitants of Lombardy,
The Sweitzers haue had sharpe warres with the House of Burgundy, and long conAustria, which at last were ended in league and Burgundy began in the yeere 1474, the House of Austria vsing the pride & ambition of the Dukes of Burgundy, to keepe downe the Sweitzers, with whom themselues had often fought with no good successe: For the cause of the warre sprang from certaine Countries, to this end ingaged by Sigismund Duke of Austria, to
After the house of Austria had made many wars & leagues for yeers with the SweitSigismund Duke of Austria, before the Burgundian warre, made an herediLewis the French King mediating the same, that hee might draw the Sweitzers to make warre with Charles the proud Duke of Burgundy. By this league it was agreed, that any controuersies falling, they should be put to Arbiters, both parts binding themselues to stand to their iudgemeAustria in his wars, vpon the same pay they haue at home seruing the State. On the other side, that the possessors should hold all places, without calling into question for them. That neither part shold ioine in league the subiects of the other, or make them free of their Cities. That neither part should burthen the other with customes or impositions. At this time in the yeere 1474, many neighbour Princes, Cities, and Bishops, did ioine themselues in league for yeeres: but the foresaid league with the house of Austria, ceased in the time of the Emperour
Maximilian the first, who made League with the Princes and cities of Germany, against the Sweitzers (called the great League of Sucura.)
That warre ended, Maximilian in the yeere 1511, renewed the former League, ioyBurgundy, and his grand-child Charles (after made Emperour the fifth of that name), so vniting all the thirteene Cantons with both those houses, and he promised in the name of Charles, that he should yeerely pay in the Towne of Zurech two hundred gold crownes to each Canton, for a testimony of loue, and for the Abbot of Saint Gallus, and the Towne, and besides for Apenzill he should yeereCharles the Emperour renewed the League of Burgundy, and his brother Ferdinand succeeding him in the Empire, renewed the League of the House of Austria.
At this time whereof I write, the Ambassadour of the King of Spaine resided at Frihurg, and Philip King of Spaine, sonne to Charles, had (as I vnderstood by Sweitzers of good credit) renewed the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan, with the Cantons of the Roman religion, to last fiue yeres after his death; and this was done in the Church of Milan, where the Ambassadours are said to haue hung vp their Shields in memory therof, and to haue giuen a thousand gold crownes to the beautifying of the Church, at which time the King of Spaine diuided twelue thousand gold crownes betweene the Ambassadours, besides the charges, passing three thousand crownes. But the AmSolothurn, with-drew themselues from this League, because the King of France was indebted to them, which debt the King of Spaine refused to pay. By this League they are mutually bound to aide each other with one thousand two hundred foote: and the King of Spaine promised yeerely Pensions in generall to the Cantons, and in particular to diuers chiefe men and Captaines. For the Sweitzers vse to make no League without profit, since the Neighbour Princes grew of opinion, that they could not make warre, except their Armies were strengthened with a firme body of Sweitzers. Not onely Solothurn renounced the said League, but also the Cantons of the reformed religion, partly not to do any thing against their League with France, partly left they should take part with a King, whom they iudged most ambitions, and a great enemy to the Reformed Religion, howsoeuer he couered that hatred; and partAustria, iustly suspected by them, whose viCaluine, made a League for defence of religion among themselues, and with Strasburg, a neighGermany, being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther.
The Duke of Sauoy had his Ambassadour residing at Lucerna, (where the Popes Ambassadours also reside, of whose Leagues for yeeres we formerly spake.) The old Bern, Friburg, and
The French Ambassadour resided at Solothurn, (who of old vsed to reside at Bazil) Lewis the French Kings sonne (after the eleuenth King of that name) who leading an Army to assist Pope Eugenius in dissoluing the Councell at Bazill, was perswaded by the Emperour Fredericke to assaile the Sweitzers, but a small number of them posCharles the eighth in the yeere 1483, renewed this league, and vsed the Sweitzers in his warres with the Duke of Britany, and for the Kingdome of Naples. Lewis the twelfth, after the league for yeers was expired, renounced the payMilan against him, so as by their aide he was in the yeere 1512, cast out of the Dukedome of Milan. The French King Francis the first, fought with the Sweitzers, ioined against him in league with the Emperour Maximilian, Pope Leo the tenth, and Sfortia Duke of Milan. For howsoeuer the Sweitzers suspected the proPretorian Sweitzers of the Duke of
After this prosperous successe, the French King sought nothing more then to be reconciled and ioined in league with the Sweitzers hee had ouercome, which hee did, the league consisting of 13 heads. 1. They couenanted for taking away all iniuries & controuersies. 2. For freeing of captiues. 3. How the Sweitzers may plead any cause in iudgement against the King. 4 That al should enioy the benefit therof, being borne within the confines of Sweitzerland, & speaking the Dutch tongue. 5. Priuiledges are confirmed to the Merchants of Sweitzerland. 6 For charges in the siege of Dyiune and in Italy, the King couenants to pay them a great sum of mony by yeerly portions. 7. It is agreed that all controuersies shall be determined by courses there set downe, not by warre. 8. That neither part shall giue passage to the enemies of the other. 9. That MerGallus and his subiects, and to those of Toggenburg 600 Frankes, and to the City of S. Gallus 400, to the Mulhusians 400, to the Gruerians 600, to the Valisians 2000, and to the Grisons the pensions giuen by Lewis the 12: and moreoRhetians or Grisons by this league serue the King in his warres with the Sweitzers: yet Semler witnesseth, that they serue seuerally vnder their owne Captaines). In the 11 Article all immunities in the Dukedome of Milan are confirmed to the Bilitianenses, the Inhabitants of the middle Valley, the Luganenses, & the
And the King rested not, till after fiue yeeres since this Peace was made, he leagued himselfe more strictly at Lucerna with all the Cantons (that of Zurech only excepted) and with all their fellowes in league; of which league I will briefly relate some heads added to the former: namely, that if any man should make warre vpon the King in France, or in the Dukedome of Milan, the King at his pleasure might leauy in Sweitzerland an Army of sixe thousand at the least, or sixteene thousand foote at the most (except the Senate should grant a greater number.) That the King might chuse the Captaines, and the Senate without delay should permit them to march within tenne dayes, and not recall them till the warre should bee ended, if the King shall please so long to vse them. That by the same right, and vnder the same conditions, the King making warre vpon any, may freely leauy souldiers, but with this caution, that the Sweitzers troubled with warre at home, should be free from these couenants. It was further cautioned, that the King should not diuide the Army of the Sweitzers into di
And whereas the Cantons of Zurech and Bern refused to ioyne in the Leagues made with Francis the first, and Henrie the second, these reasons thereof were then alleaged. First, because the Canton of Zurech was then alienated from the French by the CarSedon. Secondly, because Zwinglius a notable Preacher of the Reformed Religion, did in many Sermons sharpely inueigh against mercinary warfare. ThirdSweitzerland, in that the Senate had no liberty to looke into the cause of the warre; in that the Souldiers and Captaines were not to be chosen by the Sweitzers, but by the King at his pleasure; in that the large profits of the League redounded to few; in that the armed horse to bee sent by the King, were of no vse to the Sweitzers warres, commonly made in mounFrancis, and Charles the deceased Emperors grandchild, were competitors for the Empire, had written to the Electors, that they would yeild no obedience to the French King, in case he were cho
Thus haue I (according to the discription of Sembler) briefly shewed, that the Sweitzers
But to make the strict vnion of these confederates more apparant, it will not be aZurech by old league hath right to require aides of the first six Cantons, and by a new league also of Bern. And Bern requires aide of the three first Cantons, and they of Bern. Lucerna requires aide of fiue Cantons. The three first Cantons require mutuall aides of one another, and of all the rest. Zug and Lucerna are bound to aide the fiue Cantons. Glarona requires aide of the three old cantons, and Zurech. Thus while one Canton cals the next ioined to it in league, howsoeuer each one cannot require aid of all or each one by right of league, yet in any common danger, all the Cantons bring their forces, being called of some one or more Cantons in league with them: besides, that they haue wisely decreed, that in sudden dangers, all shall bring succours, whether they be called or no. They which are called to giue aide by vertue of any league, serue at their owne cost, without any pay. Between Bern and the three old Cantons it is decreed, that if the aides be sent beGlarona, cannot make any new league, which is free to the rest, alwayes preseruing the old league, which they also may encrease or diminish by common consent. It is decreed, that euery fiue or ten yeeres, this league shall be renewed by word or writing, or (if need be) by oath. Zu rech, Bern, Vria, Suitia, and Vnderualdia, in this league except the rights of the Roman Empire. Lucerna and Zug the rights of the Dukes of Austria, Glarona the rights of their lawfull Magistrates, and each Canton the rights of old leagues.
When the said eight Cantons receiued the other fiue into their number, besides the foresaid heads, it was decreed among other things in their league, that the fiue last can
The thirteene Cantons haue that priuiledge, that they deliberate and determine the affaires of the commonwealth in publike meetings, by voices, and gouerne by equall right the gouernments gotten iointly by them, and haue equal part in all booties. The greatest Senate is when all the Ambassadours (that is, chosen Burgesses of the cantons, and Fellowes in league) are called together, which is seldom done, but in the causes of making warre or peace onely the Ambassadors of the thirteene Cantons being comVria, Suitia, Vnderualdia, Lucerna, and
Each Canton hath publike Magistrates, vulgarly called Vmbgelten, who administer the Impositions vpon wine and corne, and gather them by their deputies. They pay Schafhusen the Customes are great, especially for salt, in respect that the water of the Rheine hath a great fall from a rocke, so as all ships must be vnladed before they can passe by that Citie. In gene
Concerning their Lawes, I haue formerly said that the senerall Cantons are not bound one to the decrees of the other, except they freely consent thereunto; yet that Saint Gallus atApenzill, to Rosake (where the Abbot had absolute commaund) and this matter drew them to Armes, wherin the Abbot called the foure Cantons his confederates, and Apenzill the six Cantons with whome it had league, to giue them aide, according to their mutuall leagues, the saide Cantons thus called to aide both parts, earnestly endeuored to make peace, wherby they preserued the common-welth. For if they should not alwaiea carefully so doe in like occasions, many times the dissention of one or two Cantons, might draw all the rest into a perniStantian Transaction in the yeere 1481 Lawes were established. That he who kilEidgenossen, that is inioiers of the oath) should be beheaded, except he had sufficient witnessea that he did it to saue his life; and in case of flight, he being banished by one Canton, should also be banished by all the rest, and that he should be iudged guilty of the crime, who should helpe him; and that
In like sort the league of Schafhusen with the Cantons of the Sweitzers, determineth how debts are to be recouered, and what law is to be vsed in such suites, and that no leagues be made by one without the priuity and against the will of the rest, and that the oldest leagues be euer most respected.
The Common-wealth is administred with great equity, yet with no lesse seuerity of Iustice, then the Germans vse: And howsoeuer all the Country lies within moun
Also because military men, and such as drinke in excesse, are prone to brawling and blowes, most heauy penalties are thereby insticted vpon such as are Authours of inSweitzerland all standers by are bound to keepe the peace, and compose the strife, and if they who striue, being remembred of the Lawes, doe not obey, they vse to punish them most seuerely; and if any kill another, he is sure to be beheaded, ex
And such is the fame of the Sweitzers sincere Iustice, as many strangers their neighSweitzers, and by them: When causes are to be pleaded before the Senate, most men pleade their owne cause; some vse Lawyers, brought by them from home, or sound there by chance, and the causes are not determined after the ciuill, but after the prouinciall law, or according to that which seemes good and equall, and by the statutes and customes of each Canton. They haue no quirkes or obscurities to protract iudgement, and they thinke it better sometimes to erre in a doubtfull cause, then to follow the LawBern be plaintiffe against the 3 Cantons, 16 men are chosen by the Cantons, out of which Bern chuseth one to be Arbiter: but if the Cantons be plaintiffes against Bern, they chuse an Arbiter out of the lesser Senate of Bern. LikeZurech, and Bern, the plaintiffe chuseth an ArbiZurech, Basil, and
In all the Cantons, they are no lesse carefull to preuent domages by fier, then to keepe out their enemies; for which cause they hire watchmen to walke the streetes Gallus, they haue nightly thirty two Watchmen, and chuse Citizens to visit the chimZurech able young men are yeerely chosen, to be ready for the quenching of any such casuall fier.
In Lucerna the Law of Retribution (an arme for an arme, a leg for a leg) is in many cases obserued, where he that killes a Citizen, bee the cause neuer so iust, as repelling force by force, shal die if he be taken, or be perpetually banished, if he escape by flight, yet when he hath satisfied the Kinsmen of him bee killed, hee is permitted to returne from banishment. And in all the Cantons where they dwell in Villages, he that kills a man in his defence, shal be banished, and his owne Senate cannot permit his returne, which can onely be obtained from the great and publike Senate. And in the same Cantons, no lands may be ingaged to any stranger, neither may any stranger buy any
And if any man often offend in Drunkennes, he is imprisoned, and may drink no Wine for a yere, till he haue procured pardon of the publike Senate (which me thinks should easily be granted him, by Iudges guilty of the same fault, except they meane quarrels and like offences, not simple drinking, which I thinke probable, because geGermany.
In the same Cantons, Matrimoniall causes are referred to the Consistory of the Bishop of Costnetz: but all adulteries are punished by the Senate at home, commonly with the losse of goods, sometimes with a fine of ten pounds, that is ten Dollers with them.
The publike Edicts are yeerely in these Cantons confirmed or abrogated by the Voices of the common people. And in the Towne of Friburg and the Territory, if a debter pay not his debt, the Creditor sends certaine seruants and horses to the pubGermany. And their Lawes of inheritance and the dowries of wiues, doe come neerest to those of Germany, the Ciuill law, (if I be not deceiued) passing with them into Prouinciall lawes and cu
The leagues which the Sweitzers haue with forraine Princes, doe manifestly shew that they professe Mercenary Armes, no lesse, yea much more, then the Germans: For France espeIulius Caesar, we reade, that this Nation being populous, and weary of the barren soile wherein they dwelt, resolued to seeke a new seate: but were soone restrained and kept at home by the Armes of Caesar. From that time wee reade of no great warlike exploit done by them, till they laid the first foundation of their Commonwealth by mutuall leagues. The first perpetuall league made betweene the three first Cantons, was in the yeere 1315 from which time the rest of the Sweitzers, hauing long been subiect to the house of Austria, began by parts to rebell against that house, and to winne their liberty by the sword. But all their warre was at home, long continued against the said house,
Burgundy vpon their confines, till the yeer 1477, when in the third battaile the Duke of Burgundy was slaine, and so that warre ended. At which time only eight Cantons were vnited in perpetuall league, the other fiue Cantons being after vnited at seuerall times, from the yeere 1481 to the yeere 1513, when the 13 and last Canton was vnited to the rest in perpetuall league.
Touching their forraigne warres, the first league they made for yeeres, was in the yeere 1478, and the second in the yeere 1510, with two Popes. The first perpetuall forraine league they made, was with the Duke of Milan, in the yeere 1466; wherin mention is made of former leagues with the Insubres; but we reade no effects of warre produced by them. And the first perpetuall league they had with France was in the yeere 1483, when Charles the eight made warre in Italy for the kingdome of Naples, about which time the Sweitzers Armes began to be knowne in forraine parts. Guicciardine the famous writer of those Italian warres, among the Actions of the yeere 1500, saith, that the
The foresaid Author Guicciardine in the Actions of the yeere 1511, writes of the Sweitzers to this effect; The Sweitzers of old called Heluetians, inhabit the high places of the Mountaine Iura, men fierce by nature, clownes, and by reason of the barren soile, rather Crasiers then Ploughmen. Of old they were subiect to the Princes of Austria, but casting off their yoke, haue long been free, liuing after their owne Lawes, and yeelding no signe of obedience to the Emperours or any other Princes, diuided into thirteen Cantons, wherof each is gouerned by their owne Magistrates, Lawes & customes. The name of this so wilde and vnciuill Nation, hath gotten honour by concord and the glory of Armes. For being fierce by nature, and trained in warlike discipline, and keeping their Orders (or rankes) they haue not only with valour deItaly: for since they neuer come out of their confines, but as mercenary men, they haue had no publike fruit of their viMilan, as if it were onely the act of Suitia and Friburg, who pre
The same Guicciardine in the actions of the yere 1513 witnesseth, that the Sweitzers had then gotten great reputation by the terrour of their Armes, and that it seemed then, that their States or Burgesses, and souldiers, began to carry themselues no more as grasers or mercinary men, but as Senatours and subiects of a well ordered ComCharles the eighth had got the Kingdome of Naples, and Lewis the twelfth the Dukedome of Milan, with the City and State of Genoa, and victorie against the Venetians, they began to proceede insolently in the affaires with Princes; that the French King Francis the first then wooed them, and to haue audience, gaue them the Forts of Lugana and of Lugarna (with such indignitie did Princes then seeke their friendship.) Yet that hee could not obtaine his demaunds, but that they rather chose, vpon ample conditions of pro
Also in the actions of the yeere 1516, when the Emperour ioyned with other PrinFrance, he writes, that the Sweitzers, according to their Leagues, serued both on the Emperours, and the French Kings side. And that the Emperour knowing the hatred that Nation bore to the House of Austria, feared lest the Sweitzers on his owne part, should serue him, as they serued the Duke of Milan at
Also in the actions of the yeere 1526, he writes, that the French King made request to haue a great leauy of Sweitzers, hoping they would readily serue him, the rather to blot out their ignominy in the battell of Pauia: but that this Nation which not long before by their fierce nature had opportunity much to increase their State, had now no more either desire of glory, or care of the Common-wealth, but with incredible
By the premises we may gather, that the Sweitzers Armes were first made knowne to forraine parts about the yere 1483; that they increased in reputation to the yere 1513, when they attained to the height of their glory, which fel in few yeres, by the foresaid iealousies, and couetous practises. And no maruell; for their leagues and leuies are made with huge expences. Their Bands are great consumers of victuals, and wasters of the Countries they passe. They make frequent and great mutinies for pay. They haue league with the Emperour, as possessing the Arch-Dukedome of Austria; with the Kings of Spaine as Arch-Dukes of Austria by title, as heires to the Duke of Burgundy, and Conquerors of the Dukedome of
The Sweitzers haue no horse, which are of no vse in the Mountaines and craggie places of their Country: but when they make their owne warre out of their owne conBoterus writes, that in his iudgement the Sweitzers can make six score thousand foote for the defence of their owne Country. No doubt that Nation is very populous: but the greatest Army we euer reade them to haue carried out of Sweitzerland, was that of thirty one thousand, when they ioyned with the Pope Leo the tenth, the Emperour Maximilian, and Sfortia Duke of Milan, being confederates against the King of France. Nature and necessity haue framed them to the warre; for a Mountanous Region, and Woody (as of old it was, being stil somewhat barren and labourious to the Husbandman) breedes a rude people, patient of hardnesse, and of warlike disposition, and as taller trees and larger cattle, so stronger bodies of men, so as they seeme to be borne souldiers. Necessity likewise forced them to Armes, when the Gentlemen and Princes oppressed them, and they had no meanes of liberty, but
Vrij blow a horne of a wild Hart, which they call the Bul. The Vnderualdij haue the like, but those of Lucerna vse a horne of brasse No man that can weare Armes, is excused from warre at home, and no doubt their foot are of great force to fight within their mountaines, and keepe themselues from tyranny of stranGermany, who calling themselues brothers, yet bring home more wounds and scarres from their priuate quarrels, then from the Enemy. It is a capitall crime with the Sweitzers, to fall to the spoile, before the Enemy be fully ouercome. The publike spoile, as Artillery, Castles, Countries, and tributes, or any reuenues, belong equally to all the Cantons, though some of them set forth fiue times more men then others, yet extraordinarie rewards are giuen to the best deseruing Cantons and priNouaria; and when for want of artillery, and by the great number of the French, they were beaten by them at Marignano, yet that they reMilan, so as they could not be iustly said to flie.
It remaines to speak somthing, but briefly of the gouernment of the particular CanVrania, Suitia, Vnderueldia, Tugium, Glarona,
Ahatis ella. Again some haue towns or Cities which command the Cantons, and the same especially those that were built by Princes, or were subiect to them are gouerned Aristocratically by chief men (namely, a Senat chosen out of al the citisens) & cal their chiefe Magistrate Scultet, (vulgarly Schuldte Hessen) such are Bern, Lucerna, Friburg, Solothurn. Thirdly, other townes or cities are diuided into tribes or companies, and the Senators are chosen out of these Tribes by the voices of the people, wherof the chiefe
Among those of the first forme dwelling in Villages, I named Glarona, Abatifcella,
Apenzill) and Tugium (vulgarly Zug), for howsoeuer they haue Townes, yet the territory or Canton is not commanded by the Townes, hauing onely equall right with all the Inhabitants of the Country. All Townes and Villages of this forme (whereof I named sixe) haue a President of their Counsels, called Amman, that is, Amptman, signifying a man of Office. The Vrij are deuided into ten parts, called Tenths by the vulgar name. The Suitij are diuided into foure parts, called quarters. The Vnderualdij are parted with a wood of Oakes, and thereby are diuided into the vpper and lower, and the whole canton hath the name of the lower, as dwelling vnStantium is their chiefe Village. Zug for the Towne consists of two, and for the county, of three, conuents or meetings. Glarona consists of fifteene Tagwans (signifying a daies tillage) Apenzill as well towne as countrey, consists of twelue Roden, whereof the sixe inward were of old vnder the Abbot, and the sixe outward were out of his territory, either free, or subiect to priuate Gentlemen. Out of each of these conuents or parts, the Senators of the whole canton are chosen in equall number, being in most of them threescore in number, besides those who haZug hath forty fiue SenaApenzill hath 144 Senators, namely twelue for each conuent. In weighty affaires, for which it seemes not good to call the people together, the Counsels of Senators in most places are doubled or trebled, each Senator chusing one or two Assessors: But onely citiApenzill he must reZug he is chosen out of the conuents by order & course, and for the time of his Office must dwell in the city. Next to the Amman, they chuse his Deputy called Statthalter, then the Treasurer called Seckelmeister, that is, Master of the Purse, then the Scribes or Clarkes, and other Officers in order: And this is peSuitij haue a priuy counsell of one Senator, and one Amman chosen of each conuent or part, and this counsel gouernes the publike rents and expences. They haue two courts of IudgVrania) haue the same course, where the Court of fifteene men, in which the Amman is President, determines ciuill controuersies of greatest moment, and the court of seuen men, in which the Ammans Deputy is PreStantium, and another at Sarna, and each hath an Amman for President. The towne or city of Zug, besides the publike counsels of the Canton, hath his proper Senate and Magistrates or Iudges. In the canton of Glarona, the inMay
Apenzill hath two Courts of Iudgement, one of twenty foure men (two of each conuent or part), wherein fines are imposed, and defamations and iniuries are iudged. The other of twelue men called the sworne Court of Iudgement, because it iudgeth of doubtfull controuersies, and such as are tried vpon oath, and this also obserues the breaches of Statutes, and determine what causes are to be propounded before the Senate, and this Office is perpetuall. Of Consistories, and Matrimoniall, and Spirituall causes, handled in other, Courts, I shall speake hereafter in the Chapter of Religion. Capitall causes almost in all these CanZug Assessors out of each Conuent or part are associated to the Senate, and they sit in a publike place, where all men may behold the Iudges, and heare their sentences: For the Courts of Iudgements in the prefectures or gouernements, commonly a Deputy Gouernor, and Assessors, are chosen of the Inhabitants, to ioyne with the Gouernour, and they determine as well of ciuill as criminall causes, and these Gouernours in some places are chosen for three yeeres. Some Villages haue municipall rights vnder the Cantons, and there they chuse Magistrates out of their owne Village, yet they yerely craue this priuiledge at the publike meeting, and it is granted them as a singular fauour. And some of these Villages haue also their peculiar Banners and Ensignes; but they beare them not where the great and common Banner of the Canton is displaied.
In the second place are the Cantons (as formerly is shewed) ouer which the Townes Bern, Lucern, Friburg and Solothurn, in which it is forbidden by the Law that they should be diuided into Tribes. But the Artisans haue their Colledges (or Halles) not for the chusing of MaGeselscafften, that is, Societies or Fellowships, not Tribes or Companies, which are vulgarly called Zunfften. In these Cantons the chiefe Magistrate is vulgarly called Schuldthessen, that is set ouer debts, whom I may call Consull, and they haue two Counsels, the greater and the lesse. The greater at Bern hath the name of two hundred, though they be more in number, and the lesser is of twenty sixe men. At Lucern the greater is of one hundred men, and each halfe yeere eighteene gouerne the Common-wealth by courses. At Bern when they chuse the Senate, the foure Ensignes of the Citie take to them sixteene out of all the Citizens, and these twenty men with the Consull, chuse the greater Senate. First, they inquire after those two hundred that were of the Senate, and if any of them hath disLucern twice each yeere they make election of Senators into the greater or lesser Coun
At Bern the chiefe authoritie next to the Consuls, is giuen to the foure Ensignes vulgarly called Venner, which are chosen of the foure Colledges or Hals of the Smiths Shoomakers, Bakers, and Butchers, and the City is diuided into foure parts, each part committed to one of the Ensignes, to visit their Armes, and ouer-see all military du
In all the Cities of Sweitzerland, the Treasurers or Tribunes of the Exchequer, are of great reputation, who exercise that Office not for any set time, but so long as the Senate will, and themselues like. At Bern the Consuls, the Ensignes, and the TreasuBern, that they admit no man into the lesser counsel, who was not borne in the City, and of old they admit
The Canton of Bern hath three Courts of Iudgement, the Iudges of them being chosen by the Ensignes and Treasurers, and confirmed by the lesser counsell. The first is called the outward Court, in which the Consull is President, but almost contiSauoy, whereupon it is called Das Weltsch gericht, that is, the strangers Iustice, in which the Treasurer of the French renenues is President, and he hath ten Assessors, but onely Losanna, though of the same territory, is exempted from this Iudgement, whether once euery two yeeres, a Iudge is sent, with certaine Assessors, to heare their appeales. A third court of Iudgement called the Consistory, belongs to the discourse of Reli
The Canton of Lucerna hath two Courts of Iudgement, one called Das Wuchengevicht, that is, the weekely Iustice, which determines of debts and contracts: The other of nine men, in which iniuries and reproches are punished. In the Cantons of
At Bern after sentence is giuen in the Senate, the Consull sets in the pubLucerna the SeBern appoints speciall Iudges for capitall crimes in the gouernements, the Gouernour being PresiBern, which commandeth ouer larger gouernements, then any other Canton.
At Friburg the greater Senate consists of two hundred Senators, which manageth all publike affairee, and things of greatest moment. The lesser Counsell or Senate is of twenty foure men, and iudgeth of Citizens causes, and appeales made by the subIohn Baptist, as the choises of Senators is yerely made vpon the Sunday next before that feast. The foure Ensignes are next to the Consull, and are set ouer the 4 parts of the city, and howsoeuer they are not Senators of the lesser Senate, yet they are alwaies present at their meetings, in the name of the people, & they
Bern, for commonly he assists the Consull, and when the Senate meetes, stands at the doore, takes the Senators voices, and hath the care of captiues. At Friburg they haue a Court of Iustice, called the Cities Court, which iudgeth the citizens causes, takes the examination of captiues, and puts the accused to the racke or torment, but after, referres all to the Senate. They haue another Court of Iustice for the countrey, wherein the causes of subiects dwelling out of the city are deter
In the third place it remaines to speake of the third forme of gouernement in the Zurech, Bazill, & Schafbusen, wherein the state is diuided into two Orders of the noble and plebean. They haue a peculiar society of those called noble (which is vulgarly called Eingeselschafft, and at Zurech, Etn Constaffell): but Bazill for the great number of them, had two societies, which had the chiefe authority, the Consull being chosen of one, and the tribune (next in dignity) chosen of the other, till the nobility was remoued from gouerneAustria, and were after banished with them, till the yeere 1501, a perpetuall league was made with the House of Austria, and the Gentlemen returned from banishment, but hating the common people, left the City to dwell in their Castles, whereupon their authority was much diminished; and that which remained they vtterly lost in the yeere 1529, when they left the City, and opposed themselues to the reforZurech they haue a peculiar society of Gentlemen, which hath this priuiledge, that halfe as many more are chosen into the Senate out of it, as out of any other tribe. And in this very society of Gentlemen, there is difference among themselues, for the old Families haue a peculiar society, and a priuate stoaue wherein they onely meete, and many Citizens are ioined to the whole society, who neither exercise any art nor trade of Merchandize; and because Porters and the baser sort must be numbered in some tribe or company, all these for occasions of warre, are, numbered in this society of the Gentlemen, called Constaffel, and vnder the same they serue in the warres, yea, and giue their voices in the choice of the Master of the society, who is one of the Senate. Also at Schafhusen, the Gentlemen haue a peculiar society: but in all these Cities, the people is diuided into tribes or companies (vulgarly calZunft, whereas the Gentlemens society is called Geselschafft or Constaffell).
At Basii there be 15 Tribes, (whereof 4 are called the tribes of the Lords or GentleZurech hath twelue Tribes (for the Weauers of wolSchafhusen hath but eleuen Tribes, wherein sometimes Artisans of diuers Arts are ioyned in one Tribe: but each Art hath his peculiar Hall, and these are called the diuided Tribes, and they meete in their peculiar Halles, when they consult of any thing concerning their priuate Art: but they meete in the common Hall of the Tribe for causes touching the Common
In the said Cities are two Counsels, the greater when many meete in the name of the people to consult of weighty causes belonging to the Commonwealth, and the lesser, which daily sits in iudgement. At Zurech the greater Counsell or Senate is of 200 men, and the lesser of 50. At Basil the greater is of 244, the lesser of 64. At Schafhusen the greater is of 86, the lesser of 26 Senators. To these ad two Consuls, the Heads or Presidents of publike Counsels in each of these Cities. And this is common to al these Cities, that each Tribe hath two Masters, chosen for half or a whole yeere, which time ended, others succeede in that place, yet commonly he that was Master the last halfe yeere is chosen againe, except there be some impediment. The lesser Senate is diuided into new and old, and that is called the old, whereof the Senators haue serued halfe a yeere, and these are not alwaies called to the meetings, for some businesse only belongs to the new Senate. At
Zurech hath two publike Courts of Iudgement or Iustice, one of eight Iudges choBasil hath two Courts of Iustice in the great Towne, and a third in the lesser Towne. The greater Court consists of ten Iudges, who are partly taken out of the Senate, partly out of the people, and they determine Ciuill and Criminall causes: but the Burgomaster (or Maior) is President for Ciuill causes, and the Aduocate of the Empire for Criminall, and three men called the Capitall Triumuiri of Senators degree, pleade and proue inZurech and Schafhusen, the new Senate iudgeth capitall causes, yet the Consull or Burgomaster is not then President as at other times: but the Aduocate of the Empire, whom the Senate by speciall priuiledge chuseth yeerely out of their owne body. And at Basil capitall Iudgements are giuen in a pubZurech in a close priuate Court with the doores shut, and at Schafhusen, the accusation and defence are made in open Court: but all are excluBasil, doth onely determine small controuersies not exceeding the value of
Basill, hath his owne BurSchafbusen the Cities Court of Iustice, determines of debts, contracts, and the like: but if the summe of the controuersie exceed the value of one hundred gold Guldens, the Senate iudgo
Touching the Magistrates and Officers of these Cities, the Consuls called BurgoZurech hath two pleasant saire Townes subiect to it, which are ruled by the Lawes of Zurech, but haue their owne Magistrates, and serue Zurech in warre, but vnder their owne colours. And this shall suffice touching the Common-wealths generall and particular of the Cantons.
Among the fellowes in league, are the Abbot and Towne of Saint Gallus. The Mulhuse and Roteuil) is numGallus hath some peculiar things. It hath sixe Tribes, whereof one is of Gentlemen. It hath two Senates, the greater and the lesser, in which lesser Senate are foure and twenty Sena
Among the Rhetians or Grisons, each conuent or meeting or community hath his Amman, and chiefe Magistrates, yeerely chosen, and a generall Gouernor of the whole Landtrichter, that is, Iustice of the land, yeerly chosen at the publike meeChur, which hath a CatheZurech. The three leagues haue but one common-wealth; for howsoeuer most places haue their owne Magistrates, and Lawes, or rather customes, and Courts of Iustice aswell for CiSweitzers, and the meeting of all the people is seldome called. But they haue another Counsell or Senate of the chief men, namely the Prouinciall Iudge of the vpper league, the Consull of Chur for the league of the house of God, & the Amman of the third league of the ten Iurisdictions, with other chosen men ioiSweitzers doe. Among their Statutes, it is decreed by common consent, that the Bishop of Chur, or any Ecclesiasticall person, shall not appoint any Ciuill Magistrates, but that they shall be chosen by the voices of the people. The three leagues haue their prefectures or gouernments vnder them, & the gouernor of their Italian prefectures (as of those vnder the Sweitzers) is vulgarly called Il Podesta, from whom the subiects may appeale. The three leagues by course appoint these Gouernors for two yeeres, and the conuentes or communities by course in their owne league, name the said Gouernors for two yeeres.
Touching the Valesians. The conuents of vpper Valesia are seuen, and of the lower Sedune is the Prince of the Country or region, who is named the Earle and Gouernor of the same, and he is chosen by the Cannons of the Church at Sedune, and by the Burgesses sent from the seuen conuents of vpper Valesia. The Captaine of the Country is next to the Bishop, and is chosen by the Bishop and the said Burgesses for two yeeres, and confirmed by the publke consent of the seuerall conuents, and to him all Ciuill causes are referred. Each conuent hath a chiefe MagiValesia, consisting of Burgesses chosen by the conuents, and this Senate meetes at Sedune twise euery yere, and the Bish op sits in that Counsell, and
Chiurone, of old were of great authority, and are the Marshalls of the Bishopricke of Sedune, Vicounts of Sedune, and Seneschalls (or Stewards) of Valesia. The Valesians haue a peculiar Statute to represse the vioValesia, whom lower Valesia obeyeth, being distributed into sixe prefectures or gouernments, and three other prefectures out of Valesia, taken or subdued in the Sauoian warre, are also subiect to them.
The Towne of Bipenne hauing league with the three Cantons, for ciuill causes acBasil, and for Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction is vnder the BiLosanna, but hath cast of the yoke of the Papacy, and obtained immunitie from the Bishop of Losanna, when that Bishoprick and Citie were taken and made subiect to the Canton of Bern. The Bishop of Basil appoints the Maior, out of the SeBasil in warre, but no further from the Towne, then they may returne home the same day: but if he will vse them further, he must hire them with pay. The same priuiledges were granted to this Towne by the Bishop, in the yeere 1382, which he granted to the lesser Towne of Basil. The publike Senates, as well the greater as the lesser, are yeerely chosen by all the Citizens, and the Master of the Citizens, or Burgomaster is next in authority to the Maior, and is chosen by both the Senats, and when they consult of the Common-wealth, the Maior and the Officers of the Bishop goe out of the Counsell. The Con
The Stipendiary Townes or Cities of the Cantons, haue two Counsels or Senates, Schuldthess (as set ouer debts) and at Baden he is chosen by both the Senates. Also they haue their Officers, their Exchequers and Tributes belongiug to each City: but at Baden the customes at the gate belong to the Towne: but the impositions vpon Merchandise belong to the Cantons, to which the Towne is subiect. Lastly, they haue Iurisdiction in Ciuill criFrawenfeld redeemed it selfe from the seruitude of the Monastery of Augia, for no small part of the Citizens were Ecclesiasticall slaues to that Monastery. At this day it giues an oath to the Lord of Augia, the priuiledges alwaies preserued, and that Monastery is incorporated to the Bishoprick of Constantia (vulgarly called Costnetz.) The City Iudges haue also power to iudge and punish capitally.
Touching the prefectures or gouernementes vnder the Cantons, the Gouernours Sweitzerland, which then iudgeth the apBaden is present in the publike Senate of the Sweitzers, he takes the voices, and they being equall, is the arbiter of the difference: but he hath only power in the territory of Baden not in the City, and there
Baden, haue Gouernours from the Bishop of Costnetz: but they serue the Sweitzers in their warres, and the Gouernour of Baden is their Iudge for capitall cauTerg most large of all the rest, hath 50 Parishes, whereof some haue their own immunities or priuiledges, the rest are subiect to diuers iurisdictions: but the Soueraigne power is in the Gouernour sent and chosen by the Cantons, excepting Cella, where the Citizens haue their owne gouernement, the BiCostnetz hauing only the keeping of the Castle, and halfe the mulcts or fines. The seuen Cantons with consent of the Lords in the seuerall iurisdictions of all this prefecture of Torg, appoint one forme of Iustice. And the Iudges impose very great fines, which belong to the Cantons, and especially vpon crimes which haue coheSaranetes, and the Rhegusci, and those of Italy, haue each a Gouernour, vulgarly called Commissary, sent from the Sweitzers, and because the people speake the Italian tongue, hee hath a Sweitzer skilfull in that tongue for his interpreter. The people hath the power to chuse their owne Magistrates and Officers, and to determine of things concerning their Common-wealth, the Commissary not intermedling therewith.
LOwer Germany, called of old Belgia, and now commonly Netherland (which the French name Pais bas, that is, Low countries) is diuided into seuenteene Prouinces, as I haue formerly shewed in the Geographicall description thereFlaunders, of Artois, of Hannaw, of
The County of Flaunders hath giuen the name of Flemmings to all the inhabiFrance, hauing the prerogatiue to carFrance at his Coronation, and to gird the same to his side, being not bound to appeare in Iudgement before his Compeeres, except some controuersie were about the property of his Earledome, or he should deny iustice to his subiects: and finally hauing the badges of Soueraigne Maiesty, to raise an ArFrance, to punish or pardon his subiects, to make Statutes, to grant priuiledges, to coine mony, and to write himself by the Grace of God Earle, which no other Prince of France might do, but only the Duke of Britany, Baldwyn Earle of Flaunders in the yeere 1202, became Emperour of Constantinople, and held that dignity sixty yeeres, afLodwick died in the yeere 1383, and Margaret his daughter and heire was married to Phillip Duke of Burgundy, who by her right became Earle of Flaunders. Charles Duke of Burgundy died in the yeere 1477, and Marie his daughter and heire was married to the Emperour Maximillian, and so
For Phillip, sonne to Maximillian, died before his father, and left two sons, whereof Charles the eldest was Emperour the fifth of that name, and heire to his Grandfather Maximillian. And Charles the Emperour taking the King of France, Francis the first, prisoner, in the battell of Pauia, in the yeere 1525, forced him to renounce all SoueFlaunders and Artois, and to yeeld the Rightes of the House of Aniou to the Kingdome of Naples, and of the House of Orleans to the Dukedome of Milan, and of Genoa. Charles died, and his younger brother Ferdinand succeeded him in the Empire, being long before designed his successor, by being chosen King of the Romans but he left al his States of inheritance to his eldest son Phillip King of Spaine. The rest of the Prouinces by like right of marriage became subiect to Maximillian, and so fell to Charles, and lastly to the King of Spaine, excepting Virecht and the Transisolan Dominion, which by the yeelding of the Bishop (reseruing his spiritual rights) and of the States of those Prouinces, were ioyned to the rest, and so finally fell to
Histories witnesse, that some of these Prouinces did owe homage to the Empire, France, till they fell into the hands of the powerfull Dukes of Borgundy, who by diuers transactions tooke all rights from the Kings of France, and because the Empire hath been euer since in the House of Austria, it cannot seeme strange, the Kings of Spaine being of the same House, that these Prouinces haue been freed of the homage due to the Empire. The Emperour Charles the fifth happily gouerned these Prouinces with great iudgement, handling the people gently, who had alwaies been held vnder a gentle yoke by their Princes, inioying great priuiledges inPhillip K. of Spaine, and many other Kingdomes, straying from his Fathers example in the goNetherland, and obstinately despising his counsell, which at his death as it were by his last Testament he gaue him to handle this people gently, and not induPius the fourth induced Phillip King of Spaine to publish a DeNetherland, for the establishing of the infamous Inquisition (first inuented in Spaine of late to punish the Iewes and Saracens, who being Christians yet retained their owne rites), and also for the execution of the Decrees made in the Councell of Trent; which done, more then 400 Gentlemen made petition to the King to abolish this decree, and ioyning the intercession of the Emperor, sent this petition to the King by the hands of diuers Lords and Gentlemen, whereof the Prince of Egmond was one, who had done the King very great seruice in the battell of Saint Quintens. These petitioners were despised by the Spaniards, and called Geuses (that is beggers or poore slaues), and the King sent them backe vnregarded, and sent the Duke of Alua to go.
Netherland, who cruelly raged against the Professors of the reformed religion, & beheaded the Prince of Egmond and the Earle of Horn, both Knights of the golden fleece, and on all sides proceeded butcherly. In the meane time the Prince of Orange, (who formerly had in vaine perswaded the Prince of Egmond to fly) foreseing this tiranny, with other banished Geutlemen, was gone out of Netherland, and fled to the Prince of Condy in France. At last the Duke of Alua, hauing brought all in subiectiSpaine, whither he retourned with much treasure he had extorted, and Don Iuvan of Austria succeeded in that Gouernment, in whose time the fatal Ciuill warre began in Flaunders, and shortly after mutinous troopes called Male contents ioined together, Don Iunan pursued them, he died in the Camp in the yeere 1578. Then
But the foresaid vnited Prouinces cast themselues into the protection of the Queene of England; and if my, memory faile not, they are thus named, Holland, Zealand, Vtreiht,
Mention hath bene made of the Prince of Orange, and hereafter mention is to be Count Maurice, therefore it will not be amisse to say somthing of this noble family. The vnited Prouinces consisting of citizens and the common peoFriesland, and few or none in Holland and Zeland, and such kind of Plebean men vnfit to leade Armies, they aswell for the commonOrange for their head, as after for thankfulnes to him much esteemed the Family of Nassaw, and besides others of that Family goFriesland and other parts, made choise of the said Princes sonne Count Maurice
Being now to speake of the Magistrates, Lawes and degrees of Orders in this Commonwealth, it will not be amisie, first for coniecture of the generall estate of Netherland, to write some few things out of
In these three States the Clergy is of chiefe dignitie, as well for their degree, as for the greatnesse of their reuenewes, and many Territories vnder their command, and aPius the fourth in the yeere 1560, estaGant, Bruges, and Ypre.
The first degree of Nobility, is that of Barons, hauing their name of BanFlanders,
In the second ranke, are the Lords of Townes and Villages, whence Gentlemen haue their sirnames, and they cannot be numbered without tediousnesse: But almost all of them haue possession giuen them from some of the Feudatory Courts of the Earles of Flanders, and differ in many customes, but in this all agree, that he who hath this fee, cannot alienate it, without the consent of the Prince and the next heire, or vpFlaunders. There bee some of these that are called vassals, whereof some are clients of an higher, some of a lower degree. And the Earle of Flanders hath about seuenteene feudatory Courts, and the number is very great of Cli
In the third rancke of Gentlemen are they, who hold inheritance in Fee, whereof some are tied to the Iurisdiction and Counsell of the Earle, as the Chancelor (so calBruges Church, and before the Counsell of Flaunders was erected, this Office was of greater authoritie then now it is. Others of this kind are Burgraues or Castellanes or high Sheriffes, who are set Iudges ouer Townes and Castles, with prerogatiue to haue a proportion of the mulcts or fines, which dignity belongs to certaine Families, and may be alienated to others by sale, or for dowrie in marriage, and all haue not the like but diuers iurisdiction and preheminence. The Burgraue of
hath the Lordship or command of the Towne (which no other Burgraue hath), the ruling of the weights in the Market, the customes at the Gate, ca
The fourth rancke of Gentlemen is of those, who are adorned with the Knightly girdle, and they are called guilded Knights, of their golden spurres and other ornaBurgundy, Phillip the Good, in the yeere 1429, vpon the very day of his mariage with Elizabeth of Portugall, in imitation of Gedions Fleece, and of the Golden Fleece fetcht by the Argonauts of Greece. He receiued into this Order, Gentlemen vnblameable for life and valour in Armes, whereof the Prince and his successours are the Head or chiefe President, and hee gaue each of them a Scarlet gowne of woollen cloth (which his son Charles chanCharles the fifth in the yeere 1516, made the number fifty one. At the first inBruges, where the feast thereof was kept at the first institution. In generall, Flaunders hath a great number of Lords and Gentlemen (as likewise the Dukedome of Luxenburg, and adioyning Prouinces), and they exercise themselues in feeding of Cattle and tillage, but iudging ignoble all trade of Merchants, and profession of maArtois, Henault, and all France), but beare the same burthen of tributes with the people, to keepe them from sedition, while the Gentlemen, hated by them, beare the same burthen as they doe.
Hauing spoken of the two States of the Clergy and Gentlemen, it remaines to adde something of the third State, namely, the foure members, which haue the place of the common people in other Kingdomes; and they are Ghant, Bruges, Ypre, and Terra Franca, that is, the Free land, which foure Territories haue the chiefe, or rather all authoritie in Flaunders. Each of these members is exempted from all confiscaCharles the fifth, in the yeere 1549. Other Cities, howsoeuer they haue their Magistrates, Lawes and ReueFlaunders is bound to their Decree in this generall meeting of the States, the Clergie, GenFlaunders in the generall meetings of all Netherland. Iohn Duke of Burgundie remoued from Lile to Ghant the Senate, called the Counsell of Flaunders, and giFlaunders. Bruges, a most pleasant Citie is the second memBruges hath a stately Mint-house, with priuiledge to coyne money. Ypre is the third member, which City I passe ouer, for feare to be tedious. The fourth member is Terra Franca, added to the rest (being but three at the first institution), by Phillip the Good, in the yeere 1437, with intent to bridle the power of Bruges, which Citie then much repined at the same, and neuer ceased to raise tumults, till Marie, wife to the Emperour Maximilian abolished this fourth member, which Charles the fifth their Grand-child shortly after restored to that dignitie.
Among the Magistrates some of them doe properly belong to the Princes afGhant, and they consult of waighty affaires, (which since haue beene referred to the Princes Priuy Counsell, or to the counsell of Flaunders, seated at Ghant). And to the same are referred all controuersies touching fees, and appeales from feodnary Courts, which are iudged without appeall, in the presence of the Earle or his Baily, there being a chaire, cushion, and Sword of estate. Also the chamber Hastredeninga, that is, the supreme court of accounts, coLile for three daies, who iudge without appeale all things touching Receiuers, with personall and reall actiLile, consists of a President, foure Masters, fiue helpers, and two clarkes. It examines the accompts of reuenues by rents of lands, woods, customes at gates, confiscations, Fines, goods left to the Prince, as by shipwracks and Bastards dying without children, by homages, Pensions, and like profits, and all hereditary treasurers, and the two generall Receiuers, giue acPhillip the bold gaue this court great authority, but Iohn his sonne, remoued the counsellers thereof to the office of Iustice in Ghant, and left the court at Lile to register the Princes edicts, and Priuiledges granted by him. Fourthly the court called the Counsell of Flaunders, which I said was remoued from Lile to Ghant, and seems chiefe in dignity; first instituted, partly by litle & litle to draw Flaunders from the iurisdiction of
And this shall suffice of the Magistrates belonging to the Princes affaires. Others beSchaffen (that is to dispatch, or of an Hebrew word (as the Germans say.) These defend the rights and priuiledges of the people, determine controuersies by the Statutes and municipall customes, or for want of them, by the written Law, and are present when any are tortured, and iudge capitall causes, the pardoning whereof is rather permitted to the Prince, then much vVoegte (TuLanthouder, (that is, Keeper of the Land,) Kourcher (that is, chosen Lord), and Burgermaster (that is, Master of the CitiSchuldheten, as Iudges of debts: and they differ from the Scabines, in that the Scabines Iudge, the Bailies execute their Iudgements and the Princes E
who
Flanders is most ruled by municipall Lawes and customes of Townes and Cities, and for want of them by the Ciuill Lawes. The Lawes of Flanders forbid any man to giue in Legacies by his last Will and Testament, more then the thirds of his goods, (wherein are comprehended Lands in Fee); or that any stranger should beare the ofFrance, England, and Scotland, where the Kings haue the goods of all strangers dying intestate, and hauing there no children. In Flanders no man is depriCurtrae about the yeere 1557, and those of Ghant some sixe yeeres after, haue excluded those who are borne in adultery or incest from their mothers inheritance: but the prouinciall Counsell of Flanders in the yeere 1532, gaue sentence, that a Bastard should succeed in the see of his mother, with priui
I returne to the foresaid Prouinces, which I said to be vnited in mutuall league for Antwerp was besieged, humbly and instantly besought Elizabeth Queene of England, to vndertake their patronage and defence, and to encourage and giue her more power, offered her the Soueraignety of those Prouinces; but the most wise Queene with graue counsell, and for weighty reasons, refused to take them for Subiects. Perhaps (among other reasons of greater weight) fearing lest vndertaking that warre as Queene of the Prouinces, most part of the burthen thereof should fall vpon her English subiects, thinking it probable, that the Netherlanders, being a peoEngland and Spaine, howsoeuer shaken by many iniuries on both sides, prouoking desire of reuenge, notwithstanding was not yet fulSpaine being powerfull, and some of her Subiects being alienated from her for the reformation of Religion, thought it more wisdome to suffer warre for her iust defence, then her selfe openly to beginne the same: yet would shee not altogether neglect the afflicted people of those ProuinMaurice sonne to the Prince of Orange, Generall of their Army, gouerning their owne affaires, and her Maiesty should professe the defence of that afflicted people, with whom England alwaies had strict league of trade and amity, till meanes might be vsed for restoring them to the King of Spaines fauour. Whereupon at the instant suite of the States, the tenth of August in the yeere 1585, her Maiesty granted them an aide of fiue thousand Foot, and a thousand Horse, to whom her Maiesty was to giue pay during the warre, yet so as the Prouinces were bound to make restitution of all her expences, when the warre should be composed; and for pledge of performance, should giue into her MaVlishing in Zealand, with the adioining Castle of Rammekins, to be kept with a Garrison of seauen hundred English foote, and the Towne of
The States who gouerne these Prouinces (if they haue made no change in partiHage in Holland, with like authority as they haue, there to gouerne the publike affaires of all the vnited Prouinces, and they are called the generall States. And as the prouinciall States may be diminished in number or increased, according to the occasions of the publike businesse, or of any particular meeting, and may bee called home by the Citizens who chuse them; so the generall States chosen by them to reside at Hage, enioy their places vpon like condition. And out of these generall States certaine chosen men are made Counsellors, to order the affaires of warre, and to assist and direct the Generall of the Army therein. Others are set ouer the affaires of the Admiralty, others ouer the Chauncery of Brabant, and others ouer diuers parBrabant, who manage the affaires of Brabant belonging to Holland). This must alwaies be vnderstood, that the Burgesses or States of Holland, in respect of the dignity of that Prouince, many waies increased and inriched aboue the rest, haue somewhat more authority and reHage, yet so, as they doe not take vpon them to deterHage from them, haue most ample power and absolute commission, in expresse words, to doe any thing they iudge profitable for the Commonwealth. And it is a remarkeable thing, to obserue their Art, when in difficult cases they desire to protract time, or delude Agents, how the generall States answere, that they must first consult with the prouinciall States, and they againe answere, that they must first know the pleasure of their Communities, before they can determine, and each of them hath nothing more in his mouth, then the consent of his superiours, (for so they call them). Whereas if businesse were so to be dispatched, no doubt great difficulty would arise in all particular actions. In the Senate of the generall States, besides the States themMaurice hath (as I thinke) a double voice, yet I neuer obserued him to be present at their assemblies. The Ambassadour of England hath likewise his voice, and Count Solms (as I heard) because he married the widdow of Count Egmond, and for his good deserts in the seruice of the vnited Prouinces, hath for him
Touching the Commonwealths of particular Cities. Amsterdam is the chiefe CiHolland, where the great Senate consists of thirty sixe chiefe Citizens, whereof Skout), though they be not of that Senate. The other Cities are in like sort gouerned, but according to the greatnesse of the City or Towne, they haue greater or lesser number of Senators.
The Tributes, Taxes, and Customes, of all kinds imposed by mutuall consent, (so great is the loue of liberty or freedome) are very burthensome, and they willingly beare them, though for much lesse exactions imposed by the King of Spaine (as they hold) contrary to right, and without consent of his Subiects, they had the boldnesse to make warre against a Prince of such great power. Yet in respect of the vnequal proEngland, in the first infancy of their Common-wealth, if her Maiesty, or any other Prince whosoeuer,
Spaine, whose anger they had highly prouoked, then to endure the yoke of such a Protector: For each Tunne of Beere (which they largely swallow), they pay into the Exchequer sixe Flemmish shillings (each shilling being sixe stiuers), I meane of Beere sold abroad, for they pay onely foure shillings for such Beere, as men brew for the vse of their priuate families, which frugality few or none vse, except perhaps some brew small Beere for their Families, and indeed I doubt they would find small frugaLeyden onely the Brewers may not sell Beere of diuers prices, for feare of fraud in mixing them), yet there is no difference of the Tribute. They haue excellent fat pastures, whereof each Aker is worth forty pound, or more to be purchased, and they pay triHolland, and the infinite quantity of cheese and butter they spend at home, being the most common food of all the people: For Oxen, Horses, Sheepe, and other Beasts sold in market, the twelfth part at least of the price is paid for tribute, and be they neuer so often by the yeere sold to and fro, the new Masters still pay as much. They pay fiue stiuers for euery bushel of their owne wheate, which they vse to grind in publike Mils: And since they giue tribute of halfe in halfe for foode and most neMiddleburg the Staple thereof, and Rhenish wines at Dort the Staple thereof, are sold by priuiledge without any imposition, but in all other places men pay as much for the Impost, as for the wine: Onely in the Campe all things for food are sold withStoup) allowed him free from impo
One thing is hardly to be vnderstood how these Prouinces thus oppressed with tributes, and making warre against a most powerfull King, yet at this time in the heate of the warre, (which vseth to waste most flourishing Kingdomes, and make Prouinces desolate), had farre greater riches, then any most peaceable Countrey of their neighIngenium mala sape monent, AduerFlanders, and Antwerp the famous City, in former times so drew all trafHolland, most strong in shipping; or for that, the vnited Prouinces haue such commodity by the Sea, and waters running to all Townes, and by the strength of their cities, as in the heat of war they are free from the enemies incursions, or any impediment of their traffick, and seeme rather to carry the war to their confines, then to haue it in their bosomes. In which point, it is not vnpleaHolland with their Army, and they cutting the banckes of the sea drowned their Country, the Spaniards were therewith astonished, and gaue gold chaines, money, and the most precious things they had to the Country people, on condition they would bring them out of those watery places to firme land. If any man require truer and greater reasons of these Prouinces growing rich by warre, let him make curious search thereof, for it is besides my purpose. No doubt, the frequent Armes of the sea within land, passing by their Cities, the innumerable waters (though for the most part standing, or little mouing), which by made ditches carry boats and barkes to all their Cities, (being there more frequent then in any other part of the World), and to all their Villages, and compasse almost all their pastures, yeeld no small commodity to their Common-wealth. For they hauing little of their owne to export, and wanting Corne, Wood, or Coales, and many necessaries for their vse, yet by this onely benefit, and their singular industry, not only most abundantly inioy all commodities of all Nations for their owne vse, but by transporting them from place to place with their owne ships (whereof they haue an vnspeakable number), make very great gaine, being delighted in Nauigation by nature (as borne and bred in the midst of Seas and waters), and hauing by warre, heating their Flegmaticke humours, attained to such skill therein, as for trafficke they saile to the most remote coasts of the world, and in processe of time being growne so bold sea-men, as they will scarcely yeeld in this Art, to the English for many former yeeres excelling therein. So as their tributes imposed on Merchants commodities, must needs be of exceeding great moment.
And not to weary my selfe with the curious search thereof, I will onely adde for coniecture of the generall, one particular related to me by credible men. That in time when Italy suffered dearth, and was supplied with corne from these parts, the tributes of one Citie Amsterdam, in one weeke, exceeded the summe of ten thousand pounds sterling, whence the reuenewes of all tributes in all the Hauens and Cities, may bee coniectured to be excessiuely great. So as adding the impositions vpon domesticall things, and the great contributions paid by the enemies subiects vpon the confines in time of warre (to purchase the safety of their persons and goods, with freedome to till their grounds from the rapine of freybooting souldiers), a man may well say, that the vnited Prouinces are no lesse able, then they haue been daring, to doe great things.
This Common-wealth is gouerned by particular lawes and customes of diuers Leyden, my selfe haue obserEngland, quarrels and brawlings are frequent, and often breake out into man-slaughschneiden and stecken.) They commonly al
Touching inheritance: Vpon the Mothers death, the children may compell their Father to deuide his goods with them, least perhaps hee should consume or waste the same. And the wife that brought a dowry, be her husband growne neuer so rich by his trade, may when shee dies giue, not only her dowry, but halfe her husbands goods gotten in mariage, to her owne Kinsmen after his death, if shee haue no chil
The wiues of Holland buy and sell all things at home, and vse to saile to Hamburg
England for exercise of traffique. I heard from credible men, that the CitiEnchusen, within thirty yeeres then past, vsed to marry a wife, and put her away at the yeeres end, if they liked her not; which barbarous custome, Ciuility and Religion hath since abolished and at Delph I did see two examples, of men who hauing buried their wiues, did after marry their wiues Sisters. It is no rare thing for blowes to happen betweene man and wife, and I credibly heard that they haue slight punishments for that fault, and my selfe did heare the Crier summon a man to answer the beating of his wife before the Magistrate.
The multitude of women is farre greater then of men, which I not only formerly heard from others, but my selfe obserued to be true, by the daily meetings of both sexes, where a man may see sixty or more women sliding vpon the yce, and other
Iunlus witHolland and
Touching capitall Iudgements: Where the offences are hainous, and such as forOrange with a Pistoll. Theeues and Pyrates are put to death by hanging, and of all other offenders, they neuer pardon Pyrates vpon any intercession, as destroyers of traffick, vpon which their Common-wealth and priuate estates depend. The man-slayer is beheaded, and buried in the same coffin with the man he killed; and if perhaps he cannot bee apprehended, but escape into some forGermany for hainous crimes: but in all torments they commonly mitigate the seuerity of the Law, more then the Germans doe; for I haue seene some executed in this manner, who were first hanged, and so had no feeGermany. Among the appre
Charles the fifth, hauing suddenly comHage, or neerer the court then Harlam, to the end, he being not at hand, the Magistrate might lesse offend in deliberate or protracted iudgments. For as in vpper Germany, so in Netherland, there is litle or no distance of time, betweene the offence committed, and the execution of iudgment; whereas in England, these iudgments are excercised at London once in six weeks, & for the Country, at two or foure set times in the yeere. No man is put to death without confession of the fact, neither doe they as in Germany, force confession by torture, but they condemne vpon one witnes, where probable coniectures concur to proue the malefactor guilty.
I thinke (sauing the iudgment of the better experienced in these affaires) that the Gaslhausen (that is, houses for Guests) where all things for health, food, and clenlines of the body, are phisically, plentifully, and neately ministred to them; of which kinde of houses fairely & stately built, they haue one in each City. Also when they are recouered of theire sicknesses and wounds, they are presently sent backe to the Campe or their winter Garrisons. They who are maimed in the warres, and made thereby vnfit for seruice, haue from them a Pension for life, or the value of the Pension in ready mony. On the other side they so punish the breakers of martiall discipline, as when bandes of Soldiers are conducted to any seruice or Garrison through the middest of their Cities or Vil
For warre by land, they haue no great power, (I speake particularly of the vnited Netherland in generall, which we reade to haue of old raised an arFlanders and the other Pro
The Inhabitants of these Prouinces, by nature, education, and art, are most fit for England. And for coniecture of their generall power at Sea, I will be bold to adde what I haue credibly heard: That one City of Amsterdam at this time had some hundred shippes for the warre, (or men of warre), and some foure hundred ships of Merchants well armed for defence, besides (as they said) some ten thousand Barkes, or without all doubt an vncredible number.
Therefore if perhaps the vnited Prouinces forgetting their old league with England, and our late merit in defending their liberty, shall at any time resolue to haue warre with